1955 - Theocratic Collector.com

GAMBLING-DOES IT SQUARE 

WITH CHRISTIANITY? 

May the Christian gamble? 

Can gambling be turned to a good purpose? 

Embattled Formosa 

The Communist threat is overshadowed 

by an even greater peril 

The Keenest Noses in Nature 

Amazing facts about the sense of smell 

A Shock for Sundav Worshi~ers 

A 

Is the sun-god god?

name, and (51 gambling profits go to a 

worthy cause; so the end justifies the 

means. Are these justifications for gam- 

bling sound? Can they endure the error- 

destroying light of God's inspired Word, 

the Bible? It will be interesting to see. 

First, the lots men- 

tioned in the Bible. 

A careful reading of 

the Scriptures re- 

veals that no Iots 

were ever used by Je- 

hovah's people for 

pleasure or money- 

making purposes. No selfish gain was in- 

volved. No temples or priests were en- 

riched. Only when a serious matter had to 

be settled were lots used. It pleased Jeho- 

vah that lots be used to determine his will 

in a controversy. That seeking God's direc- 

tion was the purpose of the lots, Cad's Word 

declares: "The lot is cast into the lap; but 

the whole decision is of Jehovah.'' (Prov- 

erbs 16:33, Darby) Since no money or 

amusement was connected with the lots 

used by Jehovah's servants, the lots used 

by Israel and by the apostles cannot be 

used to justify gambling. 

Is Church Gambling Ineignificant? 

Some say that any talk about church 

gambIing is harping on trivialities, for 

such gambling, it is asserted, is small-time. 

In this regard a statement made by Life 

magazine a few. years ago is thought- 

stimulating. It said that more Americans 

risk money in church lotteries than in any 

other form of 

gambling! The 

news magazine 

Pathfinder, in its 

Throughout the world millions of' profars.d Chris- 

tians gnmbla dally. Many of them have asked 

questions about gambling, buf foo often they receive 

foggy answers. Is it true there Is nothing morally 

wrong in ~ambling? What doel the llght from God's 

Word rmvwl about gambllng w a money-mising 

practice for professed Christian organlzationr? 

issue of November 5,1952, said of bingo in 

just one country in Christendom, Ainerica : 

"Nobody knows how much money bingo 

absorbs annualIy but it must approach the 

stratospheric $1.6 billion [$1,600,000,000] 

wagered annually on the ponies." So nick- 

els and dimes count 

up. Many individual 

churches make gam- 

Ming an elephant- 

sized business. The 

, Glendale (Calif or- 

nia) News-Press has 

a coIumn "The Wor- 

ry Clinic'' by Dr. George W. Crane, a phy- 

sician. In the issue of May 28, 1954, Dr. 

Cmne wrote : 

"Our daughter Judy attended a church 

gambling party here in Chicago . . . Among 

other gambling devices in full swing was 

a mechanical game which operated as a 

horse race. The parishioners were to lay 

their bets on any one of five or six ponies. 

After all the money was down the cleric 

would tamper with the machine so the 

winner would be the horse on which the 

fewest bets had been made. The church 

took in over $2,000 that night, on this one 

item, for Judy was asked to help tally the 

money and wrap it in packages for deposit. 

And that horse racing gadget was just one 

of many other gambling devices." 

So church gambling is hardly small-time. 

But whether gambling is- large or small, 

whether it is "abused" or not, is really not 

the vital factor. It is principle. If gambling 

with nickels just - 

as much as with 

JANUARY 8, 1955 5

HAVING @! r 

TROUBLE 

WITH 

t// 

NYLONS 

iD: 

* 

EMEMBER the good old days when 

R nylon stockings used to wear like iron? 

Every last pair of them seemed as if they 

vould be worn over and over again without 

ever wearing out. But gone are those good 

old days! Today's "supershcers" last only 

about half as long. 

What has happcncd to milady's nylons? 

Ever since the startling innovation was 

made availablc to the public in 1938, nylon 

hose have been improved steadily in construction, 

in fit and in sheer beauty. Gov- 

~rnment and industrial experts, who have 

the facts and figures from nylon tests and 

pxperaiments, state confidently that the 

"miracl~. fabric" is as strong as ever, if 

not stronger. Yet, in those reminiscent 

prewar years, nylon was advcrtiscd as 

having filaments as "strong as steel" and 

possessing the delicate "finish of a spider's 

n'cb." Advertisers today, however; are 

rather hesitant about tnaking similar 

claims. 

Statistics for the past two decades show 

that in the United States the Iadjes have 

been buying on an average per person one 

pair of nylon stockings ;s month. Why, this 

is scandalous! outrageous! Nylons should 

last twice as long! At Ieast so the ladies 

think. Behind this outrage, however, Iies 

one important fact, and that is that today's 

nylons are only about half as strong as they 

used to be with only half the wear-life to 

them. For this sad state of affairs, rnanu- 

facturers say, the ladies havc no one to 

Mame but themselves. 

Catering to female tastes for sheer, 

sheerer, supersheer and sheercst nylons, 

manufacturers have spent a fortune devel- 

oping stockings that are feather light, 

breathlessly thin, as soft as natural silk 

and as fleshlike in color as flesh itself. They 

have created hose for every combination 

of ankle, calf and thigh measurements; a 

stocking to fit any leg. Particular attention 

has been devoted to designing nylons so 

that they make women's legs look nice 

-nice in themseIves and nice in reIation 

to her dress, her shoes and her entire cos- 

tume. But these added luxuries have come 

at a greater cost-the cost of making thc 

stocking more fragile, thus more susceptible 

to snags and irritatjn~ lon, 0 runs. 

Like with all delicate and fragile items, 

their life can be extended by twating them 

very gently. The first sccrct of preserving 

a delicate hose is to get the right size and 

fit. The next thing is to wash it after each 

wearing to remove the soil and, more important, 

to restore it to its original shape. 

&'creme care should always bc taken when 

handling nylons. Hands and nails should 

be perfectly smooth, because a snag spoils 

the sleek appearance of the nylon stocking 

and all too often turns into a run. When 

washing or otherwise handling your nylons, 

check to see if you arc wearing a rinx 

that might cause a snag. It pays to be cautious. 

Also, a body lotion on rough legs and

feet will keep them smooth, thus decreas- 

ing the possibility d damaging'the hose 

when slipping them on. By following sim- 

ple rule8 for care, even the sheerest stock- 

ings will respond favorably with long 

wear-life. 

Ae Strong as Its Sheerest Link 

The naturd strength and'life of nylon 

hose are in its weight. A denier means the 

thickness of the yarn. It represents a "unit 

of measurement expressing the fineness of 

nylon in terms of weights in grams per 

9,000 meters of length." Gauge, on the 

other hand, means the distance between 

the knitk? Imps of the mesh and is ex- 

pressed in terms of number of loops. There- 

fore the lower the gauge and the lower the 

denier, the sheerer the stocking. A 40- 

denier nylon is appropriately referred to 

as a "sewice weight" nylon. Nurses, who 

areurn their feet a lot, very often wear as 

heavy as a 70-denier stocking. The sheerer 

the hose the shorter its wear-life. Prewar 

nylons were no sheerer than 40-denier. But 

today the popular hose is onIy 15denier. 

Naturally, then, women should not expect 

15- and 12denier hose to wear as long. In 

fact, they do well to wear half as long as 

did the prewar brand, because with each 

decrease in denier there is an increase in 

fragility and hence an enlarged possibility 

of encountering snags and m s, thus short- 

ening its wear-life. 

With these points in mind, the following 

quotation from the New York Tiws will 

help us to understand why there have been 

growing complaints abut the life of ny- 

lons. "In 1947," says the Times, "17 per 

,cent of full-f ashf oned nylon hose produc- 

tion was 15-denier. In 1948, this percent- 

age had risen'to 35 per cent; in 1949 to 62; 

in 1950 to 74; in 1951 to 79; in 1952 to 81, 

and in 1953 to 88 per cent. The 1953 figure 

also includes the new 'sheerest' nylons, 

which are 12 and 10-denier. ifo or seam- 

less hose, 96 per cent of that pduction 

w~ Wnier in 1952." In other wod, 

when women began to forsake the 40- for 

the 15-denier stocking, their troubles be- 

gan. lt is all a matter of choice, which 

means either a heavier nylon with a longer 

wear-life or a sheerer nylon with a shorter 

wear-We. At the moment, there are no 

other alternatives. 

Maintaining Popularity 

What the women desire most is well in- 

dicated in last year's sales. More than two 

hundred times as many nylons were sold 

as the combined total of rayon, cotton 

and silk stockings. The above-mentioned 

authority repdrts that "last year 50,334,631 

dozen pairs of full-fashioned nylcvls were 

produced in this country, and 6,271,393 

pairs of seamless nylons. This compared 

with 148,574 dozen pairs of full-fashioned 

cottons, 11,715 dozen pairs of siIks and 

45,672 dozen pairs of rayons." 

But not all buyers are attractd by the 

sheerest stockings. The United States ar- 

my, navy and air force still order 40-denier 

nylons. The female recruits get only six 

pairs for a start. Even though she can ob- 

tain the regulation 40-denier nylon for 60 

cents a pair at a canteen, her preference 

for the sheerer nylon remains undisputed. 

So, to please the ladies, even the United 

States navy has weakened slightly, Ac- 

cording to Bess Furman, the navy is 

"changing its specifications from 40-denier, 

#-gauge (that means forty-five knitting 

needles each inch and a half) to 30-denier, 

51 gauge. The machines that make the 40- 

denier type are becoming obsolete but the 

Navy, though told that weight makes all 

the difference, is hopeful that a few more 

threads will help make up the lodenier 

difference." 

How long women will go on insisting on 

supersheers is anybody's guess. Some hope- 

fuls predict the tide to shift to a heavier 

AWAKE!

AN you imagine a land buried in perpetual 

ice in most parts to a depth of 7,000 feet? 

Can you imagine a land with a summer 

temperature of about 12 degrees Fahrenheit 

below freezing point? Can you imagine a land 

where -whter temperatures may drop lower 

than 80 degres &low zero Fahrenheit? Such 

a land really does exist. And here is the sur- 

prise: it is a land area almost equal in size to 

the combined areas of Australia and the Unit- 

ed States! Yet it i s the least known of the con- 

tinents of the world-Antarctica. For many 

generations this vast continent has Ared the 

imagination of exploring men. . 

The conthent of Antarctica itself is a 

roughly cjrcuIar land mass centered around 

the South Pole. At no point does it come closer 

than 600 miles to any other land. Located some 

200 fwt above a plateau, which, in turn, is 

IO,OCW feet above sea level, is the South Pde. 

It is here that the thickest Iayers of ice are 

found. 

Q Temperatures in the Antarctic are colder 

than at any other part of the world, averaging 

five degrees colder than any corresponding 

latitude in the Arctic. Average wind velocity 

in the southern region has been recorded at 

50 miles an hour. But on several occasions 

Wnd has blown steadily for a considerable 

time at welj over 100 miles an hour! (Winds 

over 75 miles an hour are classifled as hurri. 

canes.) Such persistent winds are unheard 01 

in other parts of the world. 

B It almost seems as though this land set out 

to defy exploration. For the barriers pre- 

sented, as stated in Phillip G. Law's The Ant- 

arctica Toolay, are threefold: (1) Winds of 

gale and hurricane force; and after these have 

been weathered, (2) seas frozen to a depth of 

three to four feet, and then (3) the final but 

toughest barrier of all, land ice or glacier ice. 

This last is formed by ice moving over the po- 

lar plateau into the sea until large sections, 

sbmetimes 100 miles long and 60 or more feet 

high float free from the land. Some of this 

shelf ice, as it is called, has been known to 

extend 100 miles beyond the limits of the land. 

a It has been more than forty years ago that 

an Australian expedition has set foot on the 

Antarctic mainland. But on December 12, 

Amazing Antcvvtiecr 

1953, the "Kista Dan," a Danish papol vessel 

chartered by the Australian government 

headed ioward the land of many barriers. The 

purpose was to relieve teams of scientists al- 

ready established on Heard and Macquarie 

Islands in the Antarctic, and also to establish, 

if Possible, for the Arst time a permanent sta- 

fSon on the mainland ifself, 

Q The team of scientists who set out in the 

Kista Dan into a land of almost unknown 

qualities achieved their main objective by es- 

taldishinp a permanent camp on MacRobert, 

son Land. On February 11,1954, the Kista Dan 

was flnally brought into a deep flordlike har- 

bor. On February 13, the task of establishing 

the statlon began. Unloading operations pro- 

ceeded smoothly, but at any erne dlrrlng the 

operations a strong storm could have driven 

the ice between ship'and shore out to sea. 

Q The ice bearing the brunt of the work at 

the ship's side wae thinning, even sagging. 

Great risks had to be taken running weasels 

(tractorlike vehicles) over it during the con- 

cluding stages when It was only six inches 

thick. Temperatures were consistently 10 and 

I5 degrees below freezing. As the sea pamage 

in the ship's wake was freezing over more 

thickly each day, the passage had to be opened 

up again by taking the ship out to the open 

sea, about three miles away. For the next 

four days the weather was peffect with Ifght 

breezes and warm sunshine. Expedition mem- 

bers worked unflaggingly at assembling huts. 

On February 22 the afternoon was declared a 

half hdjday to permjt the wintering party to 

write letters before the ship's departure. 

4 The team of scientists were to be complete- 

ly isolated for twelve months. No doubt 

the men expect to discover much and thus be 

able to shed light on many of the. mysteries 

that this frozen part of the world has held 

secret for so long. What they will discover, 

and what other secrets the great Creator of 

the amaajng Antarctje, Jehovah God, holds, 

man does not yet know. But no doubt there is 

a great deal to be learned now. And a further 

great storehouse of information regarding 

this strange land will be opened up in Jeho- 

vah's righteous new earth, for that new earth 

will also include the great, now-frozen land 

of the Antarctic, 

12 AWARE!

By " aw~kar"Qc0rrarprrrrdant la Jaman 

q Mi~~iy daggei- of eamnunlun lax the 

7F;qt turned from Korea to Ir~dnchma 

Now ll hrr m o d rgatlvxVX m~d 11"~eu to S ~J ~rke 

towandl Fo;"rrxrno%. 'l'k~cr questm of Amencan 

orcraned ~mlementhon eunap.9 ta the fam por.2 that. the war off 1~clr"1~eb nB already havas 

pctcrmrrosa rs a key Lxnk ad the nsland rlrg tts effec~ rm Charan);" scaprr~tal of '~'nirpm 

ebham that stixnds guard agnnrpnst the Corn- l%ey aay that the pmstdmd: 1s E%~lr~w 

ra~ur~xqt mnuarlilcmi1 of Chrvxa genrr-arv and admnnustnrato~"51 OF ilbr Rlty, and 

llrxk rrl thr J;~~at~-iCFkmawu.-Fo~mo~D.-~~~~- 

\urrormding Erxrmsc4l wrth palare Eavaritc~~ 

apgarres cham ~rnd not orily wurald the who ale e!l-sarit& tn affaum cr6 gavtlrEmmt 

MPcrqtDs lrne of defense n the Or~crrb @rum- Pr~14ldePlia CXllii~~g 14 ~ L S O SIXETOIJIT~O~ by 

ble, but Ameraen" own fmnt Inare would slx-sln&a-haE naxrdlron nwtnwe Forrm~~M~i, 

retreat to 1anebr own SII~PPS Momov@r, or Ta~wanaesc. Concerning thme* Washirag- 

Amerilrab ~ mdkc tk' ~~~eM. he ton etrfumrurat~ JocepLr and Stewiurt Ahag 

ax~eparrrrbly d&nrs~& by bud1 ddeaf %vrote ""T~le Chanrng mglme themk 

Red l~ocombnas nl: Qucbnrtry, the fkqt rs far Icrm popurIsur Ucan ~b pro~@m&% 

t~latld-hop llna the chmr~"kzora of' ~ ~ elctrm ~ " The ~ Formosarrrs ~ never s sn6kd % Catlrc~\rt- 

nga:arnx sle~terl the Webb: t.0 the dnnf;er. alzg and has alrtny to corn(* to Fi(xrmosa. tm 

U;"crmmow as kmport;mt &tr&deg~@iuUy 1t fact, dPl@ Chlneso lo arrive dapelra* wew 

dlsa ha$ a po~latla~n nb over 8,000,000 met by annd mnsurria

in a modern world 

where old loyalties 

are apt to die ad 

the graciousness of 

other years gives 

way to speed and still more speed." SO 

claimed the Scottish Daily Mail when in- 

troducing a series of articles on the clan 

chiefs of Scotland in its issue of Febru- 

ary 13, 1954. Ironically, that day was the 

260th anniversary of the Massacre of Glen- 

coe, which resulted from clan treachery 

and has been described as the blackest deed 

in Scottish history. 

Scotland, home of the clans, is a land 

of great beauty and charm, with its hills 

and glens, lochs and streams. Named after 

the Scots who settled on the west coast in 

the sixth centuw, it was populated also 

by the Picts, the Britons and the Angles, 

as well as the Celts who had lived there 

since pre-Roman times. Geographically, 

Scotland may be divided into the Highlands 

and the Lowlands, and it was in the High- 

lands north of the rivers Clyde and Forth 

that the clan system originated and devel- 

oped. 

A clear picture of the development of the 

clan system in Scotland can be drawn only 

from the reign of Malcolm Canrnore in 

the early part of the eleventh century. Can- 

more introduced the feudal system of land 

tenure into Scotland. Under the Celtic sys- 

tem the land had belonged to a family 

branch within the tribe and was held by 

BY "Awakel" cclrmspondant the chief, but under feu- 

in Scotland dalisrn the king was the 

feudalis& in so far as it affected the &la- 

tionship between sovereign and chief but 

their own tenure of the land remained on 

the same footing as before. This fact, along 

with the new practice in Scotland of adopt- 

ing surnames, began to make clear the 

existence of clans. 

Because the clan system related to land 

tenure the clans were confined to IcaIities 

or districts, usually selected for ease of 

defense as well as suitability for residence 

and livelihood. The chief of the clan was 

responsible for governing the clan, distrib- 

uting the land and determining the differ- 

ences and disputes among the clansmen. 

In turn he was the object of their love and 

devotion and, by token of the bond of kin- 

ship, he commanded unquestioning oh- 

dience. 

Clan Feuds 

The clansmen's devotion to their chief 

impelled them to take the part of any clan 

member involved in a dispute with an out- 

sider, regardless of who was right. From 

this the hereditary clan feuds originated. 

An injury to one member of a clan by a, 

member of a different clan was an injury 

to the whole clan by the whole clan. Bitter 

feuds followed, sometimes resulting in iso- 

lated murders, sometimes in clan battles 

and wars. Stone monuments raiseh to com- 

memorate these battles served onIy to in- 

stigate further violence in succeeding gen- 

erations. 


53 THE PARSIS, followers of zoroaster 

I 

HE Parsls (pronounced "PaPsees" are f 01lowers 

of the ancient prophet Zoroaster. 

Their religion may be summed up in six 

words, "Good words, good thoughts, good 

deeds." There are only about 100,000 of Parsis 

in the world. Originally they stem from Perda. 

But in 641 (AD.), when the Persian empire 

was overthrown by the Arabs, the Parsis 

fled for their Uves. After more than a hundred 

years of hiding and wandering, they finally 

found refuge in the land of India. The Hindu 

Rana cordially received them, and they were 

granted permission to stay if they would agree 

tb adopt the language of the country, the dress 

of the Indian, perform their marriage ceremonies 

at night, as was the Hindu custom, and 

wear no armor. To this the Parsis agreed. 

Today their cwtoms are simllar to those 

$. the Hindus. In Indla the Parsis progressed 

steadily in education and business, until today 

they are skilled in many arts and are the 

land's leading industrialists. At present they 

represent ohe of India's wealthiest religions. 

% When %master was born is uncertain. 

me say 1300 B.C., others give later dates. 

Hls mission as a prophet was "to guide the 

leaders of houses, streets, villages and towns" , 

in the path of virtue. He taught that there is 

but one god existing from all eternity, who is 

almtghty, and from whom all good things i 

flaw; that this god alone was to be worshiped: 1 

that idolatry was blasphemy and brought only ' 

dfsastrobs results, Zoroaster aIso believed that 

this god, being the very essence of all that is 

glorious and brightness, was best symbolized t 

by fire. t 

4 SO to Parsis flre is sacred and not to be , 

polluted. Because they believe flre to be sa- i 

cred, they forbld members to smoke tobacco f 

or opium. Their places of worship are calkd 

fire-temples, and in them is eonfahed the sa- i 

cred Are fed by fuel such as sandalwood. In 

establishing a new fire-temple many cerern* 

nies are untiergone to have an acceptable fire. 

Great efforts are made to obtaln a Are started 

by Ughfning. One such Is contained In a ffre- t 

temple in Bombay. This Are was obtained by i 

a Parsi in Calcutta. Upon hearing of a burning i 

tree that had been struck by lightning some 

miles from Calcutta, the Parsi proceeded to 

the place and got a block of the burning tm. 

He kept #e fire alive several days, feeding jt 

with sandalwood and then arranged for its 

conveyance to Bombay. 

To the Par& the elements earth, fire and 

water are considered symbols of God; that is 

why they do not bury or cremate their dead. 

Funeral servlce of prayers and the burning of 

sandalwood over a flre is held, during which 

service the face of the deceased is exposed to 

a dog three or four times, The reason for this 

is believed to be to keep the evil spirits away 

from the deceased. The body is then taken to 

the "Tower of Silence," specially designed for 

this purpose. The body is stripped, exposed 

and soon denuded of the flesh by the vultures 

that always hover overhead. To some this may 

sound revolting, but Parsis ask: "Is it worse 

than having the insects of the earth do the 

same work?" They believe that vulrures are 

sent by God and that from a sanitary pint of 

view nothing couId be more nearly perfect. 

4 Parsis believe in doctrines that are similar 

to those of Christendom's religions. For ex- 

ample: They believe in the immortality of the 

soul, heaven, hell, purgatory, resurrection. 

They also Mieve that the earth was created 

in 365 days. divided into six unequal periods 

and at the end of each was a rest day. Heaven 

may be attained chiefly by good words, good 

thoughts, good deeds. Only those born to Parsi 

parents may become followers of Zoroaster. 

4 All Parsis wear the sudm (sacred sIeeve- 

less shirt made of line linen or cotton gauze), 

which is worn next to the skin, and the kushti 

(sacred cord made of 72 threads representing 

the 72 chapters of the sacred book of the Par- 

sis). The intestfture of the child with the su- 

dra and kushti takes place after he reaches 

the age of six years and three months. This is 

an occasion for giving gifts and great rejoic- 

ing, second only to the marriage celebrations. 

c, The city of Bombay, present home of the 

Parsis, kars good testimony of their "good 

deeds" in the form of hospitals, schools, pub- 

lic halls, art galleries, Darks and homes for 

Poorer Parsis. But their community still forms 

such a strong tie that none of them have yet 

desired to extend those "good deeds" to 

preaching Jehovah's established kingdom, 

though for many years they have kindly re- 

wived Its messengers. 

AWAKE!

ience: Two of Jehovah's witnesses called 

at the home of a yomg college student 

who marveled that ministers would call 

on him to talk about God's kingdom. His 

first words were, "Did the priests send 

you?" "No," was the reply. "Do you be- 

lieve in the priests that they are God's 

ministers?" "No," again. The young man's 

hrowl raised and a brief smile swept across 

his face. "Wait." He turned his head and 

shouted back into the house, "Mother, 

come here! I have found someone with my 

ideas!" When she came to the door, he 

spoke out very seriousIy: "You know, I 

quit going to church because 1 have seen 

the corruption that goes on there. I am 

so gIad that you do not believe in the 

priests. But, tell me, why do you carry on 

this preaching work? Are you paid?" Je- 

hovah's witnesses explained that they 

were not paid, that they do their preach- 

ing even as did Jesus and his apostles, 

freely and voluntarily. "Fkmarkable!" said 

the young man. After a brief discussion 

an appointment was made to call agaitr, 

because, in the words of the young man, 

"I certainly want to become acquainted 

. What arguments try to justify church 

1 

. 

gambling? P. 4, fl4. 

j What kind of ganlblin~ otsypies the largest 

number of Americans? P. 5, 72. 

What rotten fruits gambiing produces? 

i P. 6, 74. 

What example church gambling sets for 

i 

. 

children? P. 7. vl. 

How to extend the life of nylon stockings? 

) P. 9, 75. 

? Why nyloil stockings dn not wear nearly 

so long as they once did? P, 10, 71. 

Which part of the worId is the coldest? 

i P. 12, v3. 

How Chinese Natio~iallst allthorities have 

shown disdain for religious freedom? P. 14, 

with this new religion." It is very possible 

that his ~~ for t ~~th wWil k satisfied 

now that he has become acquainted with 

Jehovah's ,witnesses. 

How badly people desire the truth and 

how tenaciousIy they will hang on to it 

is well exemplified in this case: A young 

woman received a hoklet from Jehovah's 

witnesses, read it, and was deeply interested 

in learning more. When the witness 

called on her she enthusiastically responded 

to an invitation to study the Bible. After 

a few Bible studies the young lady reveaIed 

parts of her body that were battered 

and bruised by her husband because 

he wsented her studying the Bible. This 

young woman, with ohin high, said: "I 

don't care what he does. I still want my Bible 

study." Now instead of studying in her 

home, they study in a park out of sight and 

mind of her husband. 

The missionary field in Christendom's 

heart is ripe for harvesting. Right in Rome 

people are in search of Christianity, and 

from all observations the good Shepherd 

is leading them out into the glorious light 

of truth. 

What excuse Furillusan authorities have 

giver1 for supprejsing the Bihle? P. 15, 76. 

What peril even greater tharl that uf co111munism 

now threatens Formosa? P. iG, t.1. 

How a mall leaves a trail cvcri through 

water? P. IS, n5. 

What animal car1 legally iderrtify a crimirial 

in a court of law? P. 19, ti. 

In what city a driver slap7 the side of his 

auto rather than honking his horn? P. 20, 72. 

I Why Parliament specitically banned the 

wearing of Scoftlsh tartans? P, 22, f6. 

Who the Parsis are, and why they came to 

India? P. 24, TI. 

Q Whether the hackgroultd of Suriday worship 

is Christia~~ or pagan? P. 26, 72. 

Whether f Re majority of Itxlians are satisfied 

with their religioii? P. 27, 73. 

28 AWAKE!

The McCarthy Censure 

@ Senator Joseph R. McCar- 

thy began his meteoric rise to 

notoriety early in 1950 when 

he declared that he had the 

names of 205 Communists in 

the State Department. (Later 

the figure was reduced to 57.) 

The Senator's provocative ca- 

reer reached a peak in 1954 on 

an altercation with the army 

that lasted 36 days. Indeed, for 

a whole year the U.S. Senate 

was more occupied with Mc- 

Carthy's conduct than with 

any other matter. When the 

Senate began debate on a mo- 

tion to censure McCarthy, he 

charged that he was being 

punished for his strong cam- 

paign against communism. The 

procensure forces argued that 

the question of internal com- 

munism had nothing to do 

with the censure issue, that 

McCarthy was "on trial" for 

his behavior to the Senate. The 

climax to the long censure de- 

bate came 11213) when the 

Senate voted 67 to 22 to con- 

demn him. All 44 Democrats 

voted against McCarthy, so 

did one independent. The Re- 

publicans were evenly divided. 

The Senate's action condemned 

McCarthy for contempt of a. 

Senate Elections subcommittee 

(hat investigated his conduct 

and Bnanclal affairs, for abuse 

of its members and for his in- 

sults to the Senate itself dur- 

ing the censure proceedings. 

Keen interest was widely man- 

JANUARY 8, 1955 

ifested in the McCarthy con- 

demnation: for it is only the 

fourth time in U.S. history that 

a senator has been so con- 

demned. 

The Reaction 

@ Following the condemna- 

tion of McCarthy came the re- 

action. Most newspapers ap- 

plauded the action. Some took 

,a difPerent attitude, such as 

the Dallas Newa, which wrote 

under the editorial heading 

"Happy Day for Reds": "This 

is a happy day for Communists 

and their fellow travelers in 

America. Senate censure of the 

one man who has done most b 

expose their web of treason 

within our Government gives 

them the green light. Let's 

hope the smell of red herrings 

will not rise to pollute our 

land." But the Milwaukee JOUP 

%a1 wrote editorially: "The 

censure had nothing to do with 

communism or anticommu- 

nism. . . . McCarthy deserves 

expulsion. He deserves it not 

only because he has offended 

the dignity of the Senate, 

but because of serious harm 

he has done this country and 

the help he has given the mas- 

ters of the Soviet." The St. 

Louis Post-Dispatch put it this 

way: "If this is a day to ap- 

plaud the Senate, it is also a 

day to lament that the Senate 

by inattention, by inaction, by 

fear and paralysis, allowed it- 

self to be put in a hole so deep 

that iW mildest m u m was 

to censure one of its own members." 

The New g~rk Times 

said pointedly: "The Senate of 

the United States ha^ done 

much to redeem itself fn the 

eyes of the American people 

. . . The contempt Mr. McCp 

thy has shown for the Senate, 

for the Constitution and for 

the basic rights of citizens of 

the United States was apparent 

to anyone willing to look!' 

Japan: The Premier Redgns 

@ When Japan was still at. 

war with the U.S., a farsighted 

man by the name of Shigem 

Yoshida laid the groundwork 

for a poIitical future in post- 

war Japan. He smuggled out 

of Japan a secret letter of sym- 

pathy for the U.S. By 1945 Yo- 

shida actlvely advocated peace 

negotiations through British 

channels. For this he was 

jailed. After Japan's surrender 

he was released and, as one of 

the few leading Japanese who 

was not on General MacAr- 

thur's list of wamongerers, 

Yoshida plunged successfully 

into political life. In 1946 he 

became premier and, except 

for two brief upsets, held con- 

trol of the government until 

December 7, That day he re- 

signed with his entire Cabinet. 

His exit from the political 

scene occurred just before a 

motion of nonconfidence was 

to have been presented by the 

Opposition in the House of 

Representatives. Yoshida's op 

ponents accused him of arro- 

gance and said he was too 

closely identified with Allied 

occupation to give Japan an 

independent policy. The pro- 

posed nonconfidence motion 

had accused Yoshida's regime 

of secret diplomacy, irrespon- 

sibiIity and scandal. 

The Provocative Speech 

@ Just a few days before Brit. 

ain's Sir Winston Churchill 

reached his eightieth birthday, 

he made a speech at Woodford 

that has a fair chance of be- 

coming one of the most con. 

t.roversial in recent British

pnlitjeal history. In the @peech 

he =called that in May, 1445, 

he had ordqred Field Marshal 

Vhount Montgomery to stack 

captured German arms for ws- 

slble reissue to captured Ger- 

man llorceg In the event that 

thw prisoners had to be used 

ag'ainst the advancing Rus- 

sians. The impact was imme- 

dlate: bitter criticism. Even 

the Times of London eensured 

Sir Winston, saying that his 

remark was "unwise." The edi. 

torial also said that, though he 

saw the Russian danger in 

World War II "more clearly" 

than President Roosevelt had, 

the remark was still ill-timed, 

dnce it would not help to con- 

vince Russians that Western 

pwem were straightforward 

in their delaraths of pace 

today. Sir Winston apologized 

to the House of Commons. Yet 

the regercwisions continued as 

Herbert Mod~on, kader of 

the Labor party's dodnant 

rlght wlng, attacked Sir Win- 

ston's "clumsy and mischievous 

piece of exhibitionism" and 

said that the prime minister 

might consider resignatioh "in 

the public interest!' 

Momow: "Comrade Titoy' 

@ For more than half a dec- 

ade Marshal Tito of Yugo~la- 

vla has been vilified by the 

Kremlin with such epithets as 

"fascist dog," "capitaUst spy" 

and "traitor Tito." But in Mos- 

cow Kremtln leaders did an 

about-face fllfZ8l; they raised 

their glasses to toast "Comrade 

Tito." And Communist First 

Secretary Nikita S. Khrush- 

chev remarked that "as both 

the Soviet Union and Yugo- 

slavia followed the teachings 

of Mam and Lenh there was 

no need for them to disagree." 

How did Tito feel about the 

Kremlin's change of attitude? 

A statement by Tito indicated 

tht he had too good a mem- 

ory and was too expehenced a 

Man Illau: DecUng Foptunen 

9 Last April Britain gave 

Kenya's African8 an haeased 

voice ln local government. The 

effect, according to one of 

Kenya's top political figures, 

Michael Bldell, was that the 

Mau Wau fortunes were on the 

decline. Surrenders had jumped 

from two a week in May to 

twenty-five a week in Novem- 

ber. But some 6,000 Mau Mau 

still roamed Kenya's jungles. 

In spite of this Blundell said: 

"We must expect sporadic out- 

breaks, but the end is in no 

doubt at all!' Even the flndfng 

of the body-of Amadel Gray 

Leakey, friend and tribal 

"blood brother" of the Kikuyu 

since his youth, did not damp- 

en Kenya's optimism. Leakey's 

body was found some five 

miles from his lonely farm. 

His death was a ghastly one: 

he had been tortured, buried 

alive and then left as prey for 

wild animals. A captured Ki- 

kuyu witch woman Ied police to 

Leakey's gruesome grave. She 

told police that he bad been 

made a human sacrifice in the 

hope that his death wuuld rp 

verse the declining fortunes of 

the Mau Mau. 

"The Father of the A-Bomb" 

@ Many men have flgured 

prominently in ushedng in the 

atomic age. But of them a11 

Dr. Enrico Fermi, Italian-born 

physicist who fled Mussolini's 

Italy in 1938, was regarded as 

most fully meriting the title of 

"the father of the atomic 

bomb." On November 28 the 

53-year-old Nobel prtze winner 

died of cancer. His death came 

just a few d~ys after he had 

been named recipient of a specia1 

$25,000 award for Rls work 

as architect of the A-bomb. It 

was Dr. Ferrni's epoch-making 

experiments at the Unjversjiy 

of Rome in 1934 that led direct. 

ly to the discovery of uranium 

ffssion, the basic principle underlying 

the atomic bomb. 

statesman to take MDSCOIV'S 

"Comrade Tito" seriously, no The ''CUmate of Fear" 

matter how many toasts the 8 A recent sumfey by the New 

Kremlin leaders drink to him. York Times dealt with an un- 

usual subject: the Russian lam 

guage. The survey showed that 

the study of the Russian lenguage 

ha^ dropped harply 

since 1950. At present only 183 

colleges offer courses. Many 

colleges have dropped their 

coumes because of IacB of enrollment. 

Why the dqop in in. 

terest ? The Tfmea explained 

that the language was dimcult 

and that there were not enough 

teachers, but then it spoke af 

the most Important cause: "a 

climate of fear on the campus." 

One professor said that 

"an interest in the Russian 

language or in Russian studies 

wouId fall under the rubric of 

subversion." Some students 

said their parents told them to 

stay away from anything that 

mjght de mem w ~ ucommu- t ~ 

nism," no matter haw remotely. 

At the time the "climate 

of fear" was afrecting the Russian 

language, it was also af. 

fecting intercollegiate debating. 

The U.S. military academy 

at West Point and the naval 

academy at Annapolis'were to 

participate in intercollegiate 

contests on the subject of 

whether the U.S. should recog. 

nize Communist China. Military 

authorities refused to allow 

the students to debate. 

Naval omcials contended that 

to take the afflrmitive would be 

to uphold "the Communist 

philosophy and party line." 

Senator J. William Fulbright 

commented on the matter: "I 

think they should be affowed 

to debate it. I think there's no 

great merlt in ignorance." And 

the New York Times (12/4) 

spoke of the "growing belief 

that study of an evil such as 

communism itself, means in. 

fection from that evil." It added: 

"Thb kind of ostrich-like 

attitude can only harm the 

United States." 

For Bad Boy5: 

"A Good Beaiing" 

@ In 1772 Dr. Samuel Johnsm 

defended the use of the cane 

on bad boys, saying: "The dis- 

cipline of a school . . . must 

AWAKE!

e emarced till it overpowem 

temptation ; tlll rtubhrnness 

becomes -flexible." Xn I954 

(11/23) a famoua soldier agreed 

with Dr. Johnson. Speaking at 

Columbia University, Britain's 

Field MamhaI Viscount Mont- 

gomery said he endorsed the 

practice of 'kaning" unruIy 

boys. After deploring the pass- 

ing of corporal punhhment 

from schools, Lord Montgqm. 

ery said: "A boy cannot be ex- 

pected to Imagine intellectual- 

ly the misery and pain he has 

the power of irdicting on other 

people; he has no experience, 

no Imaginative capacity, to en- 

able him to do so. ... A good 

beating with a cane can have 

a remarkable sense of awaken- 

ing on the mind and conscience 

of a boy. Not to administer 

such chastisement in bad cases 

is fn effect a sort of cruel neg- 

I&,-.-' to the child and 

cruel to society."'-New York 

The8 Ill/24). 

Avalanohe on Fofiyama 

+ About 70 miles southwest of 

Tokyo is the celebrated sacred 

volcano of Japan, Fujiyama. 

Fuji, the highest mountain in 

Japan, rises in an ahnost per. 

fect symmetrical cone to a 

height of 12,395 feet. The 

mountain figures frequently in 

Japanese literature and art. 

On the slopes of this famous 

mountain an avalanche swept 

39 university students down its 

majestic slopes (11/29). menty-four 

students escaped, at 

least one was killed and 14 

were missing under tons of 

snow and snapped tree trunks. 

Japanese authorities said the' 

disaster was the worst in the 

history of Fujiyama. 

- 

M M b Inh Horns 

+ A mysterious explosion 

(X1/30) abut fHty miles southeast 

of Birmingham, Alabama, 

set off a search that involved 

three states. But the mystery 

was only heightened when re 

ports showed that no airplanes 

were missing. But the= 

was a clue to the explosion: a 

meteorite had crashed through 

the roof of the home of Mre. 

HewIett Hodges, injuring her 

slightly. A U.S. GeologIcaI Survey 

representative Identifled 

the object as a sulphide meteorite. 

An Alabama state geologist 

explained that a meteor 

ite had exploded and that a 

particle from it had Injured 

Mrs. Hodges. But the "particle" 

weighed nine pounds and 

smashed a three-fmt-wide hole 

in, the frame house ceiling. 

BIGGE R AND BETTER THAN EVER! 

The 1955 Yearbook of Jehovah's Witnesses contains a report 

that is bigger and better than ever. Covering 159 lands, it shows 

how upward of a half-million Christian ministers spent the amaz- 

ing number of 80,814,996 hours in proclaiming the good news of 

God's kingdom to people of all nations. The response was re- 

markable! The results breath-taking! The report must be read to 

be truly appreciated. You may now obtain a copy for only 50c. 

The 1955 calendar illustrates in full color the text for the year, 

besides giving Bible themes for each month on the date pad. 

Calendars are 2% each; five or more to one address at 20c apiece. 

WATCHTOWER 11 7 ADAM3 ST. BROOKLYN 1, N.Y. 4 1 

Pleage send me the 19% Yearbook of JeRomA'a Witsessea, for whlch Z enclose ..................... 

Please send me .................... calendars, for which I enclose ................... 

(Number) 

Street and Number 

Name ................................................................................................... or Route and Box ................... . ................................................ 

Clty ................................................. . .................................................. Zone No. ........ State ................................................................ 

JANUARY 8, 1955 31 

-

-is like a harp with 

many strings 

To yield harmonious resdts the Bible must ti studied properly. 

To read it is one thing! To understand it is quite another matter ! 

Why not get real benefit from the time you spend with the Bible? 

The Watchtower magazjne .will pmve a fine aid to that end. 

Since it appears twice a month, it provides ample and varied 

material far helpful Bible examination. An abundance. of 

quotations and citations enables you to bring Bible truths 

together harmoniously, Give The Wutcht~~~ler a good try 

by subscribing for a year. With each new subscription 

three bookIets discussing outstanding Bible themes 

are given free. They will furnish you with an excellent 

start in gaining a better understanding of 

the Bible. 

WATCHTOWER 11I ADAMS ST. BROOKLYN I, H.Y 

LhcIosed ffnd $1. 

Please send me a year's subscription for The Wotchlower 

with three Bible bookled free. 

Name ............... ..,;. ......................................................... 

Street and Number ...................................................... 

or Route and Box 

adone No. ...... State 

......................... 

AWAKE

THE MISSION OF THIS JOURNAL 

Nsws sources that are able to keep you awake to Che vital irawr 

of our timee muet: be unfettered by cenrrorship and selhh intereh. 

"Awakel" has no fettem. It reco nfies f&, faces fa&, b free .bo 

publish fact.. It is nd bound pofikieit(cal ambitions or obll ation.; 14 b 

unhsmpemd by advertisers w one toes must nbt: be tro 2 dm on; it is 

unprejdced by Craditional creeds. Thi~ journal kapa ihelf free that 

it may speak freely to you. But it does not abuse its freedom It 

maintains intedrity to truth. 

#Awake P' uuea the reQulw new6 channels, but 38 nat dependent on 

them Its own correspondents are on a1 continents, in tiares of nations. 

Prom +.tie four cornera of the earth their uncensored, on-the-scanea 

reports come ta you through these columns. This journal's viewpoint 

is not: narrow, but is international. It is read in many nations, in many 

lanwatjes, by persons of all ages. Through its pages many fields of 

knowled* pass in review-Qovemment, commerce, religion, history, 

ge.graphr science, social conditions, natural wonders-why, It. coverage 

is aa road as the earth and as high as the heavens. 

"Awake 1" pled~ee itself to ri~h.teaus principles, to expqsing hidden 

foes and subtle dangers, to championing freedom for all, to comforting 

mourners and strengthening those disheartened by the failurea of a 

delin uent world, reflecting sure hope for the establishment of a rightsow 

& ew World. 

Get acquainted with "AwakeI" Keep awake by readins "Awskel" 

Pnn~rsn~n SEMIMONTHLY BY 

WATCHTOWER BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETY, INC. 

117 Adams Street Hrookljn 1, N. Y.,%. 8. A. 

N. E. KNOEB, Prdlhient Canw~ S~IT~E, Becretaty 

Printed thls Irsue: 1,300,000 Five cents a copy 

LnyrWs 11 wklth thh mwulnn It nubllshM: Rmmlttaaorl should bs mi to olAs In sour mun- 

Remlmwthly-Mrlkaanr. DgIhh. Finnish. French, tr~ In tomplirnce with rerdatlons ta WaotcP 

krmm Hollandish N lul Rpanhh Mah. mats delirery d monw. Bcmlthnces .re eccevlrd a1 

~onth&~a(~hh, brmgo&rsRs. ~krainlm. Brnokiyn from wntrh whtrt no Omce la loeate~l, 

0mms Yearb bubcrlpttm Rate br Inltrnrttnnal money mdtr ony. Substriptlm~ 

Amslm H.S. 111 Mama St. Bmklyn 1 N Y. Sf mtim in dintrent mtrlea um has rtated in local 

Arbtralln, 11 '8ctesld Ud . ~irathIlcld. N.'B.w. 8s mmcr. lotla8 d rrplrltloa with reeeml blmk) 

tauada, 40 Iiwln Are.. Toronlo 5, Ontsrlo 

is seuL st least two Issuer dore mubeription er- 

Ln~l.nl 84 Cnwll hnaw Londm W. 2 % p1m Ehnnom ni nddrslr absn mot to wr M!m 

$0- hirlm. mmt. IU. P.o. Idl;s~mhip. may k txwted sHecIira allhin me mouth. W d 

jarr old la well an new addrm. 

CON?: 

Praying with a Wrong Purpose 3 

Can Priests Forgive Sins? 4 

Confessionals Lead to Corruption 5 

Is Confession Christian? 6 

Made in SheMeld 9 

Too Big to Explode 11 

Went Alexandria 12 

Public Scandal Rocking Italy 13 

Hawaiian Vacation 17 

Marie Strikes a Foul Blow 20 

!. Act d March 3. 1B7D. Phtod In Q. 8, A 

ENTS 

Pearls from ttte Poor 

Mithraism in Christendom's Churches 

Horror Story Terrifies Children 

Hazel Hits Haiti 

"Your Word Is Truth" 

Every Day Is Sabbath Day 

Jehovah's Witnesses Preach in All 

the Earth-Noway 

Do You Know? 

Watching the World

Eo the laws of nature, we do not know 

which seeds will spmt? Says the Bible: 

"Early abroad, to $ow thy seed, and let 

evening find thee still at work; which sow- 

ing shall speed better, none knows, or 

whether both shd thri17e to thy profit.'' 

(Ecclesiastes f 1 : 6, Knox) This scripture 

can be applied chiefly to the spiritual seed 

of the Kingdom, but it can also be applied 

to litel-al farming. What is advised is hard 

work, such as sowing and watering, be- 

cause we do not know which seeds will 

thrive. 

The important thing is not how well 

some seeds sprout but, in the matter of 

prayer, what is right. Jesus gave us the 

acceptable pattern : "You must pray, then, 

this way: 'Our Father in the heavens, let 

your name be sanctified Let your king- 

dom come. Let your will come to pass, as 

in heaven, also upon earth. Give us t~day 

HE Knights of CoIumbus 

T said in the St. Louis Post- 

DL8patch: "Christ empowered 

Catholic priests not merely to 

announce that sins were forgiven, 

but actually to forgive 

sins . , . And finally note that 

this authority is not confined 

to any particular kind of sins, 

but extends to all sins without 

exception." This view is up- 

held by the Catholic Encyclo- 

our bread for this day." (Matthew 6 : 9-11, 

Nm World Tram.) Note that Jesus placed 

Jehovah's name and kingdom far ahead 

of personal needs. And even personal needs 

were limited to essentials! Is it essential to 

prayfora &wed? 

For prayer to be answered we must pray 

for those things that are in harmony with 

Jehovah's purpose of a new world and 

with his written Word, such as for food, 

for forgiveness, for understanding, for 

family and for the destruction of the wick- 

ed. So, to preacher Loehr's wards, "We 

have some pretty impressive results, but 

we make no claims in these fields at pres- 

ent," we say, in the words of the Bible 

writer James: "~ou'do ask, and yet you 

do not receive, because you are asking for 

a wrong purpose."-Tames 4: 3, New World 

Tram. 

Regardless of religion 

or nationdity, dva- 

tion to ltf e will depand 

upon this matter of 

f orgivenesa.T%eref ore, 

you owe it to yourself 

lo become informed. 

This grtlcle ohodd 

pve enljglgb teslmg, 

pediu, which says: "The pow- 

er to forgive extends to a11 sins: 'God The means by which priests pardon sins is 

makes no distinction; He promised mercy called the "sacrament of confession. " 

to all and to His priests He granted the au- Confession, according to a Catholic cate* 

thority to pardon without anp excqtim.' " chism, "is a sorrowful declaration of our 

4 AWAKE!

sins to a Priest, in order to obtain Abso- 

lution [forgiveness] from him." Auricular 

confession simply means confession into 

the ear of a priest. 

However, is this teaching Christian, that 

is, was it taught by Jesus and his apostles? 

Can priests forgive sins? Documented rec- 

ords of religious historians plus an abun- 

dance of Scriptural testimony force this 

subject to an irresistible conclusion. One 

point appears unanimous among historians, 

that is, that neither the Jews nor the apos- 

tles nor the disciples practiced private or 

auricular confession. According to Samuel 

Barnurn, Count de Lasteyrie, a French 

nobleman, in his History of Auricular Cmt- 

fession, "quotes from Tertullian, Chrysos- 

tom, Augustine, Basil, Ambrose, and other 

Church-fathers to show that among the 

early Christians confession of sins was 

made to God alone , . . that they held, as 

Augustine says expressIy, 'that man cannot 

remit sins,'-and that auricular confes- 

sion, unknown to earlier Christians, was 

the work of popes and councils." Tertullian, 

says Lord Bexley, "speaks adversely to 

auricular confession," and "in all his ref- 

erences to confession never once describes 

confession as being made to a priest, but 

lo God." The Encyclqp~dia Britannica, re- 

garding auricular confession, declares that 

"for the first three centuries little or no 

mention is made of any such practice." 

And McClintcck and Strong's Cyclop~dia 

concludes: "Auricular confession . . . was 

wholly unknown to the ancient Church." 

History shows that not until the Lateran 

Council A.D. 1215 was confession declared 

an official dogma of the Catholic Church 

and in the year 1439 in the CounciI of 

Florence it was added to the number of 

"sacraments." Hence the auricuIar con- 

lession, says Domenica, "lacks nearly 1400 

years to be a Christian and Apostolic prac- 

tice." 

JANUARY 22, 1955 

Great claims are advanced as to the 

moraI and social value of confession. The 

Catechism of the Council of Tmnt asserts 

that confession not only removes the sin- 

ner's present malady, but serves as an anti- 

dote against its easy approach in future; 

and that it likewise contributes powerfully 

to the preservation of social order. As to 

its moral value, the catechism says: "Abol- 

ish sacramental confession, and, that mo- 

ment, you deluge society with all sorts of 

secret crimes-crimes too, and others of 

still greater enormity, which men, once 

that they have been depraved by vicious 

habits, will not dread to commit in open 

day. The salutary shame that attends con- 

fession restrains Iicentiousness, bridles de- 

sire, and coerces the evil propensities of 

corrupt nature." In regard to this declara- 

tion, Cramp in his Text-book of Popmj 

declares: "Seldom have so much misrepre- 

sentation and untruth been conveyed in 

so few words. The very reverse of these 

statements is the fact." 

Confes~ionals Lead to Corruption 

This is certainly strong language, yet no 

stronger than has been used by many 

others who have directly known or carefully 

investigated the facts on this subject. 

John Henry Hopkins, bishop d thc 

diocese of Vermont, in his book The History 

of the Con fes.uionaZ, writes: "Where 

has the boasted moral superiority of the 

Confessional been found in the countries 

which continued subject to the papal scepter? 

What portions of the globe were so 

noted for robberies and assassinations as 

the very territories of the popedom? Where 

were chastity and conjugal fidelity so lightly 

regarded? Where was, notoriously, so 

little restraint upon the worst passions of 

our nature, Just, malice, and revenge? 

Where was the administration of justice 

so uncertain, bribery so shameless, per-

mnal liberty so imwure, faction so fierce, la Confeeeion Chridfan? 

cupidity ;so unscrupuIous, despotism scl What about Roman Catholic ddms thsl 

cruel?" All these crimes were committed Christ empowered Catholic prie- to forin 

Catholic @lands where confession was de- give sins? The Questdole Box, a Catholic 

creed under pain of excommunication. publicatSon, states: "Auricular Confession 

Usteyrle, In his Histmy ot Au&&r is nowhere expressedy mentioned in the 

Cmfe&m, says Barnum, "devotes one Bible," but adds, "Christ Himself divinely 

chapter to accounts of the seduction of commanded it by giving His Apostles the 

wmen in Spain by means of confession," power to remit and retain sins." Perhaps 

and mentions "the brief of pope Paul IV., Roman Catholics can explain why it is that 

January 18,1556, commanding the inquisi- we do not find one instance where the 

tors of Granada to prosecute the priests apostles in their ministry, which covered 

whom the public voice accused of out- a period from forty to fifty years, exerxeging 

the confessional." Further, he says: cised this prerogative if they had it. No- 

"In 1561, 1564, bulls were issued by the 

where does the Bible say that the apostles 

or disciples 

same pope against the 

forgave sins. Why this silence? 

same evil. An edict 

Did Peter forgive -sins? The Bible says 

published at Seville in 1563 gave rise to 

No. In Acts, chapter eight, we find a very 

such numerous denunciations of confessors 

significant episode that clearly demonby 

females that it took 120 days to register strates that the apostles never exercised 

them all, and the prosecution of the deiin- such a prerogative, A certain man named 

quents was abandoned on account of their Simon offered Peter a sum of money for 

prodigious number." 

the gift of the holy spirit. Peter rebuked 

Roman Catholic archbishop Kenrick is the man, saying: "May your silver perish 

quoted by Edward Beecher in his Pu- with you." The man begged far forgivepal 

Conspfrac3 Exposed as saying: "We ness. Did Peter forgive him? No, Instead 

scarcely dare to speak concerning that of forgiving him for sins against God, Peter 

amous crime in which the office of hear- told Simon to pray to God for forgiveness. 

ing confession is perverted to the ruin of 

"Repent, therefore, of this hseness d 

souls by impious men under the influence 

yours," said Peter, "and supplicate Jehavah 

that, if possible, the device of your 

of their lusts. Would that we could regard 

heart may be forgiven you." Here was a 

it as solely a conception of the mind and 

goiden opportunity for Peter to exercise 

as something invented by the enemies of a prerogative to forgive sins if he had had 

the faith for the purposes of slander! But it it. Since he did not have it, he told Simon 

is not fit that we should be ignorant of the to pray to God for forgiveness.-Acts 8: 19decrees 

which the pontiffs have issued to 24, New Warld Tram. 

defend the sacredness of this sacrament." Did Paul forgive sins? The Bible does not 

Little wonder, then, that McClintock and say so. He had splendid opportunities, too, 

Strong's CycI@ia declares: "Auricular to exercise that authority had he posconfession 

is unquestionably one of the sessed it. But not having it, he could do no 

greatest corruptions of the Romish church. more than Peter, asking sinners to pray 

It tends to corrupt both the confessors and to God. At Philippi a jailer inquired of 

the confessed by a foul and particular dis- Paul and Silas: "What must 1 do 20 get 

closure of sinful thoughts and actions of saved?" Paul simply told the man: "Beevery 

kind without exception." 

lieve on the Lord Jesus and you will get 

AWAKE!

saved, you and your household," Not one 

word was said about his having to confess 

to a priest or to any other man. Paul, in 

his letter to the Hebrews (7:23-25), argues 

that Jesus has no successors, needs no 

priests as mediators, that by virtue of 

faith in Christ's sacrifice sinners can come 

directly to God through prayer; because 

Jesus acts as High Priest who is alive for- 

ever. "For there is one God, and one me- 

diator between God and men, a man Christ 

Jesus, who gave himself a corresponding 

ransom for all." Christ therefore fulfills 

the Levitical priesthood. He is man's way 

to God and God's way to man. Being alive, 

Christ needs no successor or priest to me- 

diate for him.-Acts 16 25-34; 1 Timothy 

2:5,6, Nao World Tmm. 

What did the most beloved disciple of 

Jesus, namely, John, have to say about re- 

ceiving forgiveness of sins? John, like Pe- 

ter and Paul, refers to Christ as the means 

of forgiveness. Said he: "If anyone does 

commit a sin, we have a helper with the 

Father, Jesus Christ, a righteous one. And 

he fs a propitiatory sacrifice for our sins, 

yet not for ours only but also for the whole 

world's." "If we confess our sins [to God], 

he is faithful and righteous so as to for- 

give us our sins and to cleanse us from all 

unrighteousness." "Hwever, if we are 

walking in the light as he himself is in the 

light, we do have partnership with one 

another and the blood of Jesus his Son 

cleanses us from all sin." The harmony 

and perfect understanding of the apostles 

on this point are undeniably apparent. 

-1 John 2:1, 2; 1:9; 1:7, New World 

TMM. 

For the Catholic Church to quote James 

5:16 as support for the sacrament of con- 

fession is to throw a boomerang, because 

James says (New World Trans.), "There- 

fore openly jnot privately or in sec~cyj 

confess your sins to one another," that is, 

mutually, which would mean that when a 

JANUARY %%, 1955 

sinner would confess hfs sins 'to a priest, 

the priest, in turn, would oblige by con- 

fessing his sins to the penitent. This, of 

course, is wholly contrary to Roman Cath- 

olic practice. 

That men can go directly to God for 

forgiveness, without the need of any earth- 

ly priest as an intermediary, is clearly 

taught throughout the Scriptures. Jesus, 

for example, instructed: "You must pray, 

then, this way: 'Our Father in the heavens, 

. . . forgive us our debts, as we also have 

forgiven our debtors.' " He makes no men- 

tion of a priest. Who is it that forgives our 

sins? God himself answers: "1 am Jehovah 

thy God, the Holy One . . . I, even I, am 

he that blotteth out thy trans-ions for 

mine own sake; and I will not remember 

thy sins." To Jehovah the psalmist David 

confessed, saying: "I aclolowledged my sh 

unto thee [Jehovah] , and mine ' iniquity 

did I not hide: f said, I will confess my 

transgressions unto Jehovah: and thou forc 

gavest the iniquity of my sin."-Matthew 

6: 9,12, Nm Wmld T~ans.; Isaiah 43: 3,25; 

Psalm 32: 5, Am. Btax. Vm Understanding John 20:21-23 

But you ask: "How are we to under- 

stand John 20:21-23, which is cited in 

support of the Catholic doctrine?" This 

scripture, according to the New World 

Trandution, reads: "Jesus, therefore, said 

to them again: 'May you have peace. Just 

as the Father has sent me forth, I also am 

sending you.' And after he said this he 

blew upon them and said to them: 'Receive 

holy spirit. If you forgive the sins of any 

persons, they stand forgiven to them; if 

you retain those of any persons, they stand 

'mtained.'." Please note, Jesus did not send 

them out to act as confessors. He merely 

assures them that the holy spirit would 

enable them b declare forgiveness: that 

Jehovah and not they would actually do the 

forgiving. That this is the correct under-

E 

By "Awake!" corrupondant in Britain 

NGLISH mariners of old used to sing: 

"Hearts of oak are our ships . . ." To- 

day -he "hearts of oak" have become 

"hea ts of steel," and the land once repub 

for its oak is now noted for its, steel. 

The ity of Sheffield has done more, perhaps 

than any other town to enhance this 

reputation, for wherever the word "steel" 

is mentioned, certain to be heard also is 

the name "Sheffield." 

From the quiet English countryside--the the other mteen million tons produced 

producer of oak-to this center of steel, thmughout Britain! 

with its streets and factories and chimneys 

and smoke, seems a far cry. But no, this The Evolution of Steel 

mighty industrial city was born by trick- These modern achievements have not 

ling stkeams, in green cloughs and with the come about suddenly. Says Mary Walton 

fresh scent of heather in its nostrils. Even in her book ShelEeld, Its Btory a& It8 

today the beauty of its surrounding caun- Achievements: "The industry which was 

tryside has not been lost and, to qupte a 'to overshadow all the others grew slowly 

popular saying, Sheffield is but "an ugly in its early stages. Huntsman's invention 

picture in a beautiful frame." of crucible steel took place about 1740, and 

By the fourteenth century Sheffield was steel manufacture was weU established, on 

already known for its production of cut- a small scale, by 1780, but it was not until 

lery. Sheffield's prominence today is due, after 1815 that the industry really got 

not just to its fine cutlery, but rather to started on that sweeping and spectacular 

the value of its specialized steel and im- Progress which carried Sheffield without 

mense steel forgings. The important factor intemption to her place as the City of 

is the value of Sheffleld's special steel, such Steel. 

as steeI that can be drawn out into wire "On May lst, 1161, Richard de Busli, 

strands one thousandth of an inch thick as lord of the manor of Kimhorth 

or steel able to stand the severest test in granted to the monks of Kirkstead Abbey 

a modern jet engine or steel that must in Lincolnshire 'a site within the territory 

withstand steam at a working pressure of of Kimberworth (near Sheffield) for their 

1,400 pounds to the square inch. The price houses and an orchard and four forges, to 

of some special tungsten steels is as high wit, two for smelting iron and two for forgas 

eighty-five cents a pound. And it has ing it, whensoever they wished, and leave 

been estimated that Sheffield's annual one to dig for ore throughout the territory of 

million tons of steel are equal in value ta the township, so much as would be sufii- 


cient for two furnace&' The smelting and 

forging would be carried on mainly in the 

open air, and not always in the same place, 

as primitive smelting required the full 

folw of the prevailing winds in the ab- 

sence of effective artificial blast. 

'The technical secrets of the Middle 

Ages were not committed to writing. All 

we know of the process of early iron smelt- 

ing is that ore was put in a furnace and 

packed around wjth charcoal, and the fire 

kept alight by continual refuelling for sev- 

eral days; then the whole mass was allowed 

to cool down, and the lump of melted iron 

taken out at the moment which practice 

had proved to be best. 

"UnfortunateIy we do not know what 

proportion of fuel to iron was used, or what 

was the state of the imn when it tvas 

judged best to take it out. The degree of 

heat, the amount of fuel, and the length 

of the smelting process would determine 

whether the resulting metal was pure iron 

or mild steel. Whichever was made, might 

be the result of choice or a degree of ig- 

norance." 

Around the year 1700, thm is a m rd 

of Henry Ball, a ShefTieId steeImaker, who 

wa;s engaged to "make slitt and gadd" 

steeL It was evidentry at this time that 

steelmakers kgan to reason that if ham- 

mering would rid the iron of some of its 

impurities then other methods might be 

found to pwify It; and if iron would ab- 

sorb carbon to make it hard, then possibIy 

other elements could be added to make 

steel of the quality desired. No doubt this 

is how Benjamin Huntsman reasoned. Hav- 

ing been born in Lhcohshire, he settled 

in Handsworth (now a suburb of Sheffield) 

in 1740. By trade he was a watchmaker, 

and passihly his interest in steel sprang 

fmm his desire to create a good watch 

spring. Huntsman's work can be said to 

have helped the development of that high- 

grade steel for which Sheffield is so famous. 

Hand-hammering was supeded by the 

steam hammers that gradually grew to 

accommodate the sizes of forgings. But not 

in size alone did they grow, for these mod- 

ern giants are as precise as they are pow- 

erful, a modern 800-ton hammer being abIe 

to crack a nut without damaging the ker- 

nel. But steam hammers alone were insuf- 

ficient and only with the development of 

forging presses have the heaviest of pres- 

ent-day forgings been made possible. No 

less important are the forging plants that 

can shape masses several feet in diameter 

by exerting a continuous squeeze of 6,000 

tons or more. These modern plants, togeth- 

er with their auxiliary cranes, rotating 

gear and other tools for manipulation, are 

equally a's fascinating to watch as the fur- 

naces. It is in the large melting furnaces 

that the huge ingots of steel are produced. 

The spectacIe of such a plant at work on 

hot masses of steel, upward of 200 tons 

in weight, is one to be remembered. 

Meiting, Charging and Tapping 

Whatever the requirement, the steel- 

maker knows Row to ''Chargew his furnace 

with the elements required. NormaUy, steel 

is melkd from specially selected pig iron 

and scrap. This may be done by the "open- 

hearth" method or by electric heat, since 

this yields steel very free from nonmetallic. 

inclusions and which possesses increased 

msistance to shack effects. As the scrap 

and pig iron start to melt, sulphur and 

other impurities, through an acid process, 

are expelled. This is known as deoxidation. 

Now comes the time to "charge" the fur- 

nace with the special alloying elements. 

There are many of these : titanium, cobalt, 

columbium, chmme, nickel, mJybdmm, 

manganese, to mention but a few. The re- 

quirements govern the choice and the steel- 

maker knows his mixture as a Yorkshire 

housewife knows her Yorkshire pudding. 

AWAKE!

standing interest h her story appeared a 

hunting lodge near Rome named "Capocotta" 

that was run by Ugo Monbgna, her 

former boy friend, Accounts of sex orgies, 

narcotic parties, etc., that haU taken place 

at Capocotta came out that offended all 

sense of morality. She testified that involved 

in the case was a gang of dope 

smugglers using the isolated area near Capocotta 

and Tor Vaianica (where the dead 

girl's body was found) for their smuggling 

activity. 

According to Caglio's story, once on 

April 29,1953, she was with Piero Piccioni 

and Ugo Montagna when they called at 

the ministry of interior. Ugo Montagna and 

Hero Piccioni went in to talk with the national 

head of the Italian police, Pavone, 

and having returned to the car Montagna is 

reported to have said, "I have taken care 

of everything." She claimed that *this was 

In reference to the Montesi murder. Other 

incidents were recounted showing the close 

association of Montagna with high government 

officials. These sensational revelations 

had a stupefying effect on the people. 

Even more incredible and astounding appeared 

the fact that she had already told 

her story to the district attorney when he 

b d investigated the rumors regarding the 

death of Wilma Montesi. 

Many of her declarations had a dramatic 

confirmation during the trial from a report 

prepared by the carubinim', the semimilitary 

police force of the government. 

Muto's lawyers were demanding that the 

report of the carabinieri on Montagna be 

read, since it was in the files of the district 

attorney's investigation on the Montesi 

case. Despite attempts on the part of the 

district attorney to prevent the reading of 

this report, the judge finally permitted it 

to be read in court. This sensationaI report 

showed the great influence Montagna had 

on varfous high government officials. Other 

well-known personalities were named as 

personal friends and business associates of 

Montagna. Among these was the pemnal 

physician of the pope, Count Galeaai Lisi, 

the national head of the Italian police, Pa- 

vane, prefects, Piero Piccionl, and other 

lawyers and doctors. It showed that Ugo 

Montagna was the sole administrator of 

the corporation running Capocotta, having 

as a. business associate Count Galeazzi. 

Montagna was shown to have had a rather 

long criminal record, a spy for the Nazis 

and Fascists, then a companion of the Al- 

lies, procuring women of easy morals for 

his associates. This came not from some 

young, supposedly revengeful mistress but 

from a report signed by Colonel Pompei of 

the carabini&! 

The scandal took another melodramatic 

turn. The national chief of police, Pavane, 

resigned the next day after the reading of 

the Pompei report! On March 12, 1954, 

another report on Montagna in the district 

attorney's fik received from the treasury 

department of the government was read 

in court. This dealt with his business deal- 

ings and various associates in corporations 

formed, naming the individuals implicated. 

Some names had already been brought out 

by the report of the carabinieri. His income 

tax evasion was exposed. 

Things were looking bad for Montagna, 

To stop any further incrimination against 

him and to warn the "higher-ups," Mon- 

tagna called a press conference the next 

day, stating that shouId he talk: "This 

isn't to exclude the end of the world. Each 

one will have to assume his own responsi- 

bility before the law and public opinion.'' 

With this declaration he released a list of 

names of those who frequently paid visits 

to Capocotta. On the list appead names 

of royalty, generals of the army, air force 

and cambinieri, high government and 

police officials, deputies, prefects, lawyers, 

doctors, etc. 

AWAKE!

of the caretakers of Capototta were ar- 

rested with one of their wives, It is felt 

that their testimonies were the ones that 

broke the case, although their information 

was not given voluntariJy. As yet no action 

came from the district attorney's ofice. 

To prod this office along, and as a precau* 

tjonruy measure, Dr, Sepe had the pass- 

ports revoked of Piero Piccioni, Ugo Mon- 

tagna and that of the former police chief 

of the province of Rome, Saverio Pblito. 

This indicated in which diredion the inves- 

tigation would now go and possible im- 

plication in the murder. Expectations were 

now running high that the end of the case 

might be in sight after aImost a year and 

a half. 

On September 11, 1954, Dr. Sepe made 

an un,mual announcement that he was sus- 

pending his investigation until an indict- 

ment or other indications would come from 

the district attorney's ofice. To the fore 

came more rumors and charges against the 

government that they were stalling and 

trying to cover things up. 

Events began to precipitate and became 

melodramatic. September 19, 1954, Attilio 

Piccioni, the minister of foreign affairs, 

resigned his office. He claimed that he 

could thus better defend his son against the 

false charges certain to be levied against 

him. Late September 21, 1954, Piero Pic- 

cionf was arrested at his home charged 

with the death of Wilma Montesi. Ugo 

Montagna was arrested for favoring the 

amused murderer and trying to cover Pic- 

cioni's guilt. The police chief of the Rome 

province, Saverio Pblito; who had directed 

the original investigation on the Montesi 

case, was not arrested because of his age 

but was charged the same as Montagna 

plus "having done this with the abuse of 

power and the violation of the duties of a 

pubUc oi3chl." SO it seemed that the thee 

ry that W i Montesi did by accidental 

drowning was now definitely set as9de. 

Repercu88h 

Block-letter headlines appeared in the 

papers making these announcements. Po- 

lice and troops were confined to their bar- 

racks ready for any possible rioting, The 

news spread like wildfve through the 

streets of Rome, as the people became more 

and more excited. Rapidly followed charges 

against about thirty other jndivjduEtls who 

either testified falsely or otherwise sought 

to obstruct justice. Among these are some 

of the police officials who carried out the 

original investigation on the Muntesi af- 

fair. More dramatic arrests are anticipated 

and there is no telling how far these may 

go. 

The Communists, always exploiting ev- 

ery turn of this affair, brought the matter 

up again in Parliament and the Senate 

charging the government, during stormy 

sessions, of being morally unfit to rule the 

nation. In both houses, however, a narrow 

vote of confidence was obtained by the gov- 

ernment. Yet the future of the present gov- 

ernment does not appear very good. Al- 

ready the Communists have gained much 

by this affair. 

The international press has reported on 

the case, making unfavorable comments on 

the political setup in Italy. The Manchester 

Euardian stated that the Montesi affair 

had assumed the proportion of the famous 

"Dreyfus affair" of France during the last 

century. The Economist of London stated 

that a turn in Italian politics can be ex- 

pected and not to the advantage of the Ital- 

ian democracy. 

At this writing Dr. Sqpe is continuing 

his investigation questioning individuals 

indicted. The second phase of the investi- 

gation is expected to last for some time yet 

before the trial comes up. No telling, how- 

ever, what further findings there may be. 

AWAKE!

a, but large, white billowy clouds are on the right with the blight coral tom 

plled above the peaks, en-g some of rishg above the bees? Of ctrurse, none 

'them, As you- get closer to the qty you other than those of the widely advertised 

are quite amazed to find it a modern one Royal Hawaiian Hotel. The Moans Hotel 

with many automobiles, modern stores and and the newly built Surfrider follow in rapshops 

along palm-lined avenues-far more id succession, and then there it is-Waiklki 

up to date than you had anticipated. Beach, a long stretch d white coral sand 

Soon you are on the new arterial high- dotted with figures in bathing attire loll- 

H;ay right along the harbor and in the ing at ease, drinking in the tropical sunheart 

of the city. At one of the piers you shine. And the water!* most gorgeous 

jJye I;urme d&&, a beautiful white hue of aquamarhe spaced at intervals with 

queen of the seas that plies between Hawaii whitecapped breakers rolling gently and 

and the United States for the benefit of evenly into shorn. Just right for surfriding, 

those who have time for a more leisurely as YOU were told. And then you see them, 

vacation. Rjght beside it is the famed Alo- brown-skinned natives standing on surfha 

Tower at the foot of Fort Street, the boards, SkillfUlly riding the waves, just 

main business artery. Its towering height as the travel folders showed. So this is 

welcomes many a ship into the "peaceful Hawaii! 

harbor," which is the English translation In the days to folIow you have ~e opof 

the word "Honolulu." portunity to take some of the many sight- 

Your driver enters Ma hloana Boule- seeing t 0 ~ A . "must" for every tourist 

vard, right along the ocean, and motors is the drive Past splendid estates, winding 

past Ala Moana Park, with its beautiful UP through jungIed Nuuanu Valley to a 

green lawns studded with swaying palms. smnmit where a world-famed panorama, 

Between their stately trunks, whitecappd the vista from Nuuanu Pali, bursts suddenbreakers 

W o n invitingly. On the left you IY into view. Fmm about two thousand feet 

catch sight of the heights sections, many elevation you see the rolling slopes of windhomes 

dotting the slopes almost to the very ward Oahu, a carpet of greens dotted with 

tops. What a wonderful view they must banana and papaya g~oves, herds of dairy 

get from there, you muse. Your thoughts cattle, and coconut groves with the blue 

are interrupted by your crossing over a Pacific stretching beyond as far as the eye 

bridge where, on both sides, are many can see--truly a tropical paradise, 

yachts and smaller boats of all descrip 

tions. You learn it is the Ma Wai Canal Maui the Vatleg IsZe 

and Yacht Club, very picturesque indeed. From the glowing descriptions told by 

And now, after long anticipation, you fellow tourists you conclude you must see 

are told you am approaching famed Wai- some of the other islands too, and so a 

Mki, about which you have heard so much. local travel agency makes arrangements 

Entering Kalakaua Avenue you pass by for you to fly to the Big Island of Hawaii, 

rows of ultramodern shops displaying gay from which the island chain gets its name. 

''Aloha'' prints, Hawaiian crafts of wocd Conveniently you are scAwIuIed with a 

and odd curios. To the left the driver points stopover on the island of Maui. On the way 

out Lau Yee Chai's famed Chinese res- the pilot flies low, skirting the nofiern 

taurant with its distinctive oriental archi- shores of Molokai, and the stewardess 

tectme. What are those attractive gardens poink out the Kalaupapa settlement for 

AWAKE?

sufferem d w s disease or leprosy located 

on a low peninsula cut off from the 

rest of the island by sheer cliffs, accessible 

only by boat or small plane. All along this 

island these steep, green-covered cliffs rise 

abruptly out of the sea, their sides broken 

by deep valleys with waterfalls at their 

heads. You cannot resist a few camera 

shots to add to your growing collection of 

color pictures. 

You soon alight on Maui, the Valley Isle, 

and during your stopover there a visit is 

made to Haleakala-"House of the Sun." 

This is the world's largest extinct volcano. 

Its water is 27 miles in circumference and 

3,000 feet deep. To watch the brightening 

colors of dawn come over the crater rim 

above the clouds, out of a silence so deep it 

can be felt, is to experience one of the supreme 

moments in Hawaii. On the sides 

of this huge crater you see the famed Silver 

Sword cactus, a rare variety growing 

in only one other place in the world. 

The Big Irrlund of Hawaii 

Anxious to see the Big Isle, you once 

more board the plane, and leaving Maui 

behind, you fly over the ancient and al- 

most primitive Hawaiian community of 

Ham on the slopes of eastern Maui. It is 

not long until the peak of Mauna Kea, cov- 

ered with snow, is sighted off to your right 

and, if the day is clear, active Mauna Loa 

can be seen rising far behind it. Your 

plane follows the coast Iine dl the way to 

Hilo, second-largest city in the territory. 

The slopes are green with field after field 

of growing sugar cane. Hilo is called the 

orchid capital of the world because of the 

many Vanda orchids raised here for com- 

mercial shipment. Also, aImost every resi- 

dent has a plot of orchid plants growing in 

his yard. Further, due to much rainfall, 

everything here is fresh and green, ideal 

for the many large tree ferns to be seen 

JANUARY H, 1955 

almost everywhere. Your visit takes you 

about twenty miles through fern jungles 

to Kiauea volcano. Watching stem pour 

from deep crevices; peering into the deep 

fire pit, Halemanmau; scanning huge Ma- 

na Loa in the distance, all this makes you 

realize that the volcanic islands of Hawaii 

are still a world in the making, and as a 

mere human you feel dwarfed indeed! 

On the return trip to Honolulu you 

over the island of Lanai, leased by Hawai- 

ian Pine and given exclusively to the rais- 

ing of pineapples. The fields of plants far 

below, laid out in neat rows, make an un- 

usual pattern and remind one of a formal 

garden. 

Time permits a short trip in the other 

direction from Honolulu to the oldest 

island of the chain, Kauai, the Garden Isle. 

Its age gave it a long start over its sister 

islands in the slow process of covering its 

bare surface with soil and foliage. This, 

with abundant rainfall, explains the luxu- 

riance that gives it the name Garden Isle. 

Verdant mountains, sandy beaches, scenic 

rivers and flowing fields of sugar cane are 

a feast to the eyes, and, as a climax, your 

trip takes you to Wairnea Canyon with its 

sharp peaks and steep slopes. Because of 

the horizontal rock strata of varied colors 

it is often called the "miniature Grand 

Canyon." Higher up the mountains the 

road suddenIy ends at Kalalau Lookout, 

a panoramic view looking 4,000 feet down 

to the sea. 

As you prepare to leave Hawaii, a feel- 

ing of regret possesses you. You know you 

will miss the coIorfuI flowers and scenery, 

the tropical palms and the beautiful sea, 

and the peaceful, easy-going way of life 

you have sensed here. As you wakh the 

shore Iine fade away in the distance you 

carry with you many pleasant memories 

and hope-that some day you can return for 

a longer stay in Hawaii.

mate, but this meek little fellow hurls back 

at them a stunning reply. Which of them 

-. can boast of producing anything like those 

lustrous, round objects that for millenniums 

have been the loot of conquerors, 

the jealousy of queens, yes, even one of 

the symbls of heavenly *Zion's sparag 

splendor? Jesus chose pearls to picture 

beautifuI words of life and used them in illustrations 

concerning the kingdom 

of heaven. (Revelation 21: 

from +he 21; Matthew 1:~; 13:46) This 

PO 0 R 

surprisingly distinctive feature 

about our lowly friend is enough 

to lift it right out of the realms 

BY "Awake!" torrmspondent in Canada of obscurity, for God's Word, the Bible, 

HE lowly oyster is smugly the will be extolling oysterdom's handiwork, 

T ladder- ~n recent years its papu- the pearl, for all eternity- Would YOU like 

1ar-t~ as a choice dish has spread inland to hear how the oyster turns out this great 

from the coasts to include the most exclu- masterpiece? 

sive eating places. In fact, it threatens to The membrane attaching it to its shells 

surpass the clam, the lobster and the extracts lime from surrounding water wd 

shrimp, and possibly to take its place be- builds the shell from the inside in successide 

the revered caviar as the honored deli- sive layers, preserving the finest nacreom 

cacY of the sophisticated. Raw, stewed or secretion of softly glowing mofiez-of-pearl 

fried, its unique flavor is becoming the de- for fie smooth inside lining, as a 

light of those who Crave variety in their for his delicate body within. Small enemies 

diet. attack the oyster by boring through the 

Though an oyster is Palatable the Year shell, and instinctively this protecting naround, 

fishermen maintain from experi- creous fluid will envelope the intrudd, 

ence that it is firmer and tastier during forming the birth of a pearl. Once covered, 

the cooler months. "Good during any the intruder is rolIed with layer after layer 

month with an r !" js their favorite motto. of nacre until in a few years a sizable 

But the oystel's goodness concerns not pearl of great value is formed. Yet perhaps 

only the flavor, far oysters are rich in iron, only one oyster in a thousand will produce 

copper and manganese, needed in human a pearl. To 

- 

increase pearl production, pearl 

blood; in phosphorus and calcium for the growers merely slip bebones; 

iodine for the thyroid, as well as tween the shells a foreign 

vitamins A, B, C, D and G. Their lack of 

starches and fats and resultant low calory 

content of ten per oyster makes 

them a boon to the overweight. 

Many of fishdom's more graceful 

members might be inclined to 

sweep by with a cold, derisive eye 

for their unaccomplished sea-bed 

JANUARY RS', 1955 21

ody of carehlly chosen shape and size. 

The oyster will obligingly turn this into 

a kautiful pearl of the very same shape. 

Pearls are used in their natural state, 

needing no cutting or polishing. 

Oyster "fanning," though not too wide- 

spread, has become very profitable. Toward 

the heads of inlets, where waters are warm 

enough for spawning, farmers collect the 

very young offspring (calIed spat) and 

glace them in carefully chosen waters for 

growth. The female deposits up to 500 mil- 

Uon eggs, the male an even larger number 

of sperms, and fertilization takes place usu- 

ally within a few hours. Then, in only a 

few more hours the fertilized egg develops 

into a small, barely visible larva swimming 

around by means of vibrating hairs. Even 

by most vigorous swimming, however, such 

a small larva cannot get very far, but is 

W1ed ammd at the mercy of the current. 

The larva feeds on minute water animals 

or plants and tiny fragments of trees and 

grows rapidly during the short three-week 

swimming period. Soon it grows a shell 

and resembles a small clam, but as it grows 

it changes shape, one shell becoming more 

curved and humped than the other. Color- 

less at first, the sheU becomes light rose- 

fawn and then darker and more purple 

later. 

In its natural state life for the poor oys- 

ter Is a matter of chance right from the 

start. During the free-swimming period a 

large number of larvae are eaten by nu- 

merous small water animals. Very few of 

the fertilized eggs reach the settling-down 

stage. Then, if one does so on a sandy or 

muddy bed it sinks and is smothered. It is a 

lucky larva indeed that finds a suitable sur- 

face to rest on. If it does, it breathes a sigh 

of' relief and clings on for life. Only acci- 

dent or death will remove it from that first 

restlng place. Materials preferred for such 

a germanent attachment are shells, stones, 

bmsh, eel grass, etc., but the surface must 

be firm and clean jf the oyster is to live. 

Often twenty-five or more settle on a single 

square inch of surface, with the result that 

many are killed by starvation. He* is 

where the oyster fanner increases produc- 

tion and quality by spreading them out. 

But having reached adulthood and a 

place to settIe down, poor Mr. Oyster's life 

is still one long hazard. If he is not raked 

from his haven by man, he meets his death 

at the mouths of numerous creatures such 

as starfish, small snails and drills. The 

starfish attaches itself to the shells and 

pries them apart with its suckers. Knowing 

that something is in the wind (or, shall 

we say, in the water) the luckless victim 

puts up a mighty struggle, but invariably 

his powerful single muscle tires in the end, 

and the shells are forced to open for the 

last time to yield their luscious contents 

to the devourer. Farmers help to avoid 

such an untimely end by removing enemies 

or by placing spat in a protected area. In 

good maturing grounds a farmer may get 

as high as three to four hundred barrels 

of oysters per acre, but must guard against 

overcrowding with its resultant thin, dis- 

torted stock. Experience indicates that an 

average annual production of about one 

hundred barrels per acre is the maximum 

for gaodquallty oysters. Today, in addition 

to the original hand picking and later rakes 

and tongs, dredges are used for deeper- 

water fishing. 

If you try to determine the sex of an 

oyster by examining its shell you will not 

be very successful, for there are no exter- 

nal indications. Moreover, the oyster can 

change sex from year to year, the propor- 

tion of females tending to increase with 

age. On odd occasions it can even mature 

first as a male and, after liberating sperm, 

act straightaway as a female by spawning. 

Usually, however, in any one season an 

oyster normally prcduces only sperms or

By "Awake!" corrmpondent In Hahi 

a "100,000 Homeless, More Than 600 Believed 

Dead." '%lass Starvation Threatens, South- 

west Crops No Longer Exist." "Death Toll 

Rises." Such were the headlines after "Hazel" 

hit Haiti. Torrential rains followed, causing 

Iandslides, inundations and the cutting off 

of all travel and communication. Haiti cringed 

beneath this cyclonic juggernaut as its titanic 

body crawled along at eight miles an hour, 

mowing down trees and buildings with ll5- 

mile-an-hour winds. 

Originating in the Caribbean, this hurri- 

cane began its lethal march across the sonth- 

em peninsula of Haiti about 6 p.m., October 

11, 1454, and into the black night it churned 

northward, missfng the capital, Port-au-Prince. 

Then it sideswiped the northern peninsula to 

continue its march to the eastern shore of the 

United States, even as far as Canada. 

While exact figures may never be known, 

we can learn much as to the plight of the 

stricken people and the effect on Haitian econ. 

omy from detailed reports. For instance, ab 

most all banana plants on the southern end 

of the island were completely destroyed. Cof- 

fee, the chief export, was also swept away in 

most areas and the National Coffee Office caI- 

culates that it takes a tree four years to start 

bearing and eight years to reach full produc- 

tion. So with ninety-seven per cent of the pop 

ulation depending on agriculture, Haiti's eco- 

nomic outlook will, be dark for years to come. 

Already. supplies on Port-au-Prince markets 

have dropped, with prices rising. 

The mountain streams became mighty rivi 

en, sweeping away livestock, poultry, houses 

and entire farms, People were stranded in 

trees and on roofs in the CuZ-de-Sac plains 

after four days of continual rain. Contamina- 

tion of water raised fear of epidemic as newly 

formed lakes became stagnant, breeding mos- 

quitoes. These pests played havoc with dve 

men stranded at Damiens for several days on 

a diet of cookies and "cokes!' At this same 

place, according to the Haiti Sun, prankster 

boys circled through the woods and swam In 

to Damiens to be picked up as "flood victims" 

so they could get some free food and a heli- 

copter ride. 

a Some villages and tams saw from seventy- 

five to nlnety per cent destruction. In Jeremie 

alone, a city of 11,000, some 165 houses were 

completely destroyed and 1,768 others were 

badly damaged. At Anse d' Hahault it was 

said that only the school remain& standing. 

The Haiti BUN toId of the people at Dame 

Marie being so stunned they did not even 

bother to raise shelter from the heavy rains. 

Q Aid was rushed in by air and sea from 

nefghborfng countries such as the Dominican 

Republic (which Itself suRered torrential 

rains and terrific damage to crops), Cuba, 

Venezuela, Nicaragua and tM United States. 

A nearby ship, H.W.S. 'Tidal," was ordered 

to Jeremie carrying food, medical supplies and 

equipment. United States soldiers from San 

Juan aided in initial emergency work. The 

U.S.S. "Saipan" served as a helicopter base 

for flying in medicaI supplies and transporting 

the wounded. Venezuela sent three DC-3's 

carrying doctors, nurses and supplies. Port-au- 

Prince's Bowen Field became the busiest Jlttle 

airport in the Caribbean. 

a Haze1 will long be remembered for her 

ruthless attack on this peaceful island, her 

mass murder, her crippling of its economy and 

leaving its citizens to face starvation. Sum 

rnarizing the future outlook, President Paul E. 

Maglofre said that not only crops but even 

topsoil has been washed away and that the 

government will have to supply the peasants 

with food and clothing for the next six months. 

Defective drahage, and consequently stagna- 

tion, further added to the difilculty of culti- 

vating crops during the following rainy sea- 

son. 

a Yes, for many the future indeed appears 

hopeless. Times hard to deal with are here. 

Not only Haiti but the entire world is in 

great distress, not knowing the way out. But 

take courage. This generation will see ushered 

in a new world in which there will be no more 

"Hazels" to ravage mankind. No, but the per- 

fect, peaceful conditions that Jehovah origi- 

nally purposed for the earth, and which his 

Word shows are soon to be established.

Chrbtiarz'n Relathhip to Mosaic Law 

Are Christians under obligation to keep 

the Mosaic law? Paul assures us that Chris- 

tians are freed from all obligation to the 

law arrangement: "He kindly forgave us 

all our trespasses and blotted out the hand- 

written document against us which con- 

sisted of decrees and which was in opposi- 

tion to us, and He has taken it out of the 

way by nailing it to the torture stake. 

Therefore let no man judge you in eating 

and drinking or in respect of a feast day 

or of an observance of the new moon or 

of a i&bQtk, for those things are a shadow 

of the things to come, but the reality be- 

longs to the Christ" Note too that Paul 

here does not distinguish between the so- 

called "ceremonial" law and the Ten Com- 

mandments; no more than did Jesus in his 

sermon on the mount (See Matthew 5: 23- 

#).--Colossians 2:13, 14, 16, 17, New 

world Tmm. 

Because some in the early church in- 

sisted that Gentile converts must be cir- 

cumcised and keep the law, the apostles 

and the older men gathered at Jerusalem 

sent out the following instructions: "For 

the holy spirit and we ourselves have fa- 

vored adding no further burden to you, ex- 

cept these necessary things, to keep your- 

selves free from things sacrificed to idols 

and from blood and from things killed 

without draining their blood and from for- 

nica~on." Note that keeping d a sabbath 

is not included or mentioned.-Acts 15:l- 

29, N m World Tram. 

But did not Jesus, when on earth, ob- 

serve the sabbath? Yes, he did. Why? Be- 

cause he was produced "under law, that he 

might release by purchase those under 

law." But remember that he observed not 

only the sabbath day but also the passover, 

and all the other features of the Mosaic 

law perfectIy. He came not to destroy the 

law but to M U it. He assured his follow- 

ers that not Even the smallest part of the 

b w would pass away until all had keen 

fuIfilled. With the fulfillment of the pic- 

torial features of the Law arrangement by 

Chrlst Jesus it passed away, and to take 

its place he instituted a new covenant. 

-Galatians 4:4, 5; Matthew 5:17, 18; 

John 1 :29,36; 1 Corinthians 5 :7; 2 Corin- 

thians 3:5-11, New World Trans. 

While we thus see that Christians are 

not obligated to observe a weekly rest day, 

nevertheless they do have a sabbath, a rest. 

"SO then," says Paul, "there remains a 

sabbath rest for the people of Gcd; for 

whoever enters God's rest also ceases from 

his labors as God did from his." God rested 

from his works, not that he was tired, for 

he wearies not, but in the sense that he- 

"desisted" from further creative activity 

as regards this earth. He viewed his crea- 

tion with exhilarating satisfaction and was 

"refreshed" thereby. In this manner, God 

still rests toward our earth.-Hebrews 4: 9, 

10, Rev. Stan. Ver.; Genesis 2:l-4, An 

AM. Tram.; Exodus 31 : 17. 

How, then, does the Christian enter 

God's rest? PauI argues that the Jews 

failed to enter God's rest because of dis- 

obedience and lack of faith. So "we [Chris- 

tians]," says Paul, "who have exercised 

faith do enter into the rest, . . . Let us 

therefore do our utmost to enter into that 

rest, for fear anyone should fall in the 

same example of disobedience," as did the 

Jews. Yes, by exercising faith in God and 

by following in the footsteps of Christ we 

shall have rest from all selfish works, a 

rest not just one day a week but every day. 

-Hebrews 4 : 3-11, New World Trans. 

Hence only the believing and obdient 

ones who cease doing their own will but 

dedicate their lives to the will of God enter 

into rest with God. For these every day is 

a sabbath day.

Norway 

ORWAY, the land of the midnight sun, 

is a land of contrasts not only topographically 

but spiritually. High, naked 

mountain peaks, some of them white with 

snow, jut up majestically above the horizon. 

Stretching far out into the open sea, 

her shores and land are beaten by waves 

and swept with stoms. The mainland is 

split up by many fiords that wind and 

twist into the country like huge, glittering 

snakes. The fiords present Norway's greatest 

tourist attraction. From around the 

world people come to gaze at these unusual 

works and wonders of nature. 

Northern Norway stretches out far beyond 

the Arctic Circle. Here it is that the 

sun shines only in the summer months, but 

during the winter season the land turns 

dark and the people go abdut their daily 

tasks in perpetual darkness. Life for these 

months becomes hard and the people slow 

and irresponsive. 

However, as a rule, Norwegians are intelligent 

and well-educated people. Long 

before they outgrow their teens, they, for 

the most part, know what they want in 

life. As a race, they are not very excitable 

or emotional. And as for their religion, 

about ninety-six per cent of them have 

been born and raised as Lutherans. Enthusiasm 

for another religion is not easily 

kindled. Even if interest is amused, the 

average Norwegian will never show it outardly. 

A minister of Jehovah's witnesses 

can be studying the Bible with a Norwegian 

for weeks and months without the 

slightest show of interest or enthusiasm. 

Then as if from a sudden impulse he will 

say, "You are right, Lutherans are wrong. 

1 \rill become one of Jehovah's witnesses." 

During his studies he has slowly, coolly 

and methodically weighed everything pre- 

sented to him. After carefully weighing the 

matter he reaches his own conclusion, and 

that is it. 

Up above the Arctic Circle there are 

only a very few cities and towns. The wide- 

open spaces of bleak desolation and frozen 

land present a challenge to the busy mis- 

sionaries of Jehwah's witnesses who have 

been preaching up there for the past three 

years. During the long, dark winter 

months the people are very drowsy and 

spend much of their time sleeping. Invari- 

ably the missionaries in their door-to-door 

work will find people in bed any hour of 

the day, which, ironically, is pitch dark. 

But strangely enough, as with all nature, 

when the sun begins to show itself every- 

thing comes to life, including the people. 

They move about faster, their dispositions 

are happier and the fishing industries be- 

gin to roll again, pumping prosperity into 

the frozen northland. 

Two Watch Tower missionaries have 

been assigned to remain in this weird and 

enchanting land to work with the people 

dnd help them with their spiritual prob- 

lems. Traveling by boat, on skis and on 

bicycles, these missionaries have managed 

to carry the Kingdom message even to the 

most remote and secluded sections of the 

north. Coming to a faraway isolated spot, 

one missionary was toId that an old man 

living alone in a cabin "is one of you peo- 

ple, Jehovah's witnesses." The missionary 

thought this could hardly be, for he knew 

of no Jehovah's witness near there. When 

JANUARY 21, 1955 n

calling on the old man at his cabin, he 

was asked to come in. 'Who are you?" in- 

guIred the old man. "I am one of Jehovah's 

witnesses," came the reply. Tears began to 

roll down the old man's cheeks. "So, you 

really belong to my people," he said as 

he could not =train himself from pattjng 

and putting his arms around the mission- 

ary. Several years ago he received a 

Watchtower magazine from his neighbor, 

read it and recognized the things that he 

read as truth from G d's Word. Then and 

there he dedicated his life to do God's 

will. Even though he is eighty-two years 

old he still walks several miles to his neigh- 

bors to preach God's kingdom. 

Away up here in this frigid northland 

two assemblies of Jehovah's witnesses were 

held last year. These assemblies, no doubt, 

were the northernmost assemblies ever 

held by Jehovah's witnesses. At the first 

assembly there were twelve baptized; at 

the second, seven more. And now there are 

abut fifty who regularly associate them- 

seIves with Jehovah's witnesses above the 

Arctic Circle in the Norwegian land of 

Finmark. These northern people are ex- 

What prayers have bee11 tried to test 

prayer's effectiveness? P. 3, Tf. 

Whether- confession to priests was prac- 

tlced in Jesus' day? P. 5, 12. 

Whether the apostles forgave sins? P. 6, 

T4. How forgiveness of sins is possible? P. 7, 

lri. 

How Sheffield, England, got its start toward 

becoming the City of Steel! P. 9, 14. 

How steel is made? P. 10, f5. 

Where the Bible trans tion used by litst- 

d 

century Christians was I ade? P. 12, 73. 

What sensational Italian scandal recently 

Involved high government officials? P. 14, 72. 

What it is like to approach Hawaii by air? 

P. 17, 83. 

tremeIy grateful for the interest and aid 

Jehovah's witnesses have shown and given 

them. For years they have been neglected 

by various governments and worldly or- 

ganizations that have made promises but 

never did actually come to their aid with 

practical assistance. The generous gesture 

coming from Jehovah's witnesses through 

the New World society of sending mission- 

aries, Bibles and Bible aids is openly ap- 

preciated. 

There are many places in Norway that 

missionaries have difficulty in reaching, 

but even so the Kingdom message finds its 

way to these out-of-the-way places. Usu- 

ally a stranger will get the literature while 

traveling or visiting in eastern Norway or 

in some other land. Then when he retreats 

into seclusion he takes the precious mes- 

sage with him, reads it and passes it on. 

It is amazing how quickly the seeds of 

truth spread, take root and grow. The 

Kingdom work in Norway has mush- 

roomed with such rapidity that today there 

are upward of 2,500 ministers in the land. 

The sheep are hearing the Right Shep- 

herd's call and are responding. 

Where to iind the world's largehi extiilzt 

volcario? P. 19, fl I. 

How typhoon "Marie" treacherously de- 

ceived Japan! P. zO,, 72. 

How an oyster makes a peari? P. 21, 84. 

How many oysters an oyster farmer can 

raise per acre? P. 22, 13. 

What damage hurricane "Hazel" did in 

Haiti? P. 24, 85. 

Whether Adam, Noah and Abraham kept 

the sabbath? P. 25, g2. 

Whether Christians today must keep the 

sabbath? P. 26, $1. 

How the Kingdom message finds its way to - 

out-of-the-way places north of the Arctlc 

Circle? P. 28, 12. 

28 AWARE! 

' 

,

Atom-Age Carriers 

G@ On December I1 the U.S. 

Navy launched the first in a 

new cIass of atom-age carriers. 

This was the 59,6504011 "For- 

restal," the most unique and 

expensive aircraft carrier in 

the world. Its cost is about 

$218.000,000. Some of the war- 

ship's unique features are 

products of British develop- 

ment Britain was the flrst to 

make carriers with armored 

flight decks, and the ForrestaI 

has a deck with a solid sheet 

of welded steel. Britain also 

was the flrst to develop the 

canted or angled deck. The 

after portion of the Forrestars 

flight deck is angled out to 

port, and planes land at about 

a ten-degree angle off the fore 

and aft midship line. This re. 

duces accidents and permits 

simultaneous landings and 

launchings. The new carrier is 

also the world's biggest. Its 

length is 1,036 feet, which is 

so long that if it were mounted 

on its stern the vessel would 

tower almost as high as the 

Empire State Building. It is 

252 feet wide at its widest 

point, whlch makes it too large 

to squeeze through the Pana- 

ma Canal. The largest liners 

in the world, the Queen Mary 

and the Queen Elizabeth, could 

be pIaced slde by side on the 

Forrestal's flight deck. From 

keel to top of mast the super- 

carrier will be about equiva- 

lent to a 25-story building, 

which makes it too high for its 

radar masts to clear the 

Brooklyn Bridge. So engineers 

devised collapsible masts. An- 

other supercarrier, the Sara- 

toga, is due for launching this 

year. The navy hopes eventual- 

ly to have ten atom-age car- 

riers. 

The Case of Dr. Condon 

6 Dr. Edward U. Condon, a 

theoretical physicist, played an 

important role in the develop- 

ment of the A-bomb. But in 

1948 the House Un-American 

Activities Committee charged 

that Dr. Condon was "one of 

the weakest links in our atom. 

ic security." In 1952, before the 

committee, the scientist denied 

that he was associated with 

Soviet spies. Dr. Condon then 

left the government to head 

the division of research of the 

Corning Glass Works. In 1953 

the U.S. revoked Dr. Condon's 

clearance to work on secret 

projects assigned to Coming. 

Then in October a Navy secu- 

rity board restored limited 

clearance. Two days later the 

secretary of the navy suspend- 

ed clearance again. In Decem- 

ber Dr. Condon made a deci- 

sion that brought a barrage of 

criticism on the government: 

he resigned his job and said he 

was abandoning his flght to 

get clearance, since he saw no 

possibility of "securing a fair 

and independent judgment" 

and that he was unwilling to 

endure "a potentially indefinite 

series of reviews and rere- 

views." Because of the incon- 

clusfve end of the case atomic 

scientists in Chicago said that 

it was another example of the 

"political abuse of the nation's 

security system." The New 

York Times said the develop- 

ments in the case "neither re- 

assure the public nor alleviate 

that demoralization of the sci. 

entiflc cornmunit y over whlch 

such eminent scientists as Dr. 

Vannevar Bush have so forci- 

bly expressed their concern!' 

Forinom in the Spotlight 

@ In December the island of 

Formosa came into the world's 

spotlight as the U.S. signed a 

mutual defense treaty with the 

Chinese Nationalists. Red 

China's premier bitterly de- 

nounced the treaty as a "grave, 

warlike provocation" and as "a 

treaty of naked aggression." 

At the U.N. Russia introduced 

a resolution to have the US. 

condemned for "seizing For. 

mosa." But the resolution was 

defeated by a vote of 39 to 5. 

Land in Dispute 

@ Formosa is not the only 

island that figures fn land dish 

pute today. There is also 

New Guinea, the second-largest 

island in the world. Australia 

controls the eastern haLf of the 

island. The westm half L the 

center of a dispute between 

Indonesia and the Netherlands. 

For more than a hundred 

years West New Guinea has 

been part of the Dutch empire. 

But when the Netherlands 

East Indjes got their independ- 

ence and became Indonesia, 

the Dutch agreed to discuss 

the future status of West New 

Guinea. In 1954 Indonesia 

broke ofP all ties with the 

Netherlands. So the Dutch con- 

sidered the agreement no long- 

er valid. But in Decemkr In- 

donesia took the matter to the 

U.N., asklng that the Dutch 

be ordered out of West New 

Guinea. The Arab-Asian bloc, 

together with the Soviet bloc, 

voted with Indonesia. By a 

29

vote of 34 to 14 the U.N. de- 

cfded that both parties "pursue 

their endeavors" to solve the 

dispute. The dedsion solved 

little, but, in effect, it repudi- 

ated the Dutch contention that 

Indonesia had no claim on 

West New Gulnea. 

Japan: The New Premier 

@ khiro Hatoyama has been 

a politician for most of his 7l 

years, Twice he almost had the 

premiership within his reach 

mIy to see it snatched away. 

Ws flrst setback came dudng 

World War If. He expressed 

opposition to the course Ja- 

pan's rulers were taking, and 

the only way he could safely 

do this was by retiring to a 

country home. There he wafted 

unff l the war ended. Then once 

again he immersed himself in 

politics. He founded the Liberal 

party and led it to victory in 

the 1946 elections. Just as he 

was to take over the premier 

ship, MacArthur's occupation 

purged him as undesirable, be 

cause of an aIleged statement 

he made that was favorable 

to Hitler and Mussolini. Hato- 

yama bequeathed his party to 

Shfgeru Yoshida, who became 

premier. When Hatoyama was 

depurged five years later, Yo- 

shlda refused to step down and 

hand the party back to him. 

But in December, in view of 

mounting opposition in Padia- 

ment, Yoshida resigned, Ja. 

pan's Parliament then selected 

Hatoyama as premier, thus 

bringing to fruition the aged 

politician's IifeIong ambition. 

However, the ?%year-old ailing 

premier may not have a long 

tenure. He will serve at least 

until the national elections are 

held in the spring. 

President ior LLfe ? 

@ South Korea's constitution 

Umits the country's president 

to two terms. But President 

Syngman Rhee believes that 

the llmit shouId not apply to 

himqelf, "the Ant president of 

the Republic!' When a vote 

was taken to amend the consti- 

tution in his favor, the count 

was: just one short of giving 

him the two thirds required. 

But Rhee's propaganda chief 

decIared: 'The government 

feeling is that the fraction 

must Iw disregarded and the 

amendments have therefore 

been approved." Though anti- 

Rhee assemblymen charged 

that he "has usurped the leg- 

islative power," a show , of 

hands finally voted that 135 of 

203 is indeed two thirds. Rhee 

signed the bill and thus be- 

comes eligible for reelection 

in mid-1956at which time he 

will be 81 years old. 

''The Lion 'from the Northn 

@ When EO-year-old Daniel F. 

MaIan resigned the premier- 

ship, observers looked for 

some easing up in racial and 

political tensions that have 

plagued South Africa for 

years. But when the National- 

ist party chose MaIan's succes- 

sor in December, it appeared 

otherwise. For 61-year

his absence Dr. Julio Lozano, 

the vice-president, became act- 

ing president. On December 4 

the eight-week deadline ran 

out, and Dr. Lozano pro- 

claimed himself chief of state. 

Dr. Lozano promised a moder- 

ate regime. 

India: Help for the Lion 

@ In India the lion is going 

the way of the American bison. 

Of the king of beasts an Xn- 

dian tourist publication says: 

"The lion is not so careful, cau- 

tious and calculating as the 

tiger. Due largely to his sheer 

bravado, he was shot out from 

the rest of India." So because 

of marauding nimrods the lion 

population in India is esti- 

mated at no more than a hun- 

dred. The survivors Iive in an 

overcrowded area where they 

are protected by the govern- 

ment. To try to increase their 

numbers India has decided to 

ship some of the lions to a less 

crowded area. But to make 

room in the state of Vindhya 

Pradesh for the king 01 beasts, 

government hunters have been 

ordered to shoot the tigers, 

which are plentiful. It is hoped 

that the Iions in India will be 

able to make a comeback. 

The Forbidden Fez 

4@ The fez is a red, brimless 

cap of felt that got its name 

from the town of Fez, in Moh 

rocco, where the cap was flrst 

made. The cap enables the Mo- 

hammedan worshiper, when 

kneeling in prayer, to touch hls 

forehead to the ground with- 

out dislodging his hat. Though 

the fez is still worn by inhabit- 

ants of many Middle Eastern 

countries, It is taboo in Turkey. 

In 1928 the regime of Kemal 

Ataturk, as part of a modern- 

ization program, banned the 

cap. But the cap has reap- 

peared in Turkey, especialIy In 

country districts. In Decem- 

ber the Turkish government 

warned that the anti-fez law 

with its severe penaIties "is 

not a dead Ietter." 

Safe Drtving Day 

@ Nearly 40,000 persons are 

kflled every year on American 

roads. This is 15,000 more 

Americans than were killed 

during the entire Korean war. 

To determine whether a re 

duction in this gruesome toll is 

possible if drivers are remind- 

ed, all at the same time, to 

drive safely, President Eisen- 

hower prbclaimed December 15 

as Safe Driving Day. Postern, 

placards, newspapers, radio 

and even toIIgate collectom re- 

minded motorists to drive with 

special caution during this 

twenty-four-hour priod. De- 

cember 15 came, and so did 

death. The results: 51 dead and 

1,785 injured. This was not 

much reduction over the fig- 

ures for December 15, 1953, 

which were 60 killed and 1.807 

injured. New York city's traf0c 

commissioner said the idea of 

Safe Driving Day "didn't 

work." 

Simple Exacr Readable Scholarly Understandable 

These words describe the New World Translation of the 

Bible that is now being eagerly read and studied by hundreds 

of thousands of Christian men and women in all the world. 

Rendered in present-day English it brings you the words of 

divine inspiration with complete fidelity to the original. 

The New tlrorld Tmnshtion is available in two volumes: 

New World Translation af the Hebrew Scriptures, Vol. I 

(Genesis to Ruth), $1.50; New WwZd Translation of the 

Christian Greek Scriptures (Matthew to ReveIat,ion), $1.50. 

BeautifuI de luxe editions bound in genuine green leather 

with gold-edged leaves are also available at $5 a volume. 

WATCHTOWER 117 AOAMS STRElT BROOKLYN 1, H, Y. 

Enclosed is $ ................. Please send me the 

New World Tranabtlou of tlne Ch,ristwn Greek Scri tures 

8 New Wo+ld Tra?zslaiiom of the Hebrew Gcriptures ($01. I) 

(Clothbound. $1.50; leather de luxe edltfon, $5.) 

Name ............................................................................................... 

Street and Number ..................................................................... 


Clty ...,.......... .... . ......... ............................................................ 

Zone No. ....... State ..................................... . ............................ 

JANUARY 2.2, 1955 31

hot ifi it? 

hy is it pmclcrim~d? 

our ran unu learn ohout If? 

our will it affect this generation3 

'L'llis new 32-page booklet "This C;ocrd NPWS of the 2i;nydons" contains in- 

Eor~nation that is rrlnst oilistanding and essential on the main theme of tllc 

Bible-God's king don^, tht: I~opc! of the ~rorld. Tdearn by reading this amazing 

booklet how you {*an safeguard you^. interests and tliose of your family in 

this day of crisis! Yon otvc it to yourself to he inforllled on this most irnportant 

snhjert. l'hr: hook1t.t is available for 5c n cop?-; 7 for 25c; 30 for $1. 

Obtain a upp ply and pass "this good news nf t11c kingdoln" on to youl- friends. 

, --- - 

Enclosed flnd 5 hr I 

- -. -. 

-. 

one copy for 5c 7 copies lor 25c 17 30 cuples for $1 ----- 

of the new booklet "Thss Good h'ewe of tho Kimgdom". 

Name .............................................................................................. 

Street and Number ................................................................. 


Zone No. ....... State ............................................................. I -. . . . 

32 

AWARE!

FOOLS AND MADMEN 

FOR CHRIST 

True warship has never been papular 

Behind the Schools Controversy 

Are the vigclrouq prtmsts jrrsrif ied? 

A#---- -- 

A Miracle in Sand 

The amazing p"-- 'pi: r~ics t~t fi~~dern glass 

-- . . -Qw)- -- -- - 

Why Pay for What Is Free? 

Tithing is xaot a Cfarisrian cn~~rn~znd

RUTH has never been pop- 

ular in this world. Nor were 

diency considered wise. Contra- 

riwise, such men were labeled 

as "madmen," "fools," "pestiIent fellows," 

"seditionists," "possessed of the devil," etc. 

Jesus Christ was the greatest truthteller 

among men. His whole life was devoted to 

that end. To the Roman ruler, Pilate, Jesus 

said: "For this purpose I have been born 

and for this purpose I have come into the 

world, that I* should bear witness to the 

truth. Everyone that is on the side of the 

truth listens to my voice." Pilate's answer 

to Jesus was a sardonic, "What is truth?" 

As if Jesus did not know what he was talk- 

ing about and that no one underst4 the 

principles of truth and justice.--John 18: 

37, 38, New World Trans. 

Neverthelesb, Jesus' words regarding the 

power of truth and right are with us to 

this day and are repeated daily by hun- 

dreds of thousands of people, by statesmen 

and politicians, clergymen and Christians, 

believers and unbelievers as a remedy for 

this world's ills. Jesus' words were: "If you 

remain in my word, you are really my dis- 

ciples, and you will know the truth, and 

the truth will set you free." When he made 

this statement, the intellectuals of his day 

turned to the listening crowds and said: 

This man "has a demon and is mad. Why 

do you listen to him?" Even though the 

majority closed their ears to reason, this 

did not prevent Jesus from living and 

speaking the truth. Nor was Jesus alone 

among men called "mad" for so doing. 

--John 8 : 31,32 ; 10 : 20, New World Tram. 

When the apostle Paul gave a tmtthful 

account of his conversion to Christianity 

before Festus, King Agrippa and Bernice, 

Festus "said in a Ioud voice: 'You are going 

mad, Paul! Great learning is driving 

you into madness!' But Paul said: 'I am 

not going mad, Your Excellency Festus, 

but I am uttering sayings of truth and of 

soundness of mind. In reality, the king to 

whom I am speaking with freeness of 

speech weU knows about these things; for 

I am persuaded that not one of these things 

is hidden from him, for this thing has not 

been done in a corner." To Festus truth 

sounded like madness, to Paul it was riches, 

wisdom and knowledge. "Oh the depth 

of God's riches and wisdom and knowledge? 

How unsearchable his judgments are and 

past tracing out his ways are! For 'who 

has come to know Jehovah's mind, or who 

has become his counselor?' Or, 'Who has 

first given to him, so that it must be repaid 

to him?' Because from him and by 

FEBRUARY 8, 1955 5

Paul &id: "We have brought nothing into before many witnesses.'' Madness stems 

the world, and neither can we carry any- from an unbahcd mind grasping greedthing 

out. So, having sustenance an8 cov- ily for more and more. It is a diseased mhd 

ering, we shall be content with these that exaggerates things out of their proper 

things.'*-1 Timothy 6:6-8, Nm World setting and importance. Men who work for 

Tram* 

this life only are mad indeed!-Luke 12: 

Instead of Jehovah's witnesses' being 15; 1 Timothy 6:l-12, New World Tmm. 

fools, madmen, for declaring the truth and The apostle Paul, whom Festus called 

putting God, Christ and all spiritual things "mad," when speaking of the ancient Rofirst 

in their Iives, Jesus showed the irre- mans and Greeks, who were sb proud of 

ligious and greedy man to be the madman, their cleverness, said: "Although assertthe 

fool of this world. In his illustration on ing they were wise, they became foolish." 

the pdigal son, Jesus said: "When he "Because, although they knew Gad, they 

[the prodigal son] came to his senses he did not glorify him as God nor did they 

said: '. . . I will rise and journey to my fa- thank him, but they became empty-headed 

ther.' " Before this, while leading a riotous in their reasonings and their- unintelligent 

fife with harlots, he was out of his mind, heart became darkened." These self-styfed 

mad like this old world. It was only upon intellectuals became fools in God's sight. 

leaving the old world's greedy and immoral What proved them fooIish was that they 

ways of doing things that he showed he "turned the glory of the incorruptible God 

had come to his senses.-Luke 15:17, 18, into something like the image of corrupt- 

New World Trans. 

ible man and of birds and four-footed crea- 

In another illustration Jesus warned his tures and creeping things. . . . and venhearers 

against being covetous: "Be on the erated and rendered sacred senice to the 

alert and on guard against every kind of creation rather than the One who created, 

covetousness, because even when a person who is blessed forever." An ox knows his 

has an abundance his Iife does not result owner and an ass his master's crib, but the 

from the things he possesses." Money or wise men of this world could not distinaccumulated 

riches is not everything in guish a creation from the Creator, a watch 

life. Far better* is a good standing with from the watchmaker. They become fools 

God. "Those who are determined to be through their empty-headed reasonings. 

rich fall into temptation and a snare and -Romans 1:22, 21, 23, 25, New World 

many senseless and hurtful desires which Trans.; Isaiah 1 : 3, 4. 

pIunge men into destruction and ruin. For Paul rightly summed up the matter by 

the love of money is a root of all sorts of saying: "Did not God make the wisdom of 

injurious things, and by reaching out for the world foolish? For since, in the wisdom 

this love some have been Ied astray from of God, the world through its wisdom did 

the faith and have stabbed themselves all not get to know God, God saw good 

over with many pains. On the other hand, through the foolishness of what is preached 

you, 0 man of God, flee from these things. ' to save those believing. . . . a foolish thing 

But pursue righteousness, godly devotion, of God is wiser than men, and a weak 

faith, love, endurance, mildness of temper. thing of God is stronger than men." "Now 

Contend for victory in the right contest we speak wisdom among those who are 

of the faith, get a firm hold on the ever- adults, but not the wisdom of this syslasting 

Iife for which you were called and tem of things nor that of the rulers of this 

you declared the right confession publicly system of things who are to come to noth- 

FEBRUARY 8, 1955

pounds without breaking. A firehose made 

of woven glass is twenty pounds iighber 

per 100 feet &an conventional cotton hose, 

yet more durable, more compact, lighter 

when wet and remains more flexible at 

low temperatures. 

Glass Abers are on their way to replace 

not only construction steel but aluniinum, 

brass, bronze and cast iron. In the nonme- 

tallic group it will substitute for cork, lyn- 

thetic plastics, asbestos, rayon, rubber, cot- 

ton and linen. GIass fiber is so versatile 

that it is difficult to escape its use In every- 

day life. Luxurious chairs are being made 

with glass fiber upholstery; clothing and 

household fixtures, luggage and automo- 

bile fenders, fixtures and finishing6 are all 

being made from this miracle shaped from 

sand. 

Fuam Glass 

From the sand sea comes another mir- 

acl-f oam glass, one of the world's light- 

est building and insulating substances. It 

is made by adding finely divided carbon 

to ground glass and heating the mhture 

to a high temperature in a mold. The flour- 

like charge expands into a mass of black 

foam that fills the mold to capacity and 

then solidifies. The result is a rigid honey- 

comb with countless millions of cells of 

inert gas per cubic foot, each cell perfectly 

sealed in pure glass. This amazing glass 

product weighs only about a tenth of the 

ordinary product, It floats on water like 

cork and with about the same degree of 

buoyancy. Foam glass is often used today 

in place of balsa wood and cellular rubber. 

Being completely resistant to fire, damp- 

ness and termites, it is used to construct 

walls and ceilings; also as core-wall insu- 

lation with dl types of masonry and con- 

crete construction. 

Experts predict that in the not-too-dis- 

tant future the world may have 10,000 

different kinds of commercially usable 

FEBRUARY 8,' 1955 

glass, Glass for tabulating machines, oven 

doors, signs, dance floor& roofing shingles, 

food dehydrators. Glass to serve as the core 

of radio wording disks; glass for surgical 

cloth and sponges. For the farmer a special 

glass fertilizer containing boron, an 

important plant food. For the carpenter 

and mechanic glass hammers and machine 

tools that will outlast cast iron. For the 

lame, glass legs that can be molded to the 

exact cont~ur af the natura!, 1% a& *at 

will have a lifetime resistance to wear. 

For shoppers glass fiber-lined refrigerator 

bags that protect frozen foods and ice 

cream on the trip home. 

Other authorities tell of glass so pure 

that one wrong grain of sand in a top 

might make it defective. Such glass transmi 

ts ultraviolet rays. Corning Glass Works 

can make optical glass so transpawnt that 

a newspaper can be read through a tenfoot-thick 

block of it. Glasses are made 

with polarized lenses to keep out glare and 

blinding light. With glass man sees stars 

spin and microbes squirm. Windowpanes 

admit billions of dollam' worth of light by 

day, and electric bulbs give man light for 

work and play at night. Man turns glass 

into jewels or bearings for electrical indicating 

instruments that formerly required 

polished sapphires. The weight of such a 

vital, pinpoint piece of glass is three tenthousandths 

of an ounce; its diameter is 

only seven hundredths of an inch. Compare 

that with the Mount Palomar telescope's 

glass "eye," which weighs 20 tons, 

is almost 17 feet in diaqter, which took 

nearly a year to anneal and years more 

to polish to an accuracy of a millionth of 

an inch, and you can begin to sense the 

versatility of this miracle in sand-glass. 

he& are only a few of the multitudinous 

reasons why glass is enjoying a golden 

era. Think, what would this world he 

without glass? Technically and scientifical-

The stress on "happinel3s9' is both a ma- 

jor asset and a major shortcoming of mod- 

ern education. The ultraharsh disciplf - 

narian of the past century who, as a matter 

of course, whipped by the chart (one lash 

for .every foot above three climbed up a 

tree, two lashes for blotting a copybook) 

is gone, but the modern system has swung 

so far to the other extreme that today, in 

some instances, the teacher may actually 

fear rebellious students! 

Automatic Promotions 

odern education does not want to 'pe- 

El nalize' a child by keeping him in one 

grade for several years, so it keeps him 

moving along year after year, whether he 

has shown a great deal of accomplishment 

or not. Thus, by the seventh grade some 

students may have reached only fourth- 

grade ability, while others have attained 

eighth- or ninth-grade proficiency. A Cali- 

fornia parent said bluntly: "Out here we 

promote them according to size." A New 

York teacher complained that it is a crying 

shame to see eighth and ninth graders 

hand in work with their awn names spelled 

differently every time. Paul Woodring, pro- 

fessor of psychology at Western Washing- 

ton College of Education, said that in many 

states, including his own, a high-school 

diploma, which once meant that a certain 

standard had been met, now means only 

that the student has attended school far 

twelve years. 

Progressive education tries to eliminate 

competition, because it considers this a bad 

thing that makes for unhappiness. Critics 

of the modern methods think competition 

is a good thing that spurs to greater effort. 

One school superintendent said: "If a 

youngster is spurred by the desire to equal 

or surpass somebody he is going to do a 

better job." The objection that is raised 

to this is that the majority cannot excel 

and are .entinually reminded of this fail- 

ure to do so. Perhaps- the solution was 

pointed out by psychology professor Paul 

Woodring, who said: "1 do not think it 

is either necessary or possibIe to eliminate 

competition'in learning activities, but the 

child should have an opportunity to com- 

pete with those of approximately his own 

ability rather than with those far above 

or far below him-which is what frequent- 

ly happens when [with the conveyor-belt 

method of automatic promotions) he is 

kept with his age group fpr all activities." 

A recent Ladies" Home JmmZ survey 

found that, out of a cross section of Ameri- 

can adults, 79 per cent of the people 

thought pupils in the first eight grades who 

failed most of their subjects should be kept 

back, while only 16 per cent thought they 

shouId be promoted. (The remaining five 

per cent were undecided.) Many parents 

and teachers believe that the 'world owes 

me a living' attitude of some of today's 

youth has been heightened by the 'school 

owes me a promotion' idea they have de- 

veIoped under modern education. Dr. Hen- 

ry M. Wriston, president of Brown Uni- 

versity, objects to the competitionless au- 

tomatic promotion system because he says 

it lends "an illusion of achievement where 

none exists." 

The attempt is made to Iure rather than 

to drive children into learning. The chil- 

dren are encouraged to learn by doing, to 

set the pqce of thdr own learning, and to 

be spared the accusation of failure just be- 

cause their perception, their interest or 

their mental capacity does not match that 

of their fellow students. The modem teach- 

er may believe, and properly so, that he 

must find out why a student does not wish 

to learn, in order to be able to help him, 

and that he must provide for those whose 

perception or mental capacity varies. But 

at least a certain group of lazy students 

may need some pushing as well as pulling 

14 AWAKE!

-whether modem educators think so or 

not. 

Reading, 'Riting, 'Ritht ic 

vigorous proponent of the modern 

methods wrote in the Cbristiun 

Century: "It is difficult to see how anyone 

can actually believe that the old reading, 

writing, 'rithrnetic routine is something to 

be desired in modern education" It certainly 

is true that much more is needed in 

today's schools than those famed "Three 

R's," but can those basic subjects be 

slighted? Its failure to teach many children 

to read comprehendingly is one of the foremost 

criticisms raised against today's education. 

Schools are not expected to turn all 

their students into Shakespeares or Einsteins, 

but there is something basically 

wrong with any schml system that fails to 

teach satisfactory reading, and by satisfactory 

reading we mean the ability to read 

with understanding without having to Iabor 

over what is read. Why .is reading so important? 

Because it is a door to other 

fields, a basic tool. for gaining further 

knowledge. Whether one wishes to become 

a scholar or a plumber, an executive, a deliveryman, 

or a Christian student of God's 

Word, without the ability to read comprehendingly 

he is severely handicapped. 

Writing and arithmetic suffer too. In 

Brookline, Massachusetts, schools omitted 

handwriting for nine years, and teen-agers 

could not read even post cards from relatives 

or handwritten orders when they took 

summer jobs in grocery stores. After telling 

of this, Collkr'$ writer Howard Whitman 

asked: "Are we striving for knowledge, 

wisdom, excellence? Or are we set- 

Uing for mediocrity?" 

After a five-year study of the subject the 

New York State Regents Council on Readjustment 

of High School Education did 

not suggest that the three R's be slighted, 

FBBRUARY 8, 1955 

but its October 21 report urged that smng- 

er emphasis be placed on reading, writing, 

arithmetic and other Basic skilIs, including 

"intelligent listening, effective talking or 

oral expression, accurate observation, and 

clear thinking, including weighing evi- 

dence and values before reaching concIu- 

sions." 

The New York City "Report of the Su- 

perintendent's Committee on Delinquency 

in the Secondary Schools" said much of 

the failure in secondary schools is due to 

the inadequacy of the pupil's skills in read- 

ing and arithmetic and recommended "that 

the remedial reading and arithmetic pm- 

grams at the secondary school level should 

be extended to reduce these disabilities 

where possible." What happens under the 

present method is that many teachers se- 

cretly rebel, and simply because they feel 

it is their duty to the children they teach 

reading early in the first grade (which is 

not yet considered ready to begin it) and 

script writing in the second. Others also 

administer hard, old-fashioned authoritar- 

ian discipline, ruling their students with 

threats and fear. 

A Bronx, New York, mother com- 

plained: "Let's cut out the playing in the 

first grade. If children are old enough to 

go to school, they're old enough to learn. 

Also give them some homework from the 

fir&-grade on-we had it. It will teach 

them a certain amount. of responsibility 

right from the beginning, and they won't 

be stumped by homework in the higher 

grades." 

This runs counter to*Dewey, but so do 

a considerable number of critics these 

days. One asked: "How did one philosophy 

acquire in lower education a dominance 

quite out of proportion to its standing 

--considerable as it is-among profes- 

sional philosophers? And fantastically nut 

of proportion to popular agreement with 

its basic principles? . . . His authority is 

15

Border Collie 

-+ > >< 

0 

> 

.>->< ( <

the command to stop he must dmg like 

a stone. If, on the other hand, he is corn- 

mded to come, he must rise quickly, but 

not until he gets the command. Specially 

Important in any sheep dog is what is 

called the "eye," which is redly the "eye 

of control." As far as dogs are concerned, 

it !s something that is peculiar to sheep 

dog work alone. A good sheep dog not only 

will we the eye, but at the right second, 

after holding the sheep spellbound before 

a pen, will employ just the right movement 

to maintain perfect control. 

What are the methods used by the shep 

he& to give commands to their dogs? 

Generalll speaking, in Britain the farther 

south the more often is the spoken word 

used in command. Ashton Priestly, who 

owns the present world champion sheep 

dog, uses both the whistle and the spoken 

word. "It is possible," said Priestly, in an 

intemiew with the writer, "to work a dog 

under favorable conditions from a distance 

of over a mile from its master." Many of 

the whistles are taken from the bird song&, 

the night jar, peewit, thrush and others. 

Imagine six dogs working together, each 

having its own command for "right," 

4aleft,*' 4'steady," "sit down," or others peculiar 

to the shepherd. The dogs know 

them all and obey the one intended for 

them alone. The movement of the master's 

hand is dm a help. "Way out d that," 

shouts the shepherd, at the same time 

swinging his arm, and the dog knows what 

is want&. When a job is complete and it 

is time to return to the master, the command 

"That'll do" seems to be used by all. 

Sheep Pogs in Other L d 

New Zealand, Australia and America 

aU have their own methods of sheepdog 

training. In New Zealand for instance a 

special breed known as a "Huntaway" is 

d. Owing to the nature of the rough 

country in the snow leases of the South 

Island, a dog would work differently from 

those on the hbyshire moars, In New 

Zealand it is necessary for the dog to 

work with a great deal of barkjng, a thing 

unknown in the British field. Noise is also 

wed in Australia where large flocks have 

to be moved, the cracking of whips being 

a necessary spur to keep the sheep on the 

move. 

In hoth these countries the origin of the 

sheep dog can be found in the British BOYder 

collie. It is'generally thought that the 

kelpie, so well known as the sheep dog 

of Australia, is a cross between a Border 

collie and a dingo. That is also the opinion 

of Dr. Kelley, an Australian authority on 

the subject. In America a "North American 

Sheepdog Society" has been formed 

whose constitution states that its aim is 

to "collect, preserve and publish reliable 

records of fact concerning the breeding and 

working ability of the sheepdog known as 

the Working Collie." In recent years many 

British dogs have crossed the Atlantic to 

the United States where sheepdag trials 

are fast gaining popularity. 

It is when we see the sheep dog working 

in his natural setting or watch him at 

a sheepdog trial that we hrlly appreciate 

the co-ordination of heart and mind shown 

by the shepherd and his dog. The keenness 

of the animal in locatjng, brhgjng jn 

and penning the sheep under the careful 

guidance of his master gives us a picture 

of man's correct use of the instructions 

given him by the Creator: "Further, God 

blessed them and God said to them: 'Be 

fruitful and become many and fill the 

earth and subdue it, and have in subjection 

the ash of the sea and the flying creatures 

of the heavens and every living creature 

that is creeping upon the earth.' "-Genesis 

1 : 28, New WorM Trans. 

AWAKE!

called the falls by the name of his queen, 

Victaria. 

To be truly great a waterfall must have 

a maximum combination of the factors of 

HAT volume, height, breadth and picturesqueness 

of form and coloring. Victoria has an 

these. But there are two other great waterfall 

wonders in the world: IguassG in 

South America and Niagara Falls in North 

America. How does victoria compare? 

Well, the Iguasd Falls is about 200 feet 

high and Niagara FaHs is 167 feet high, 

but Victoria Falls drops a magnificent 350 

By "Awakel" eortetpondent in Southsrn Rhodesia feet! ~~d ~ ~ ~ victofik ~ ~ ~ f ~ i 

N 1855 David Livingstone padded down m&es a sheer drop with no intervening 

1 the mile-wide Zarnbezi River in southern ledges. Victoria ~ ~ is wider l l than ~ ~ i 

Africa. A surprise awaited the African ara (1,900 yards against 1,167). yes, Vieexplorer, 

perhaps the biggest surpllse of toia in so big that one cannot grasp its 

all his exploring life. For no other white 

immensity. You have to walk well over a 

man had seen what he was about to see. 

This is the story of that surprise. 

mile, plus a detour over the bridge span- 

Livingstone explod the river, in ning the gorge, to go the length of the 

what is now known as Southern Rhodesia, brink opposite the fallshis 

ear caught the sound of a torrential But there is much more that makes Vicroar; 

his eyes beheld clouds of white mist toria one of the three great falls: its volboiling 

up, What amazing spectacle was ume of water. Why, the water that the 

this? As he mused on the exciting possi- Zambezi hurls over to the bottom of a deep 

bilities, he landed on an island and found chasm is greater than the water flow of 

himself on the brink of one of the world's South America's massive but little-known 

truly great waterfalls. Because of the im- Iguassir. Enough water dashes into Vicmense 

columns of spray that coupled with toria's chasm even at low water to provide 

a thunderous noise, African aborigines had every man, woman and child in Southern 

named the spectacle, poetically 

and aptly, Mosdoa-tunpa, 

meaning "the smo 

thunders." Livingstone 

some naming of his own: 

1. DEVIL'S CATARACT 

2. MAIN FALW 

3. LIVINGSTONE ISLAND 

4. RAINBOW FALLS 

5. ARMCHAIR 

6. EASTERN CATARAm 

7. CHASM 

I. GORGE 

,9. BOILING POT 

10. RAIN FOREST 

11. RAILWAY BRIDGE 

I420 It. hn 

rIrr) 


What Is Free? 

T TAKES money to build churches, and 

I that churches are interested in money is 

no secret. But charging for something that 

is to be distributed free is certainly not 

honest and least of all is it Christian. Nor 

can we imagine any reputable person trying 

to drag God into such unchristian 

practice, nor can He be. 

When certain religious organizations 

tax their members one tenth of their earnings 

they are thereby commercializing the 

Word of God. How so? The Word of God 

is free. It is not for sale and not to be sold. 

By the same token, Christianity is also free. 

And as far as the ancient tithing law is 

concerned, it is as obsolete as the Levitical 

priesthood. Jesus instructed his disciples: 

"You received free, give free." The prophet 

Isaiah beckoned: "Ho, every one that 

thirsteth, come ye to the waters, and he 

tnat hath no money; come ye, buy, and 

eat; yea, come, buy wine and milk without 

money and without price." They bought the 

hungexrand-thirst-satisfying Word of God 

at the cost of their time studying and the 

precious hours spent with others in assembly, 

but not with money. John the apostle 

wrote: " 'Come!' And let anyone thirsting 

come; let anyone that wishes take life's 

water free."-Matthew 10:8, New World 

Tram.; Isaiah 55: 1; Revelation 22 : 17, 

New World Tmw. 

But say religious leaders, "Let's be practical. 

If we were to adopt this principle we 

would soon go broke and our churches 

FEBRUARY 8, 1955 

would collapse from want of fln&ncea" So 

they .resort to the out-daq practice of 

tithing, and the parishioners are firmly led 

to blieve that it would be Scriphlralfy 

wrong for them to give less than a tenth 

of their income to the demanding church. 

The Seventhday Adventists even go so 

far as to contradict themselves on this 

point. They claim Israel's Law covenant 

was in two parts, the Ten Commandments 

written on stone and the cemmonial law 

later dictated to Moses. They say that this 

latter part, the ceremoniaI rituals and ordinances, 

was the part done away with by 

Christ. Well, then, how does it come that 

they talk so much about keeping the tithing 

law, seeing that it is no part of the 

Decalogue, but L part of the added regulations? 

"Emphasis on Christian tithing is rapidly 

developing as a main theme in the 

churches of the National Council of 

Churches of Christ in the USA.," said 

"Rev.': T. IC Thompson, executive director 

of the stewardship department. "Millions 

of Americans are corning to realize," said 

he, "that giving generously to the church 

is a part of a Christian's response to God's 

ca;l on his life." This religious leader 

stated that tithing will be promoted in the 

mcil's denominations through movies, 

literature, sermons and speeches. Tithing 

is ~roclaimed as "a good business proposition," 

as going "into business with God," 

as "the great business of life," as "an 

act of worship," as "a supreme act of worship," 

and it is claimed that, "if every 

Chfistian would tithe, the entire world 

codd be evangelized and peace would be 

secure." But nowhere can Scriptural sup 

port be mustered to the aid of such extravagant 

claims. 

The first mention of tithes in the Bible 

is found at Genesis I4 :20, where 'it tells 

about Abraham giving Melchizedek a tenth 

of the victory spoils obtained in a particu-

lar battIe. Some c~m1ude from this ex- 

mew that ChrLgtIaMl should b y week- 

ly, monthly or yearly tithes. To draw such 

a conclwion is to overlook some very im- 

portant facts, namely, that there is ody 

one recorded hstance of'Abraham9s giving 

a tithe. Hence it was not a regular practice 

with him, nor is there any record show- 

ing that he established a tithing system 

for his descendants. The fact that Jacob 

voluntarily made a special vow to pay 

tithes on certain conditions prows that 

they had not practiced tithing.--Genesis 

28 : 22. 

In the expansion of the Law given at 

Mount Sinai, tithing taxes on the land, the 

fruit trees and the herds and flocks were 

taken for the support of the Levites, since 

they had no common inheritance in the 

land with the other tribes. Christians main- 

tain no Levitical priesthood. No "clergy 

class" exists among true Christians, for 

whom tithes are collected. "All you are 

brothers." Those given oversight of Chris- 

tian congregations, theref ore, are unpaid 

nhves, not hirelings, not lovers of money 

or greedy for seIfish gain. The apostle Paul 

tells about working with his own hands 

making tents for his support. No one coI- 

lected tithes to help or pay him. Tithing 

was unknown in the early church untiI 

greedy wolves had entered in and spoiIed 

the purity of the organization.-Leviticus 

27:30-33; Matthew 23 : 8-11; John 10: 13; 

13:15,16; 1 Peter 2:16; 5:l-4, New World 

Tram. 

Another thing, out af the tithing fund 

appropriated under the Mosaic Law, cer- 

tain provisions were also taken for the 

comfort of strangers, orphans and widows. 

It appears that aid to the poor was to come 

from the third-year tithes, and that these 

tithes were always in food, and most cer- 

tainly not in cash or wages or from any in- 

come. However, under the oppressive rule 

of 1;srael's s e W and wicked kings tithing 

was either neglected or misused, and as a 

result the nation did not have Jehovah's 

blessing.-Deuierpnomy 12 : 5-19; 14 : 22- 

29; Malachi 3:8-11. 

After Jesus made his appearance he put 

an end to the old Law covenant with its 

ordinances. While on earth his only com- 

mendation of tithing was a sort of left- 

handed one aimed at the formalistic and 

hypocritical tithe-paying reliionists. Un- 

der the new system of things that he es- 

tablished, Iwe, and not some compulsory 

tax system, was the motivating quality be- 

hind Christian giving.-Ephesians 2 : 15; 

Matthew 23: 23. 

Give? Give what and how much? David 

answers: "For thou [Jehovah j delightest 

not in sacrifice; else would I give it: thou 

hast no pleasum in bumt-ufferiing. The 

sacrifices of God are a broken spirit: a 

broken and a contrite heart, 0 God, thou 

wilt not despise." "0 Lord, open thou my 

lips; and my mouth shall shew forth thy 

praise." The prophet Micah said the same 

in these words: "What dath Jehovah re- 

quire of thee, but to do justly, and to love 

kindness, and to walk humbly with thy 

God?" What we can give God, then, is our 

unqualified obedience and worship. This 

is ours to give, along with the extent to 

which we can "honor Jehovah with [our] 

substance."-Psalm 51 : 16, 17, 15; Micah 

6:B; Prov. 3:9, Am. Stan. Ver. 

Jesus emphasized this principle of all- 

ness, that is, giving our all and not merely 

a tenth, when he commended the poor 

widow who gave "all of what she had, her 

whole living." Paul likewise says: "Pre- 

sent your bodies a sacrifice living, holy, 

acceptabIe to God, a sacred service with 

your power of reason."-Mark 12:4X-44; 

Romans 12 : 1, New World Trans. 

So, a life wholly dedicated to God is what 

he requires and not only a tenth. 

AWAKE!

nine rockets, reached a m rd 

land speed of 632 miles per 

hour. Strapped to the steef 

rocket sled was Ueut. Col. John 

P. Stapp, test "rocket pilot" 

who wore a plastic helmet and 

a dear plastic visor to protect 

his head and face. The rocket 

covered 2,800 feet and reached 

its top speed from a standing 

start In five seconds. In the 

acceleration Col. Stapp was 

subjected to 9 g's or nine times 

the pressure of gravity. Most 

amazing was the quick stop 

after reaching 632 miles> an 

hour. The stop was made in 1.5 

seconds: the braking took a 

second and the sled coasted 

about half a second. For a 

little over a second CoI. Stapp 

was subjectd to an average 

of 27 g's. The quick stop re- 

sulted in two black eyes for the 

rocket rider, as his 

were pnsed against X%E 

The Air Force said that Col. 

Stapp's speed of 632 miles per 

hour was equal to more than 

1,000 miles an hour at a jet 

$?!l11!!!!11111//:!IliMl 

, - ji'lIII 

airplane's n oml cruising alti- 

tude of 35,000 fwt. 

Univem IWI Expandlag 

g Kn 1929 astronomer EdwIn 

Hubble electmed his fellow 

scientists with the theory of 

the expanding universe. This 

idea was so startling that some 

astronomers have been reluc- 

tant to accept it. Doubting 

cosmologist8 pointed to the 

fact that Hubble based his 

theory on a few observations 

made with Mt. Wilson's 100- 

inch telescope. What would 

Palomar's 200-inch Hale tele- 

scope reveal? In Decemkr 

the anxious cosmologists re- 

ceived official news from Palo- 

mar: the universe still seems 

to be expanding. Commenting 

on the expanding universe, 

one scientist in Life magazine 

(12/20) wrote: "If one assumes 

that all the galaxies we see 

today have been traveling out- 

ward through eons of cosmic 

time in the same relative di- 

rections and at the same rela- 

tive velodti-the farthest 

gelades mmt swiftly, the 

nearer ones at leaaw rate8 of 

speed-the startling corollary 

emerge8 that all 6tarM from 

the same place at the same 

time. Calculations made from 

present measurements of their 

rate of recession indicate that 

their cosmic journey began 

about flve biHion [5,000,000- 

0001 years ago." 

Parie Perhunen Sabway Alr 

@ The Pads subway is noted 

for a peculiar odor that is said 

to derive from a blend of garlic, 

wine, potent tobacco, axle 

grease and odoriferous emanations 

of humanity. To sweeten 

subway air, Paris decided in 

~ece~ber to experiment with 

wrfume. Each subway line 

dl1 be given its uniqie aromatic 

atmosphere, such as 

lilac, carnation, gardenia, Eau 

de Cologne and balsam pine. 

OIXcials hope that Parisians 

will not turn up their noses. at 

the experiment. 

j/i/!IIl~~~[i!!!~~~Ijl:~I!~~~j!j.'1~~~~~IjI]II~~~~~~I~~~~~~~1I!~~~~!I~~~~!!~I~~~I:'~!I~I~!II 

, 1 II.,.~I.~. I I ,. ,1, I I .. ,I! !I 1 ,llllll. 

, - .- 

. 

..- 

. . 

-- 

- -. 

. . 

1; . 

-.-- HERE IS A BOOK FOR YOU.. :--- 

.... 

.... 

4 You will want to read and reread with ever-increased ap- 

. - .- :- preciation the book "New Heavens and a N m Earth". Not only 

. .- -.-- does it Scripturally trace the history of mankind from creation 

.-,, -. to the present time and inform why conditions world-wide are 

: . =. . such tcday, but, too, it explains God's glorious promise, now 

.-:-- in course of fulfillment, to create a "new heavens and a new 

- earth." Obtain your copy of this 384-page book for only 50 cents. 

... 

... 

I I I 1 , 

"' " !! ';llllli; ';illl::' :Illlllj' ';:/ /I - ",I "" "I I:+: '"1111' "'"'I' -.""II I ' I!'[-' " ""I "'II"' ' " '. 'llllll:"'ll/;' 111 '1 I "I' .'lilllll[;!! 

~~I,,'III, I I , 1 I I , ! I , I ..! I I ~ .... ~ ! ~ l~~~,,,~!lli~~ 

~ ~ I = 

, 1 ; , , I:, !I1 1I111,... i~:!llllll$[llIII~ -, - 


... 

!-' I WATCHTOWER 1 t7 ADllMS ST. BROOKLYN 1, N.Y. 

... -.. . -. -- , . 

.-- . - . 

-- . 

... Please send me the book "Nw Hsavma . .. .- - 

.- 

. .. a*d a New Earth", lor whlch I encluse Wc. 

..... ... 

- , 

... 

-. . 

. 

.. 

--. .- . 

- . 

. ... - 

=- = Name ........................................................ . ............. 

. - . 

-. .- 

... -. 

Street and Numb~r - ... 

- or Route and Rox .................................................................... 

.- .- 

..- 

... -- . 

... -- . . . 

. . 

-- - - . 

. -.. 

., city ................................................................................................ 1, 

-. . -. . 

. " 

-.. ... -- . - . 

. ... 

. -. 

- 1 Zone No. ..... State ....... ........................................ . -. 

.... -. 

. 

.... 

;I: ',"' "!" -""" 'li;""',l'". " "" ", ""' "" , ,I1 

. . 

"I' ' '-:l,!'l; .-. 

', ,,,, "111i :!'!,, '!III,~ ;,1#1,, 11~~,, 'I,, '1 ' ,I,, ,,,,, ~I!,,,"~I~~~,,~~!\\~~ 

,;illm,' 

--

aily teaching is associated with daily con. 

sideration of the Word of God. On€ 

cannot be taught if he neglects to makt 

regular use of God's Word. Such daily learning if 

advanced by making regular use of the Bible text5 

and helpful comments for every day of the yea1 

found in the 1955 "Yearbook of Jehovah's Wit- 

nesses." 

During the past year thousands of people havt 

been taught by Jehovah through the world-widt 

preaching activity of Jehovah's witnesses. Yoi 

will find stirring reports in the "Yearbook" ol 

what has been accomplished in 159 different coun 

tries and islands of the sea as "this good news 01 

the kingdom" was preached. Obtain your copy nou 

for only 50 cents. 

You will also find the calendar for 1955 an addi 

tional help to keep in mind Jehovah's teachings 

CaIendars are 25c each, or five or more to one ad 

dress at 20c each. 

WATCHTOWER 1 1 7 ADAM5 ST. BROOKLYN 1, N.Y 

I enclose' $ ................. ... . Please send me 

................ coples ol 1955 Yearbook of Jehomh7s Wit~eaaes (50c a copy) 

(Number) 

.................... 19% calendars (25c each; Bve or more 20e each). 

(Number) 

Name ..................-.-.-.--. . .................................................................... 


or Ruute and Box ................................ . ................................... 

City .................... . .......... 

ZoneNo. ........ State ................... . ................................ ,., .......... 

32 AWAKJ,.


News ewrces that are able td tap you swab to +#M vitd bme.a 

of our times must be unfettered by censorship and s e W inter&. 

4'Awakel" has no fistkrs. It: es fa&, fncss fetcta, b fiea to 

pubbh facts. It. i~ not bound or ofili ationu; it "Is 

unhampered by advertisers be tm A en on; it i~ 

unprejudiced by trduond creeds. This jwrd keeps itaslf free that 

it may speak freely to you. But it does not abuse its freedom. It 

maintains inixgdty to truth. 

#*Awake 1" uses the regular newcl channel^, but is not dependent on 

them Its own correspondents are on all continents, in smres of nations. 

From ihe four comers of the earth their uncensored, on-the-scenes 

reports come $0 you through these columns. Thia journal's viewpoint 

is not narrow, but iil international. It is read in many nations, in many 

IanQuaQea, by persons of all 4es. Through ite pages many fields of 

knowledge passm in review-government, commerce, religion, history, 

geograph , ~cience, social conditions, natural wonders-why, its coverage 

is as goad aa the earth and as high as the heavens. 

"Awake I" ple&ss itself to ri~hteoue principles, ta exposing hidden 

foes and subtle dangers, to championing freedom for all, ta comforting 

mourners and etrengthenin~ those disheartened b the failures of a 

deIin vent world, rdedin* sure hope for the ertabZshmcnt of a righteous 

%ew World. 

Get acquainted with "Awake!" Keep awake by reading "Awakel" 

PURLI~HE~ REM~\TONTALY HY 

WATCHTOWER BIBLE AND TRACT SOCZETY, INC. 

117 Adam Street Urooklyn 1. N. Y.. U. S. A. 

N. H. Knoau, Preddcnl GRANT BUITEB, Beoretcrry 

Printed this iaaue: 1,300,000 Flvs eonta a copy 

Lunufm In wbl& thh mwlrlns 11 rubllshld: 

Redmonthly-Mrlksanm Eaalirh Finnlall Brmeh 

Umao Hollandlsh ~irw ian bpsnish. 'lwcdlah: 

MO~~IIG-D~~~SII, iime~, %or:+ t. ~kta~nian. 

0- Year r aubscriptlon Bate 

Amerlta U.S. 117 Mnma St. Brook1 1, N.Y. $1 

~afrrll;, il i3ertshrll ELL, sirat~sfl~.~.~. 8s 

Cmada. 10 Inln Am.. Toronlo 5. Ontarlo h sent at least two issw &om aubsalptlon PI- 

Erllsad. 34 Craven Term. Londw. W. 2 % plre.. CLaalo d addlcrr w h srst to wr C&? 

Suth Afrioa PrlraU Bq, P.O. Eiand#mWr~. may bm apaetd decllve within me mmth. Ssnd 

~aearah 7 n Ywr Old .s uaU us new Bdtm~. 

!&Wed as amnd-cla matter st Brwbo. N. . Act d Wreh 3, 1879. Prlaled in U. l. h 

What Makes Bad Men Heroes? 

Lent-a Christian Custom or a 

Pagan Practice? 

Skin Diving in Cape Waters 

Ever Knock on Wood? 

Science of Soil Mechanics 

Reading-a Dying Art? 

Colorful New Words 

Fancy Foods for China's 400 Million 

Nature's Mischievous Saboteurs 

CONTENTS 

The Fabulous Football Pools 

"Mankind's Last Experiment" 23 

Grateful Babies 24 

The H-Bomb or Blood Transfusions? 24 

"Your Word Is Tmth" 

"Brotherhood Week" Misses the Mark 25 


the Earth-Guatemala 27 

Do You Know? 28 

Watching the World 29

"Now it is high time to awake. 

-Romanr 13:11 " 6' 

Volume XXXVl Brooklyn, N. Y., February 22, 1955 Number 4 

What Makes Bad Men Heroes? 

OMEONE once said, "One murder 

S makes a villain, millions a hero." The 

grim import of that utterance hag been 

dramatized only too hideously ever since 

the days of Nimrod, who, by taking the 

lives of countless animals, made himself 

a hero. Of course, the Pharaohs and the 

Caesars specialized in the slaughter of 

men and thereby made themselves heroes. 

In fact, if we take a close look, most rulers 

in history and the men who bear the title 

"great" are noted for their many kiIlings, 

but they became heroes in the eyes of the 

people. On a smaller scale we have the 

bad men of the "wild West" period of the 

United States. The men with only one 

notch on their six shooters were only villains, 

but the men with a dozen notches 

were heroes. But the strangest part of it 

all is that the really bad men went down 

in history, often receiving more glory than 

the lawmen who put them six feet under 

the sod. What makes bad men heroes? 

Is there a cloak of glamour around a notoriously 

bad man that bedazzles the mind? 

It seems that way. But how did the glamour 

get there in the first place? It cannot all 

be attributed to legends, books or movies. 

They may indirectly glamorize a bad man. 

But when a dear-cut memorial is made to 

a bad man, it ought to provoke some hard 

thinking. Strangely enough, when the news 

came out about the latest memorial for 

Jesse James, few questioned the propriety 

of it. But an editorial in the WiIlirnantic, 

Connecticut, Chronicle of August 3, 1954, 

took note: "Not the ballad singers nor the 

myth makers but the psychiatrists should 

explain why America is fond of its rogues 

and scoundrels--so much so that the town 

of Adair, Iowa, will put up a monument to 

the memory of Jesse James, bandit. And 

not only the town, but the Rock Island 

Railroad which Jesse robbed, is pitching 

in for the monument. . . . What was there 

about those bandits who led sheriffs and 

marshals merry chases over the plains and 

mountains? Billy the Kid, Sam Bass and 

the others live on in American song and 

folk lore while the men of the law who 

tracked them down get little more than 

footnotes. Was it adventure outside the 

law?" 

What has been the effect of glamorizing 

adventures outside the law? Could it be a, 

subtle stimulation for more adventures 

outside the law? If adults can glamorize 

bad men, children see no reason why they 

cannot identify themselves with the "bad 

men" of the movies and comics. 

But now what is the cause of this weird 

phenomenon? There are two principal rea- 

sons. The first is that bad-men heroes have 

usually received the blessing of some false 

religion. Nimrod, using religion, became 

a god. The Caesars, using religion, were re- 

FEBRUARY', 22, 1955 3

garded as divine. It waa the embracing of uous clericals; the lesser lights twinkle 

the apoertate Christian Nigion that helped after." 

make murderer Constantine a hero. It is E&m modern-day gangstem receive the 

d d that "no emperor has received more religious glamour treatment. Said the 

praises than Constantibe," He is called ChrZstian Cmtuq (May 2, 1951) : "Last 

the "first Christian emperor." When we week a notorious gangster . . . was burid 

take off Constantine's cloak of glamour, from a Roman Catholic church in Brookwhat 

do we find? We find that after his lyn. . . . The mantle of respectability . . . 

so-called conversion he continued murder- was thrown over this wicked life by the 

ing. Says Botsford's History of Rome church. Who can estimate the influence on 

(page 2821: "Let us not imagine that his Brooklyn boys when church and society 

avowed conversion impmvcd his charac- make such a display out of a typical gangter. 

He continued to be what he had been, ster's funeral? When 'respectable' elements 

--a man without heart or scruple, more combine to glamorize despoilers and parapagan 

perhaps than Christian, ready to sites, who can blame the children if they 

service himself by hypocrisy or blood- elect to foIlow the hoodlums' example?" 

shed," This is Christendom's hem! Bad men of the wild West occasionally 

Bloodshed was also the favorite diet of get the religious limelight. The Denver 

Charlemagne, another hero blessed by the Ccdholic Register (October 27,1946) went 

clergy. Grand Inquisitor Peter Arbuez, who out of its way trying to prove that Frank 

burned 40,000 people at the stake, was 

and Jesse James "were always good Cathmade 

a saint by the pope in 1860. The pope 

made concordats with Hitler and Mussoolics.** 

lini, both one-time heroes in their own A clue for the second big reason why 

lands. And what shall we say of Franco, bad men are made heroes is found at Provblessed 

by the clergy and called by a cardi- erbs 29:16 (An Amer. Trans.) : "When the 

nal a "Christian gentleman"? 

wicked are in power, crime increases; but 

We need not think it incredible that the the righteous will see their downfall." The 

clergy have blessed bad men when we real- wicked are now Wing under the fiendish 

ize that Christendom's clergy have blessed misleading of the chief "bad man," Satan 

the biggest wars in history. H. D. Lass- the Devil, who is "the god of this system 

well, in his book, Propuganda Technique of things." No wonder crime increases! 

in the World War, page 73, explains: "The But soon now all criminals and false rechurches 

of practically every description ligions under their crazy god, Satan, will 

can be relied upon to bless a popular war, be wiped out forever at Jehovah's war of 

and to see in it an opportunity for the tri- Armageddon. Gone, too, will be all hero 

umph of whatever godly design they choose worship. For the new world that Jehovah 

to further. Some care must, of course, be brings in is one in which "righteousness 

exercised to facilitate the transition from is to dwell." No one will enjoy everlasting 

the condemnation of wars in general, life in the new world who does not practice 

which is a traditional attitude on the part righteousness. Says the Almighty: "I the 

of the Christian sects, to the praise of a Lorn [Jehovah J love justice, I hate robparticular 

war. This may be expedited by bery and crime."-2 Corinthians 34 : 4 ; 

securing suitable interpretations of the 2 Peter 3: 13, New World Trans.; Isaiah 61 : 

war very early in the conflict by conspic- 8, An A w . Trune. 

AWAKE!

N February 23 of this year a very large 

0 part of Christendom, both Catholic 

and Protestant, wilI begin the observance 

of the spring fast known as Lent. It is a 

fast regarded as commemorative of Jesus' 

fortyday fast in the desert, a fast inspired 

by the thought of fellowship with Christ in 

his sufferings during this time and during 

the events leading to his death. 

Lenten fast days, it is well to observe, 

are totally different from the fast kept by 

faithful men mentiond in the sacfed 

Scriptures. The former are mechanical; 

the latter are spiritual. Lenten fasts are 

ra~ely connected with prayer and spiritual 

services; whereas those of faithful men 

were aIways closely associated with prayer 

as a preparation for some important ministerial 

work.-Acts 13: 2, 3; 14 : 23. 

To the majority, Lent is simply the observing 

of days set aside by the pope or a 

priest or some other worldly ecclesiastical 

body, during which time one is to abstain 

from certain foods, whereas proper religious 

fasting is not a command of the 

church or any institution or man; it is a 

voluntary act on the part of an individual, 

a self-imposed fast. It is not an ascetic afflicting 

of the body with hunger, as though 

bodily pain or discomfort were in itself 

meritorious. Proper fasting is not done for 

merit. Rather, it is a natural consequence 

or a P+ Ptcretiee? 

- -. . . 

What has lent to do with Christbniw Did Chris? 

institute it? Did his aposth or di~iplm k ~ wck p o 

of strong emotion. It shows that the individual's 

mind or emotions are so burdened 

with a sense of sin or so loaded with 

grief or thought that the body refuses 

food. Fasts usually bespeak sorrow and repentance. 

To be acceptable, however, they 

must be accompanied by a correction of 

past sins. Repetitious and insincere fasts 

are a mockery. They are deplored in the 

Scriptures and an abomination to God. 

Jehovah himself exposes such hypocritical 

fasting. "When they fast," he says, 

"I will not hear their cry." "Is such the 

fast that I have chosen? the day for a man 

to afflict his soul? Is it to bow down his 

head as a rush, and to spread sackcloth 

and ashes under him? wilt thou caIl this 

a fast, and an acceptable day to Jehovah?" 

No. Rather than an ascetic affticting of the 

body with hunger, he says: "Is not this the 

fast that I have chosen: to loose the bonds 

of wickedness, to undo the bands of the 

yoke, and to Iet the oppressed go free, and 

that ye break every yoke? Then shall 

thy Iight break forth as the morning, and 

thy healing shall spring forth speedily; 

and thy righteousness shall go before thee; 

the glory of Jehovah shall be thy rearward. 

Then shalt thou call, and Jehovah will 

answer; thou shalt cry, and he will say, 

Here I am."--Jeremiah 14: 12; Isaiah 58:5, 

6,8,9, Am. Stan. Ver. 

Jesus also condemned mechanical fasting 

and a hypocritical show of piety. 

"When you are fasting,'' said he to his 


disciples, "stop becoming sad-faced like 

the hypocrites, for they disfigure their 

faces that they may appear to men to be 

fasting. Truly I say to you, They are hav- 

ing their reward in full. But you, when 

fasting, oil your head and wash your face, 

that you may appear to-be fasting, not to 

men, but to your Father who is in secrecy; 

then' your Father who is looking on in 

secrecy will repay you."-Matthew 6: 16- 

18, New World Trans. 

Pagan Fasts 

Fasts that were accompanied with showy 

and costly processions and with pompous 

and elaborate exhibitions of priests and 

trained artists were all of pagan origin and 

therefore condemned by God. The ancient 

pagans believed that human enjoyments 

were displeasing to their gods and that 

voIuntary sufferings, bodily mortifications, 

loud crying and even the sacrifice of life 

itself were a mean5 of appeasing or pla- 

cating their gods. Faithful prophets of Je- 

hovah made mockery of such worship. 

-1 Kings 18:26-29. 

Among pagan nations fasting was re- 

quired of individuals, df groups and of the 

whole community at intervals and on spe- 

cial occasions. Fasts were required when 

danger threatened, when preparations were 

made for the reception of a sacred food and 

as a ritual of mourning. Pagan priests and 

prophets fasted to experience the seeing 

of visions and the hearing of strange voic- 

es. In more recent years fasts and hunger 

strikes were a means of protest against 

alleged injustices of the law of the land. 

Men of different lands and ages have bound 

themselves by an oath to take no food un- 

ti1 they have performed some act of re- 

venge for their own honor or country. The 

Iate Mohandas Gandhi risked death vol- 

untarily by fasting, in an effort to restore 

peace in hostile areas of his homeland. 

The Bible relates a case where certain 

Jews "formed s conspiracy and bbund 

themselves with a curse, saying they would 

neither eat nor drink until they had killed 

Paul."-Acts 23 : 12, New World Trans. 

Pagan fasts were not fasts carried on 

in secrecy. They were formal and external 

acts, the kind condemned by Christ. What, 

then, are we to say of Lent? Is it a Chris- 

tian fast? Does it give honor to Christ? Did 

Christ's disciples keep a forty-day spring 

fast? Let us turn to the Bible and to wcle- 

siastical and profane history to discover 

the origin of Lent. 

The Bible nowhere mentions "Lent." 

Cruden's A Complete Cowordame makes 

this enlightening observation: "It does not 

appear by our Saviour's own practice, or 

any commands that he gave to his dis- 

ciples, that he instituted any particular 

fasts, or enjoined any to be kept out of 

pure devotion." Harper's Bibk Dictionary 

enlarging on this point says: "The act [of 

fasting] was considered inconsistent with 

the imminent approach of the Messiah. 

. . . Jesus . . . asked his followers to avoid 

the self-advertised piety of the fasting 

Pharisees. . . . Not fasting, but joy, was 

the keynote of Christ's message (John 15 : 

11; Heb. 12:2)." 

Since the Bible does not command or 

mention a forty-day spring fast, from 

where, then, came this observance? The 

historian Alexahder Hislop answers in his 

The Two Babylons, saying: "The forty 

days' abstinence of Lent was directly bor- 

rowed from the worshippers of the Baby- 

lonian goddess. Such a Lent of forty days, 

'in the spring of the year,' is still observed 

by the Yezidis or Pagan Devil-worshippers 

of Koordistan, who have inherited it from 

their early masters, the Babylonians." 

The Encgclopedia Americana declares 

that fasting was so widely diffused "that 

it was practised in nearly all the nations 

of antiquity." The eminent archaeologist, 

AWAKE{

Wilkinson, testifies in his Egypthlz Antiqudtie8 

that centuries before Christ the 

Egyptians observed a for&-day fast. And 

Landseer's Sabeas Researches, page 112, 

says that this Egyptian spring fast of forty 

days was expressly in honor of the demon 

god Osiris or Adonis. The Encycbpmdb 

E~tafinba declares that "the ancient Mexicans 

and Peruvians resembled the Babylonians 

and Assyrians in that fast was 

largely used by them in connection with 

penance and the offering of sacrifice." 

Humboldt, in his Mexican Researches, 

states that the ancient natives of Mexico 

"three days after the vernal equinox . . . 

began,a solemn fast of forty days in honor 

of the sun." What more conclusive proof 

is needed that this forty-day Lenten fast 

is of pagan origin? 

Become8 Part of Christendom's Religion 

How, then, did pagan Lent become a 

part of Christendom's religion? McClin- 

tock and Strong's GycE@ia teIls us that 

Lent "was introduced into the Church sIow- 

ly and by degrees." That Christ's 'imme- 

diate disciples did not keep the fast is evi- 

dent from what Cassianus, a Marseilles 

monk who lived in the fifth century, wrote: 

"It ought to be known that the observance 

of the forty days [of Lent] had no exist- 

ence, so long as the perfection of the prim- 

itive Church remained inviolate." After 

the death of the apostles these pagan doc- 

trines began to creep in. At first there was 

a forty-hour fast instead of forty days of 

fasting. Irenaeus, one of the early "church 

fathers," said: "Some think they ought to 

fast for one day, others for two days, and 

others even for several, while others reck- 

on forty hours both of day and night to 

their fast." Faced with these facts the 

Catholic Efic3clopedia (vol. 9, page 152) 

declared: "We may then fairly conclude 

that lrenaeus about the year 190 knew 

nothing of any Easter fast of forty days. 


The same inference must be drawn tram 

the language of TertuUian only a few years 

later. . . . And there is the same silence ob- 

servable in all the pre-Nicene Fathers, 

though many had occasion to menff on such 

an Apostolic institution if it had existed." 

According to The Lutheran Admate, 

"in 325 A.D. the observance of forty days 

is mentioned for the first time, in the fifth 

cam of Nicaea." However, the historian 

J. R. Schlegel contends that it was not 

until "the sixth century, or as others say 

Gregory XI in the eighth century, added 

four days more to this fast [which was 

thirty-six days long], so as to make it full 

forty days." The Encyclopedia Arn&~pza 

declares that "in its [Lent's] present form 

it dates from the 9th century." AS for Ash 

Wednesday, the day which begins Lent, 

McClintock and Strong's Cyclqmdia re- 

ports that there is "a perfat silence in the 

most ancient writings. " "Excommunfca- 

tion" was pronounced for aU those who 

failed to keep the pagan Lent during the 

seventh and eighth centuries. "In later 

times," say McClintwk and Strong, "some 

persons who ate flesh during Lent were 

punished with the loss of their teeth." 

Pre-Lenten revelry turnd decent peo- 

ple into raving maniacs. McCIintock-and 

Strong's Cyclopmdia calls the spectacle on 

this occasion "most ridiculous," saying: 

"After giving themselves up to an kinds 

of gaiety and licentiousness during the 

Carnival, till twelve o'clock on Tuesday 

night, the people go on Ash-Wednesday 

morning into the churches." Penlay Cycb 

pedia identifies such feasting, dancing, 

masquerading and buffoonery with the pa- 

gan Saturnalia of the ancient Romans. The 

"weeping" because of no meat and then 

the "rejoicing" on Sundays with much 

feasting are directly traceable to the an- 

cient pagan custom of Lent attached to the 

annual worship of the demon god Tammuz.

Chdatiun Attitude Tocarrrd Len# 

In Mew of these facts, what should the 

Christian's attitude be toward Lent? He 

should have the mind of God, who com- 

mands : "Learn not the way of the heathen, 

. . . For the customs of the people are vain." 

Paul sounded a similar warning: "Do not 

become unevenly yoked with unbelievers." 

Christianity allows no room for paganism 

within its ranks. Lent is of demon and not 

of divine origin. Its enforced observance 

id- an intoIerable burden on the p- 

ple, encourages idleness and its attendant 

evils, and tends undeniably to pmf anation, 

hypocrisy and the extinction of vital god- 

linessTeremiah 10: 1-3; 2 Corinthians 

6:14-18, New World Trans. 

The observances of days, months, times 

and years was a characteristic bondage of 

the Mosaic Iaw from which Christians are 

freed. The regulations for fasting in Lent, 

which are annually published in every dio- 

cese, the commandment of abstinence from 

flesh on various days, and the enforcement 

of these man-made rules by threats of ex- 

communication, and by other penalties al- 

so, arean unwwrmtable infringement of 

Christian liberty and in direct violation of 

Jehovah's law, which says: "Nothing [by 

way of food] is to be rejected if it is re- 

celved with thanksgiving, for it is sanc- 

tified through God's ward and prayer over 

it." This same supreme Judge says through 

his apostle that those who 'forbid to marry 

and command to abstain from food%' are 

those who have fallen "away from the 

faith"; those who pay "attention to mis- 

leading inspired utterances and teachings 

of demons."-1 Timothy 4: 1-5, New World 

Truns.; Galatians 4:9, 10. 

To those who delegate to themselves 

authority to decide what others may eat 

or drink and to puoish the others for non- 

conformity to their decision, Paul's wards 

may properly be applied: "Who are you 

to judge the house servant of another? To 

his own master he stands or falk Indeed, 

he will be made to stand, for Jehovah can 

make him stand. For the kingdom of God 

does not mean eating and drinking, but 

means righteousness , and peace and joy 

with holy spirit."-Romans 14:4, 17, New 

World Trans. 

Christian Fa8 ts 

Does this mean that Christians never 

fast ? No. Individual Christians might 

chm to fast on masjon for spjritual I-=sons. 

But for the Christian organization 

as such to fast now wouM be a self-imposed 

fast, one not commanded by God. It would 

be out of order. Just as the disciples were 

not to fast at the time of the first presence 

of Christ the Bridegroom, so true Christians 

today do not need to in the time of 

his second presence. It is time for rejoicing, 

not mourning. 

If, however, a Christian is confronted 

with a special trial, or exacting assignment, 

or is grief-stricken over some trespass, 

his concern or sorraw might be reflected 

in abstinence from food. He might 

prefer to fast in order that his mind may 

engross itself in deep reflection and meditation, 

uninterrupted by the intake of food 

for a season. 

While he might find occasion to fast 

from the material, he will never fast from 

the spiritual food, which embraces both 

the learning and doing of Jehovah's will. 

His fasts will be minus all paganism. He 

will heed the command: " 'Therefore get 

out from among them, and separate yourselves,' 

says Jehovah, 'and quit touching 

the unclean thing,' 'and I win take yau 

in.' " His fast will be patterned after the 

Scriptures, without public announcement, 

without a sad countenance, but one in secrecy; 

"then your Father who is looking on 

in secrecy will repay you."-2 Corinthians 

6:14-18; Matthew 6:18, New World Trans.

C . 

Suddenly a whole shmI of bfeam 

appears. They tear in and out of the 

thy cracks as they snatch their lit- 

)le bits of food, then are gone just 

M Quickly as they appeared. But 

now a bigger fish comes hurrSedly 

. - around a rock, followed by two 

y U more. They glide around in the 

C - 

0' r 

+Q .I BY "AwokdW torrespond~nt in South Afrld = ern almost touch them, but a5 

L" 

pool, and come so near that you 

Hn,DREN at picnic spots next to 

*, . the water's edge cannot i 

0 * 

in their fondest dreams. 

who traveled hundreds of miles to d m in 

the sea, pass by not even a hundred ya& 

from it, but very few stop and 

take the trouble of investigating 

the very finest part of the ocean. 

Those who know it call it a new 

and silent world, a kingdom of 

fantastic panoramas and legend- 

in a long crevice. meir long feelers point 

straight in your direction. When your hand 

moves right, the feelers also go right. 

Move it back, and they go back. As soon 

as you risk it too near and touch one feel- 

er, the vPhole bunch vanishes, as if in- 

formed by radio that there is an intruder. 

And you? What a fright you got! The 

first thing you do is to see if all your fin- 

gers are still there! Anyway, if they can 

get in, and so quickly at that, they must 

be able to get out sometime to hunt for 

their food. Reasoning thusIy, yob happily 

leave them behind. 

Soon, yes, far too soon, the cold tells 

you to get out. As you stand on the rocks 

again feelings of pride for the achievement, 

mixed with regret that you are still such 

a "softy," have the mastery over you. In 

the warm South African sun you soon re- 

cover from that shakiness caused by the 

mld; but now you are quite lazy about 

going in again. All right, then, listen to 

what your guide has to telI you about the 

underwater world and its inhabitants, curi- 

miti- and dangers. 

During World War I3 skin diving came 

into the limelight. (The term "skin" div- 

ing is applied since the diver has no suit 

like the deep-sea diver, his clothing con- 

sisting merely of a bathing cosbme and 

sometimes a jersey that helps him keep 

warm.) Particularly in the later stages of 

the war the forces built up squads of under- 

water mine-demolition teams. A French- 

man, Cousteau, developd the ceIebrated 

"aquaIung," which enables a diver to stay 

underwater for very long periods without 

any contact with the surface. The times 

vary from a quarter of an hour to two 

hours, depending on the type of cylinder 

(containing compressed air) that you are 

using. With this device depths between 

three and five hundred feet were reached, 

some, however, ending fatalfy for the ex- 

plorers. It is quite safe, though, down to 

a depth of two hundred feet. 

After the war the experience gained at 

skin diving was used by these men for 

their own benefit. Underwater fishing, or 

spear-fishing, an entirely new sport, spread 

all through the world like wiI~re. This 

sport not only has made its mark on the 

literature of today, so that one finds books 

and numerous articles on the subject, but 

it also has provided the spiciest material 

for fiction stories in popular magazines and 

periodicaIs. 

Underwater Fishing 

Whereas their companions in other lands 

enjoy a large scope of visibility under- 

water, Cape skin divers have to be content 

with a maximum range of about twenty- 

five to thirty feet on a very calm day, and 

far less when the "Cape Doctor7'-that 

notorious southeast wind--stirs up the 

coastal waters. Conditions then are hope- 

less for scientist and sight-seer, and only 

the goggle fisherman ventures into the 

water on such days. 

As soon as goggle fishing had made its 

mark there arose a great matter of dis- 

pute as to whether the spear is more ef- 

fective than the rod and line of the angler. 

So far, many competitions have resulted 

in victories for the spear-fishermen. There 

is a very friendly spirit between "frogman" 

and angler in the Cape, and the former 

often has the pfivilege of helping the an- 

gler when his hook gets stuck on a rock. 

Frogmen maintain that, if anglers would 

care to investigate Neptune's domain but 

once, the rocks above the water would for- 

ever be bare. 

Frogmen have invented several differ- 

ent types of guns, in addition to the hand 

spear that they put to such effective use. 

A very common type of gun is the Ha- 

waiian sling, which is simply a piece of 

piping with a crossbar in front, to which 

AWAKE!

I 

COMPARATIVELY new science among the 

sciences is that of soil mechanics, a study 

and analysis of the behavior of the earth's 

crust by reason of pressures and forces created 

by weights of structures on the earth's 

surface and the removal of weight by excavation. 

If the earth's crust were formed of a 

solid, rigid material, these problem would 

not exist, Changes in pressure and forces artifidally 

applied by modern construction or 

excavation would have no effect on the behavior 

of the crust. 

Q Within a few feet of the surface the crust 

is a mixture 01 sand, clay, rocks, humus, etc., 

all well weathered and dried into a fairly 

soUd mass. In some areas this weathered surface 

Is underlaid by solid rock, as in mountainous 

mgions. But In others, such as the 

general Great Laes area, this is not the case. 

Here the surface crust overlays the bed of a 

huge postglacial lake which, over the centuries, 

has shrunk to the present Great Lakes. 

This lake bed is composed of soft, water- 

Science of Soil Mechanics 

walls of the excavation, but of the floor of 

the excavatiqn being pushed up by the pressure 

of the higher ground around it. 

g Can anything be done about this soil behavior? 

Yes! Structures built on the earth 

can be so designed as to avoid the problems 

exemplfned above. Engineers are divided into 

two schools of thought with respect to the 

cause and nature of the settling of structures. 

One holds that it Is due to the squeezing of 

water out of the soil, SO that eventually the 

soil wlI3 kcome sufllciently consolidated to 

halt the settling. The other theory maintains 

that settling is due to the plasticity of the 

soil, as described above, and that this could 

continue indehitely, or untll a state of equilibrium 

is reached. The study of soil mechanics 

has proved that subscription to the first 

theory may give engineers a false sense of 

safety in structural design. 

Q Conforming to the smnd theory the engi- 

I neer can solve the problem of settling In one 

of three ways. First, he can design the strucdeposiw 

clay, extending to a depth of 100 to ture in such a way as to spread the weight 

I 

125 ieet down to the "hardpan," which, in over a large area. Space limitation often 

turn, overlays bedrock. Any significant change makes this Impossible. Second, he can erect 

fn the vertical pressure over a small area the structure on a deep foundation; that Is, he 

produces an actual displacement of large can drive bearing piles or caissons down to 

amounts oi the clay. 

hardpan or bedrock. This is expensive but is 

a Actually the weight of the building forces common practice, particularly in dties, where 

the soit out from under the building and up there is no room for "spread footings" or 

at the sides. This results in displacement of where there is the possibility of damage from 

masses of soil relative to others, a process nearby excavations, erection of other struccalIed 

a shearing. By computing the shearing tures, or removal of existing structures. Last. 

resistance and the soil density, it is possible ly, as an extreme resort, the engineer can deto 

calculate how much weight the soil will sign the structure to allow for settling. Most 

bear without allowing the building to sink l sinking is very slow, not exceeding one inch 

dangerously. In the case of water this shear- in five years, and If the structure is well deing 

resistance is small, but with soil it is signed, no irreparable damage will be sufrelatively 

high so that a comparatively light fered. 

structure displaces practically no soil and There is no doubt that the impending bateven 

a very heavy building will not sink sudl 

tle of Armageddon will make tremendous 

denly, like a boat in water, until It reaches changes in the earth's surface, but whether 

a position of equilibrium, but will move so the plasticity of the earth's crust wiU be rengradually 

that it may be a year or more bedered 

stable or not the Bible does not disclose. 

However, 

fore there is perceptible distortion. 

from 

But 

the fact that soil plasticity 

even 

can be expressed in well-defined mathematical 

slight movement can be highly destructive. 

formulae, and conforms to the same physIca1 

Something difPerent occurs when a large principles governing the entire universe, it is 

excavation is made for the basement of an possible that this phenomenon will continue 

ofice or factory building, in a mining opera- and mat information gained now in a study 

tion, a tunnel or even a storm sewer. The of soil mechanics can well be used in postproblem 

here is not one of a collapse of the Armageddon reconstruction.-Contributed. 

Ill 

111 

AWAKE!

ADING-a Dying Art? 

Nd d Y , they were unable to read. After the rejecthough 

it Prslents tions reached such proportions, the gwfor 

ernrnent saw At to change its program and 

both 

to teach jlliterate draftees 

and children 

the rudiments 

of reading and writing so that thousands 

more wodd not be lost by the armed serv- 

T HE frustration that results when a child ices. But even that does not represent nearcarnot 

read succesful1y is mounding! ly all of the story. Almost everyone in the 

Hut when you stop to think ahat it, it United States today can read, but to many 

really should not surprise us at all. What People the process of reading is still a difcan 

a school child do who is deficient in ficult job. They shun reading simply bereading? 

Can he do his best in rnathe- cause it is a task. They have never gotten 

matics, history or any other subject that to the point where they can read with sufrequires 

private study if he has difficulty ficient ease, interest and understanding 

in understanding the textbooks that pro- really to enjoy it. 

vide the information? Would he feel equal Yet the value of being able to read well 

to his schoolmates when his deficiency in should never be understated. When asked, 

reading prevents him from keeping up with "What one skill or attitude would you conothers 

of his o m age? Can this lead to a sider essential in achieving an education?" 

wvolt against school and a disdain for the Professor Leslie B. Hohman of Duke Uniauthority 

that it represents? 

versity's College of Medicine replied: "I 

Some authorities say that these things would stand fimly on reading. . . . ~xcept 

can and do happen, mt one of the biggest for a tiny percentage of children who have 

high-school disciplinary problems is among brain darnage, believe that all children 

nonreaders. Further, the National Society ' can be aught 

for the Study of Education said in its 1948 to read. There 

report (published by the University of certainly are a 

Chicago and quoted in Collier's, Novem- ~~umber of chilber 

26, 1954) : "A surprisingly large number 

of high-school and college students are 

seriously deficient in many of the basic 

aspects of reading. As a result they are 

unable to prepare assignments effectively 

and are, therefore, frustrated in their efforts 

to do high-school and college work." 

Thus, the ability to read with ease and 

understanding fs of vital importance. Yet 

in the United States at the beginning of 

World War I1 433,000 young men were 

rejected in the draft specifically because 

FEBRUARY W, 1955

&en who can be taught to read but are 

not." 

Yale University president A Whitney 

Griswold said: "1 would say that teaching 

maximum numbers of children to read 

with ease, interest and understanding was 

a minimum objective if not t?m minimum 

objective. The schools generally are not 

accomplishing even this minimum." Why 

is reading so important? Simply because it 

opens the way to all the things that have 

been written. Yet, with the present overcrowded 

schooling in the United States it 

is clear that some children never acquire 

this basic tool of learning-never really 

learn to read. They stumble through elementary 

and high school, sometimes considering 

themseIves stupid. And though 

they are finally graduated with a diploma, 

they have been handicapped and hurniIiated 

through their school years simply because 

they never have been taught to read 

well enough to handle other subjects satisfactorilyY 

As the editors of the Ladie9 

H m 

Journal pointed out, these students 

have "learned mainly to hate anything 

that lwks like a book," yet, "with smaller 

classes and some individual attention at 

an early age, they might have become en- 

joying readers." 

Mrs. Muriel Alexander, principal of Kel- 

ly Miller Junior High School in Washing- 

ton, D.C., protested: "We have one hun- 

dred children in this school who can't read 

arid write. Irnagindn junior high school!" 

A Toledo, Ohio, teacher said: "Isn't it too 

had' that in the eighth grade we still 

haven't time to teach 'so many just to read? 

Shouldn't something be done about it soon? 

It's already too late for too many." 

Some of the Problem 

There probabIy are several reasons why 

the children have not been taught to read 

well. One of the most glaring is that there 

simply are not enough teachers. St. Louis, 

Missouri, gives a typical big-city example. 

There the average number of children per 

clws is 38, but some classrooms have as 

many as 58 children. The amount of time 

that the teacher can give to each child, 

therefore, is very limited. She may wish 

to concentrate hpon students who need 

special help, but she just does not have 

time to give them the amount of special 

assistance that they need. 

Another matter to be considered is the 

method that should be used in teaching. 

In the early 1900's the schooIs had gone 

overboard in teaching the students to 

sound out the letters and syIlables of words. 

They made a fetish of using phonetics, and 

they trained children laboriously to sound 

out even simple words like room as "roooom." 

Words were read piece by piece, 

rather than as a unit. Critics, in ridicule 

of this phonetic system, nicknamed it the 

"grunt and groan" method. fn revolt 

against fanatical phonetics, "word recognition," 

"sight reading," or "total word 

configuration" became almost sacred, The 

youngster was to look at the word and say 

it right out. He was to learn it as a whoIe, 

not in its parts. He identifies the word's 

whole shape and appearance with a picture 

in his workbook, rather than struggling 

with 'separate syllables. However, there 

are points in favor of both methods, and 

many people think that each has been carried 

to an extreme. 

The stress on the child's "readiness" for 

reading is another point that is often dis- 

cussed. Glenn ~c~racken; school principal 

in New Castle, Pennsylvania, thinks 

" 'reading readiness' has become one of 

the most overworked terms of the day." 

He says: "We use it: to defend our inability 

to teach more children to read. So many 

children have failed to profit from reading 

instruction at the beginning level that we 

have come to the conclusion that they were 

not ready to read." His view is: "It's our

program that is not ready, not the cM- ears of many modern educators) has been 

areaw Another supervisor said: "I'll tell marked with definite success. Few people 

you frankly, we really dgn't know whether would suggest that a return to the methods 

our children are ready or not. We just go of the early 1900's would be wise, but there 

ahead and teach them to read!" is a considerable opinion that the mdern 

methods have gone too far. Remedial reading 

programs are expanding, but it is interesting 

to note the view of Superintendent 

Ernest C. Ball of Memphis, Tennessw, 

who boasted that his schools had no remedial 

reading program. He explained: 

"We teach it right in the first pIace." 

Teaching it right in the first place would 

probably require considerably more money 

and teachers than are now available, so 

that individual attention could be given at 

least to those children who have a special 

need for it. 

Finding a Solution 

How are the schooIs attacking the read- 

ing problem? Some are developing special 

remedial reading programs that are re- 

portedly achieving excelIent resuIts. One 

such program is under way in St. Louis, 

Missouri. Small "classes of twenty" have 

been developed to concentrate on teaching 

the basic skills of reading, spelling and 

arithmetic to selected third-grade students 

who are particularly deficient in these 

fields. The third grade was chasm because 

from the fourth grade on the child is ex- 

pected to get a considerable amount of in- 

formation from the books that he must 

study on his own, and he cannot succeed 

if he cannot read them. 

It is reported that with this special train- 

ing children who could not read at all have 

been taught to read within just a few 

months' time, and that most children dou- 

ble their proficiency during the first four 

months. G, M. White, writing in the Ladied 

Home Journal, said of the children who 

had shown this spectacular accornplish- 

ment: "As they acquire the basic tools of 

learning, behavior problems ' all but dis- 

appear." He further reports that Assistant 

Suwrintendent William Kottmeyer, who 

is in charge of this remedial reading pro- 

gram in the St. Louis public schools, says 

flatly: "All children qualified to be in reg- 

ular public-school classrooms can be taught 

to read, If they do not learn, it is because 

they are not taught." 

But these results are achieved in small 

classes where the teachers can give spe- 

cial attention to the individual pupils, and 

where wise and proper use of both phonet- 

ics and drill (those naughty words in the 

FEBRUARY $2, 1955 

So That Your Child MUM Read 

411 of this comes home to the individual 

parent. Where does your child stand in the 

matter? No doubt a variety of methods 

must be used in the schools if children 

of widely varying abilities and attainment 

are to progress as far as possible. But the 

parent certainly is not left out of the child's 

training. 

Most chiIdren would read better if they 

read more. The good reader usually is the 

one who does a good deal of reading, In 

reading, as in other fields, there is no sub- 

stitute for practice and expekience. But 

can this be made a joy, not just a chore? 

Yes, it can. You can help your child to want 

to read, to want to know what is in books. 

You can read interesting things to him, 

whetting his curiosity about stories in 

books; and by your own example you can 

show him the joy of reading things that 

have been written down. 

A child who really wants to learn some- 

thing usually learns it. Therefore, an at- 

mosphere in the home that is conducive 

to reading wilI encourage him. Of course, 

to have such an atmosphere the parents

themselves mu& mjgr a d benefit from 

reading good things--thus setting the ex- 

ample for the child. Also, they must p n 

vide reading mterJal that is of interest to 

the child, that is not above his reading 

ability, that the child is able to compre- 

hend, and that %ufXiciently arouses his cu- 

riosity to whw he will want to make the 

effort to read it. There will be a great deal 

to distract him, not the least of which is 

television. But television does not replace 

reading. It gives neither the instruction 

nor the enjoyment that comes fmm read- 

ing. Parents cwi entertain their children 

by reading to them-inaking it a pleasure, 

just as television is a pleasure. 

A feeling of parentd approval and ap- 

preciation for his accomplishments also 

can be an incentive to the child. When the 

child's efforts are not so successful as the 

parent might have wished, encouragement, 

coupled with praise for an effort well made, 

still goes much farther than condemnation. 

But, since the pleasure deriveri from an act 

does not come ahead of learning to perform 

the act, and since learning involves work, 

insistence that the child get down to work 

on the matter of learning to read may also 

be necessary. 

Color-ul New Wmds 

In these days it fe almost a n d t y 

for a pemm to b able to read with ease 

and cMnprehwIon. This is true if he wish- 

es merely to karn the things that must be 

learned in school, if he wishes to become 

an intelligent and mature adult, if he wish- 

es to improve his mind, or if he wishes 

merely to gather information so as to 

draw sound, intelligent conclusions. Read- 

ing is not losing popularity among those 

who realize the knowledge and pleasure it 

brings, although it may be losing popular- 

ity among those who have never learned 

to well enough to do it without its 

being a chore. 

You have something to say about which 

class you are in, and you have something 

to say about the class in which your chil- 

dren will And themselves. Do you read 

well-reading with ease, comprehension 

and understanding? If not, you can im- 

prove your reading by study and practice. 

Do your children read well? If not, then you 

can help them by example, by interest, by 

making reading really inviting to them, and 

by seeing that they do put forth the neces- 

sary effort to learn this basic skill that is 

the door to so much other knowledge. 

a pere are colorful new words and words in the news selected from a list Funk & Uragnalls 

Company sent to owners of its dictionaries. Some can be clearly recognized, others need the 

written definition. 

A'QLTA.TOT now An expert child swimmer. 

Arr'~o-w~r' %own A selfcentered motorist; especieliy 

one who drives wIth reckless disregard 

of the safety and comfort of others. 

BOP'CWRAT now An ardent devotee of bop and 

similar form$ of entertainment. 

IN.I'TI.A~ESE' noun An immoderate use of acronyms 

or initial letters in speaking and 

writing; excessive abbreviation of names, 

titles, etc. 

SWFF'LAW mum One who scoffs at the law; 

especially : habitual violator of traffic, safe. 

ty and health regulations. 

SLUM'LORD noult A building owner who derives 

excessive profits from substandard 

tenemant properties; word used by Chief 

~agistrate'John M. Murtagh of New York 

city. 

SO.PHIS'~CRAT noun A sophisticated person 

with expensive, supposedly aristocratic 

tastes. 

?~IS'KAI.DE'KA-~OW~A 

RO'U~E A morbid fear of 

the number 13. 

VID'I-OT nozin An incorrigible television fanatic. 

16 AWAKE?

T 

for China's 400 Million 

By "Awake!" wrrnspondmnl in Hong Kong 

ALK about Chinese cooking and the 

first thing that Westerners think about 

is rice! Actually, at an excellent Chinese 

feast the only rice you may be presented 

with is a dainty bowl at the conclusion, 

which is the gentle and poIite way of saying, 

"We have now drawn to the close." 

But, to the poor, rice is number one on the 

menu. In fact, the customary way of calling 

you to the table is simply by using 

two wards-"eat rice." 

when the Chinese hausewife visits the it cooked in earthenware rather than met-. 

rice store, she finds many high wooden do' 

tubs with a great selection of rites. Some The knack in cooking rice is to gauge 

grains are fingerlike, long, thin, clean and the amount of water that rice 

white, with vem little foreign matter show- take up when it wells. The rule of thumb 

ing; some are more broken or n& so well method is to put the, rice in the pan and 

cleaned. Then ere is the pink unpolished Pour in, water until it laps just over the 

rice, said to be the richest in vitamins and back of the hand when flat on top 

a counter for beriberi. The tiny housewife, of the rice. After it is brought to a boil, the 

however, gives scant consideration to the simmering is kept up until the rice is soft 

scientific side of diet. She has "tummies" enough, by which time all the water should 

to fill and the smooth soft bulk of boiled be absorbed. An excess of water will make 

rice is just the thing to fill them. the rice an unpalatable sticky mass. 

What should be served with rice? No 

How to Prepare Rice 

self -respting Chinese would eat rice just 

To prepare rice the first operation is to 

by itself. Rice is but the foil to bring out 

spread out the measured amount of rice 

for the meal and pick out the husks 

the taste of the side dishes and to constiand 

stones. There is nothing mow jarring than 

tute the bulk in the diet. The poorest may 

to champ on a gritty piece of quartz when eat salt fish with his rice, and supplement 

enjoying a meal. The next move is to wash this with some thin vegetable soup. But 

the rice very thoroughly, not only to re- take a look around the market and you 

move the dust but to get rid of the starch will be amazed at the number of items that 

that would otherwise gum the grains to- can add to the flavor: vegetables galore, 

gether when -cooked. Most Chinese enjoy dried sheIlfish of all sizes, dried mushtheir 

rice rather dry, with the grains free rooms, bean cheese and bean curd, tasty 

and separate, easily swept into the mouth meat cuts, fish from tiddler to shark, and 

with the chopsticks. For flavor they prefer fowl from tiny ricebird to fatted goose. 

FEBRUARY R&., 1955 17

Experfs cat Preparing Meats 

Although a large proportion of the diet 

is vegetarian, yet the ChPnese are experts 

at cooking meat; not that they are inter- 

ested in the Western way of cooking and 

senr4ng large roasts. Indeed, one good 

American steak dressed Chinese style 

would serve a large family. Countryfolk 

are reluctant to eat meat from the patient 

water buffalo, but almost everyone loves 

the succulent meat from the ever-present 

hollow-backed pig. With no butter and no 

margarine the housewife relies on the hog 

to supply the necessary fats. 

For home consumption the quick- 

growing chicken furnishes much of the 

meat, Almost everything of the chicken 

is eaten. Somewhere down the menu you 

will meet -up with legs, head, comb, gib- 

lets and all. As well as the usual roasting, 

stewing and steaming, you may have your 

chicken tender and juicy from having been 

cooked imwded in salt. 

How is Peking duck for a tasty morsel? 

Hong Kong has its share, especially around 

the Chinese New Year festival when the 

exchange of presents often includes a car- 

ton of special dried duck. On huge frames 

outside the poulterers In serried rows like 

scales are these dried ducks, dressed hd 

all opened out like a plate, having been 

salted and wind dried. 

As is to be expected, eggs figure prom- 

inenfly on the MU of fare and you are nev- 

er quite certain where they will turn up. 

You may be handed a bowl of fresh hot 

soup and there may be an egg or two bro- 

ken into it. When a baby is a month old, all 

the family and friends gather to celebrate 

and on this occasion you must take home 

with you a quantity of boiled "red" eggs. 

Them is always a basketful to supply you. 

And again, break open a "moon cake" at 

the mid-autumn festival, Implanted in the 

center of the sweet oily mincemeat will 

be a whoIe dry salt yolk. Locally it is con- 

18 

sidexed a very specIaI &at. Many are fund 

of salted eggs. The Chinese, It appears, 

like to take their salt this way rather than 

sprinkled on fwd. When they boil rice, 

no salt at all is added. 

Noodles and Beans Tra-la 

There are shops where you can see a 

great lump of yellow dough on a taMe 

against a wall. Fastened to the wall at one 

end is a long springy stem of bamboo and 

balanced on the other end, as on a seesaw, 

bounces a young man. With every rythmic 

beat he steadily kneads his way through 

the dry mass. This is your noodle maker 

at work. He makes batches of many differ- 

ent mixes. Wheat flour is the base, All 

noodles are priced according to what eggs 

or flavors they contain. 

Ndes made from rice are different. 

Special rice Is ground in a granite hand 

mill with enough water to make a liquid 

like milk, a ladleful of which is poured on 

a cloth on a fiat slat, which, in turn, is 

placed on a frame over a copper of boiling 

water. When sufficiently cooked the mix 

coaguIates into a thin limp opaque sheet, 

which is then expertly rolled from tk cloth 

to a stick and is cut in a range of sizes. 

Fresh supplies are on the go all the time. 

Being sold quite moist, large supplies are 

not kept on hand. In every lane and alley- 

way vendors cry their cheap rice noodles. 

For three cents a schoolboy can get a bowl 

of appetizingly tasty noodles and at the 

same time call for a dash of his favorite 

sauce to personalize the snack. 

What the East can do with beans almost 

outwits one's imagination. They can create 

anything from the most savory sauces to 

milk and bread! On a winter's evening 

your hostess may offer you a bowl of what 

looks like thick cocoa, but it pally is made 

from red beans. Or your hostess may pass 

you a kind of doughnut made from a fer- 

mented bean flour. Familiar in every strca; 

AWAKE!

is the wdeh bu&e$ of the bean-curd 

vendor with a fiat m p . He will flick out 

a serving of creamy curd and ~pdnkfe it 

with sugar, providing a mouthful that will 

freshen you and give you energy. Soups 

are flavored with the tangy smoky taste of 

another kind of bean curd or cake. Chinese 

cheese, which can be as sharp as or 

sharper than a milk cheese, is also a product 

of bean curd urider controlIed fermentation. 

Greena and Snakes 

Chinese cooks have the art of retaining 

the bright fresh color in cooked vegetables. 

This seems to be because the cooking is 

lightiy and qui&ly done: a shallow iron 

dish, a charcoal chatty, a little oil, a 

splash or two of sauce and a brisk and non- 

chalant agitation is all the vegetables get, 

and out they come looking as if all the 

goodness were still locked up inside. 

Eating snake is quite an adventure; you 

can call for a helping in many restaurants. 

Outside eating establishments you can see 

crates writhing with different 80- 

of crawling creattms and you are 

at liberty to make your own selection. FIT- 

quently three different kinds are cooked 

together. If you did not know you were 

eating snake you might well take it to be 

chicken, their rneats being so similar ,in 

taste. 

A Word of wisdom : if you have the good 

fortune to be invited to join in a Chinese 

meal, Just go prepared to enjoy whatever 

is placed before you, asking no questions 

for ~nscience' sake. Many a good feast 

has had its luster spoiled because of finding 

out that the delicious morsel you were eat- 

ing did not fit with the preconceived idea 

in your mind. Remember Jehovah God's 

words to Noah after the flood: "Every 

creeping animal that is alive may serve as 

food for you. As in the case of green vege- 

tation, I do give it all to you." Our Chinese 

-friends can serve you these tO your 

complete satisfaction.-Genesis 9:3, New 

WWM Trans. 

The Death-deallna tlock 

--g ~t happened in London. Tommy Manners, a myear-old clwk mechanic climbed 

tower stairs to tend his favorlte and largest clock an his rounds. This was the 

clock in Gothic tower above Fleet Street. Manner's fob was to start the motor that 

winds the huge weights into place. As he worked, his smock caught: in the gears 

of the clock's winding mechanism. He cried for help. But blow on Fleet Street 

people exchanged morning greetings, the exhausts of autos sputtered and the 

busy hum of a big dty prevailed. As the hands of the great clock inched their 

way around'the diaI, no one heard the pathetic cries that came from behind a 

clock face some one hundred feet above the street. For two torturing hours the 

clock ticked. Then a pair of mechanics, on a routine inspection tour, went up the 

tower. There by the clock that he had tended so faithfully and SO long they found 

Manners crushed to death, his hand only a few Inches from a switch. The oddity of 

this death attracted sympathy from around the world. 

Q A photograph of a sign that hangs in a church in Trinidad was printed in the 

Septemkr, 1954, issue of Treae magazine. The sign reads: ''Patish Church of Sangre 

Grande. Hours of Baptism. Unlawful Children every Saturday at 11. a.m. Lawful 

Children every Sunday at 11 am, For all B~tismg at least one day's notiw must 

be given. Unlawful children are NOT baptizPd on Sundays." 

FEBRUARY 8E, 1956 19

A Bigwal M b h ~ 

~t the height of the morning rush hour in 

Boston, Massachusetts, half the traffic signals 

in the downtown distridt suddenly stopped 

worklng. Extra policemen rushed out to unsnarl 

trac jams- *lam* maintenance men 

skuthed for an hour track 

down the cause. They found it: an unsuspecting 

pussy cat, hunthg had amtehed 

lights by brushing against a control panel 

in City Hall. 

They even did their acrobatic acts on light fixtures, 

not to mention Invading the projection 

booth. Something had to be done. The management 

did some sleuthing and found that 

the squirrels lived like kings, thriving on popcorn 

leftovers. To checkmate the royally living 

sah&um it was dedded to drop the pop. 

corn concession. With their C N ~ C ~ Y kernels 

gone, the squirrels left too. Since then the 

squirrels have made no encore, and no return 

engagement is anticipated. 

Phgtseg Hmmd Fiddle 

A Dallas, Georgia, woman detected a fiddlelike 

sound coming from her radio right in 

the middle of a news broad. 

A Car of Aaothw CoEm 

At Alpena, Michigan, ten horses gave a 

nnvel demonstration of horsepower. The 

cast. Curiously, she peeked 

into the back of her set and 

there, between the tubes, was 

a cricket. 

horses ganged up on an automobile 

parkd in a pasture, pulled oR the 

windshield wipers and scraped off paint. 

: with their teeth. 

SZippew BBebotage 

In Salta Province. Argentina, 

a vast horde of locusts 

in the larva stage covered 

miles of railway trackage. A 

freight train, steaming down 

the tracks, stalled when the 

crushed larvae made the go. 

ing too slippery. The train 

crew called for assistance. 

Soon the Rscue train, at normal 

speed, approached; but 

Simian Sabotage 

In New York one morning a group of some 

100 monkeys broke loose. At a nearby flrehouse 

firemen were peacefully playing checkers. 

Suddenly, one of the players excitedly exclaimed: 

"Five monkeys just 

slid down the pole!" Just then 

all the showers in the locker 

room were turned on. When 

the firemen dashed to the 

locker room they beheld ten 

monkeys taking showers. Aftwhen 

the engineer applied the brakes there er a half-hour wild-goose 

were no brakes. Sliding hundreds of feet on chase, dqring which firemen 

the locust-greased tracks, the rescue train chased monkeys over and unsmashed 

into the stalled train, causing dam. 

age estimated at $40,000. 

der the hook and ladder 

truck, the gong sounded. As 

the truck pu1Ied out, ten mon- 

Acti~g Up at the Theatw 

At Loew's Grand Theater, New 

keys were left taking showers; 

ten others clung to the 

truck, fireman-fashion. There 

York, the management had trouble was no flre: just a call from 

with uninvited actors-squirrels. What down the street where a ladreally 

made matters bad was that these "ac- der was needed to capture some monkeys on 

tors" acted up. How the squirrels managed to top of a building. As the firetruck rolled to a 

take up residence backstage no one knew, but stop, a policeman took one look and shook his 

it was downright embarrassing when they head in disbelief: "It can't be possible," he 

went "on stage" by stunting on the screen. sputtered, "they're bringing more!" 

20 AWAKE!

certain number of games (usually about 

eight in the larger pools) by marking in 

square bxes found alongside the matches 

what he thinks will be the result. The foot- 

ball pool promoter then awards points for 

each correct forecast. If only one competi- 

tor has the highest number of points, then 

he wins the total stakes in the pool, but in 

the event of two or more having the same 

number of points then the stake money is 

divided equally. The highest prize for a 

single pool is about £75,000, but the pool 

promoters do not lose this money, only the 

bettors do. On a coupon containing 50 

matches there are 536,878,650 possible 

different ways of selecting eight matches. 

The amounts staked by competitors are 

added together and the resulting figure is 

referred to as the total stakes. These fig- 

ures are then submitted by the pool pro- 

moters to independent accountants who 

estimate deductions for commission, ex- 

penses, government taxation, etc., until 

the 6nal figure available for the winner or 

winners is known. 

From various social surveys and in par- 

ticular the value of postal orders cashed by 

the football pool promoters, the annual 

turnover was estimated at about B mil- 

lion in 1933, 218 million in 1936, £22 mil- 

lion in 1938, and E64 million by 1948. In 

1950 it had dropped to f52 million, but it 

has increased again during recent years. 

Each week about 10,000,000 people 

faithfully fill out their coupons and mail 

them in for handling by some 23,000 pool 

employees, most of whom are women. 

Eighty-five per cent of the business is 

handled by three large firms. The trans- 

mission of coupons and the supplying of 

millions of postal orders that competitors 

use to remit their stakes, which are some- 

times as Iow as 6d. (7c) for a single entry, 

create a considerable demand on the serv- 

ices of the general post office. It has been 

stated that, roughly, ten per cent of the 

letters handled by the post office were 

letters to or from football pool firms and 

that about sixty per cent of all postal 

orders were sold for the purpose of foot- 

ball pol betting. 

Yes, the big business of football pools 

involves immense moneky tmnsactions 

and reaches out to millions of persons in 

every city, village and hamlet of the realm. 

It also has a considerable effect on the 

country's income, not only through the 

postal services, but also by virtue of the 

government tax of thirty per cent of the 

total revenue. The vast unreveded profits 

accruing to the few powerful interests, 

plus the questionable effect such a CQnven- 

ient form of gambling has on the morale 

of the people, have given rise to serious 

questions regarding football pools. 

Views of Parliament and the Church 

Some members of Parliament, anxious 

to enforce the publication of the pools promoters' 

accounts, have referred to the Royal 

Commission set up by the Labor government 

in 1949 to investigate the extent 

and effect of betting, lotteries and gaming 

in Britain. They point out that while many 

of the commission's recommendations were 

controversial the one on which there was 

complete unanimity was: "That all promoters 

of p 1 betting schemes should be 

obliged to publish detailed annual accounts 

of their financial position and operations 

during the preceding year and that it 

should be a requirement that these accounts 

should be audited and certified by 

an auditor approved by the Board of Trade. 

That all promoters be required to send out 

with every coupon full information in respect 

of previous competitions showing: 

(1) Total stakes. (2) Amount deducted for 

taxation. (3) Amount deducted for commission 

and expenses. (4) Amount available 

for distribution to winners." One member 

of Parliament stated that the object 

of this was to "let the pubIic see exactly 

AWAKE!

"Brotherhood Week" 

Misses the Mark 

ROTHERHOOD Week," an annual 

observance in the United States, will 

be held again February 20-27. Its purpose 

is to promote friendship among all groups, 

improving interreligious and interracial 

relations. It is hailed as a matter of political 

expediency, as a way of overcoming world 

tensions and disproving communist propa- 

ganda. Its battle against prejudice has been 

called "the very price of survival." But this 

enthusiasm regarding overcoming preju- 

dices too often seems to be encouraged, not 

by what is spiritual, but by what is con- 

sidered expedient politically. 

The soclal aspect of the brotherhood 

goal is good, but its religious aspect is not. 

It is true that whatever our race, color or 

nationality we are all brothers physically. 

We are all of one blood. We all come from 

one human father, Adam, and therefore 

from the one Creator, Jehovah God. But 

"Brotherhood Week" also implies that all 

men, whatever their religion may be, are 

spiritual brothers. It suggests that all re- 

ligious ways are right, just different con- 

cepts and methods of worshiping the same 

God. It ignores the basic points of disa- 

greement and implies that we can all be 

spiritual brothers without being united in 

truth. 

An official. Brotherhood Week folder 

shows this shortcoming, It suggests, "Plan 

a festival of religious music featuring 

choirs that present the distinctive music 

FEBRUARY 2.2, 1955 

of all groups," but warns: "Care should, 

of course, be taken to avoid ask- groups 

to join in common worship on such ma- sions." Again, it advises planning a community 

youth rally encompassing all religions, 

but it carefully cautions: ''Do ~ o t 

plan for joint worship or for any other 

feature that would offend the conscience 

of any of the participating youth groups." 

How out of place Jesus would w m 

such a gathering where the concern is not 

for true worship, where the interest is not 

in helping others to see the right way, but 

where the desire is merely for unity among 

all existing ways! How unwelcome the 

apostles would be! Why? Because Jesus 

did not teach that there is no difference 

between thc various religious factions, that 

the method of belief is unimportant, or 

that the important thing is not what the 

different groups believe but merely that 

they do believe. Neither did he think, as 

does the New York Times, that "Christian, 

Jew, Moslem, Buddhist, or whatever we 

may be we are all children of God, however 

differently we may conceive him." 

Instead, Jesus showed that it is not 

man's conceptions but God's instructions 

that are important. He said: "Go in 

through the narrow gate; because broad 

and spacious is thc road leading off into 

destruction, and many are the ones going 

in through it; whereas narrow is the gate 

and cramped the road leading off into life, 

and few are the ones finding it." He did not 

say that brotherhood among those holding 

to different beliefs was the thing to he 

striven for, but rather: "For I came to 

cause divisron, with a man against his father, 

and a daughter against her mother, 

and a young wife against her mother-inlaw." 

Why this division? Because not all 

would accept the truth.-Matthew 7: 13, 

14; 10:35, New World Tmns. 

in

The inspired apostle Paul showed that leads to the false idea that dl religious 

just professing faith in God, while leaning ways are right-#at the same God is the 

to one's om conceptfar~g, is not sutlkient: father d them all, that anybody, teaching 

"For I bear them witness that they have anything, is your brother. Jesus pointedly 

a zeal for God; but not according to accu- disagreed. He called false religious leaders 

rate knowledge; for, because of not know- of his day "offspring of vipers," and to 

ing the righteousness of God but seeking religious leaders who confidently said, 

to establish their own, they did not sub- "We have one Father, God," he replied: 

ject themselves to the righteousness of "You are from your father the Devil." 

God." Pad did not recommend unity and (Matthew 3:7; John 8~41, 44, New World 

brotherhood with those who held differ- Tram.) Thus he disclaimed any spiritual 

ent ideas about Gcd, but, under inspira- brotherhood with them. Their father was 

tion, admonished: " 'Therefore get out one entirely different from his. 

from among them, and separate your- But in disapproving of the view that 

selves,' says Jehovah, 'and quit touching those of all religions, whatever they bethe 

unclean thing,' 'and I will take you 

in.' "-Romans 10: 2, 3; 2 Corinthians 6: 

17, N m World Tmm. 

What is the resull of disobeying this 

Christian principIe? Sidney Smith, president 

of the University of Toronto, said that 

by trying too hard to promote tolerance 

in religion modern campuses are actually 

promoting "religious illiteracy," How can 

people be fired with enthusiasm about their 

religion if they think mat all religions are 

lieve, teach and do, are our spiritual brothers, 

we in no wise mean that the Christian 

can ignore his responsibility toward them'. 

WhiIe true Christians do not accept those 

persons as their brothers, they do recognize 

them as prospects to preach to and 

thereby show love to. Their Christian love 

progresses Mnitely farther than do this 

old world's brotherhood plans. They do not 

merely refrain from racial persecution, or 

just saJC: "I like Jews, Negroes, white peothe 

same, that their differences are just ple; X love everybody," but their love is 

different conceptions of God, and that it shown in deed, in devoting their time and 

is man's conceptions, not God's specific energies in behalf of the spiritual welfare 

insmctions, that are what count? The ear- of others. Faithfully and persistently they 

ly Christians had no such apathy. They go to the homes of the people, bearing the 

knew that a positive course was required, good news of eternal salvation under Jefor 

they believd what Jesus had said : "He hovah's kingdom. They show love even 

that is not on my side is against me, and he for their enemies and persecutors, as Jesus 

that does not gather with me scatters." commanded in Matthew 5: 44. 

-Matthew 12 : 30, New World Trans. 

The point is that the Christian must get 

right knowledge, must determine what is 

the truth, must separate from those who 

do not. have it, but must show real Christian 

love toward all men by helping them 

to see not only what is tPuth but why it is 

true. 

However, the phrase "the Brotherhood 

Yes, even the persecutors are encouraged 

by the true Christian to recognize the 

true Father, and therefore to become his 

brothers. Yet, he cannot approve of their 

worship, cannot consider them sons of the 

true God until they accept the worship of 

that true God Jehovah. Then they will 

become the Christian's brothers not just 

for a week, a month, or a year, but for all 

of Man under the Fatherhood of God" eternity! 

AWAKE!

UATEMALA is the country right at 

G the top of the narrow strip of land 

that joins North America and South America. 

It is known as the land of eternal 

spring and also as the land where the rainbow 

gets its colors. The rural beauty of 

Guatemala is so exquisitely enchanting 

that its sheer beauty defies description. 

As colorful as the foliage of the hill 

country may be, the markets are almost 

their riyals for multicolored beauty. All 

kinds of tropical fruits, mangoes, annonas 

and tamarind, spread out in countless smalI 

booths. I€ your taste is for plums, apples, 

grapes and pears, well, then, these are always 

on hand in the Guatemalan markets. 

Behind the counters, and shopping, are 

natives dressed in their vivid gowns of red, 

blue and gold. Taking their cue from the 

surroundings, the people dress in all the 

bright colors available, thus transforming 

Guatemala into truly a Iand of color. 

Even her history is rich in color. About 

seventy per cent of the population are Indians, 

capable of tracing their descent back 

to the ancient Mayas. For over a thousand 

years they had a very highly developed 

civilization, centuries before CoIumbus 

ever set foot on the Americas. Their descendants 

still speak a branch of the Mayan 

Quichd language, and their customs have 

not changed noticeably in the course of 

time. Although these Indians were forced 

to give up their Mayan beliefs and adopt 

Catholicism under the Spanish conquerors, 

yet a modern-day Roman Catholic would 

be surprised at the many pagan rites still 

held lo by the Indians under the name of 

Catholicism, practices that give. strong 

proof that the pagan worship carried on 

by their forefathers has not died, but that 

it has been slightly modified by Catholic 

conquerors. 

Only about half of the 2,500,000 people 

of Guatemala can read and write. Their 

native diaIect is not a written one, so to 

most of these people the Bible is an un- 

known book. Many of them have heard 

of the Bible but they have been told by 

Roman Catholic priests and others that 

they are far better off without it. It is here, 

too, in this beautiful Iand of color and va- 

riety that the good news of God's kingdom 

is being .preached by Jehovah's witnesses. 

Many of the Guatemalans are reaching out 

for hope. These are leaving their old faiths 

and the hollow ideas of communism and 

are placing their faith and trust in the 

kingdom of God declared by Jehovah's wit- 

nesses. 

One thing that has greatly helped the 

expansion of the Christian work of Jeho- 

vah's witnesses in Guatemala is the work 

done by the Watch Tower Society's mis- 

sionaries. With their help the Christian 

congregation has grown from almost zero 

to twelve congregations and four hundred 

and twenty-five regular ministers of Je- 

hovah's witnesses in just a few years. For 

these missionaries to take up life in a for- 

eign country means quite a few changes 

must be made to adapt themselves to theh 

new surroundings. Especially is this true 

when coming to tropical Guatemala, 

One of the inconveniences is the insect 

problem. Housewives in America might 

FEBRUARY $1, 1955 27

complain about the many tiny roaches or 

ants that find their way into the kitchen, 

but how would they like to have to con- 

tend with their "jumb-sized cousins1' in 

the tropics that grow about three inches 

long? These little monsters would frighten 

a watchdog, let alone a housewife. Also, 

in most places the missionary must Iearn 

to crawl under a mosquito net every night 

and then go to sleep to the sound of frus- 

trated mosquitoes buzzing outside the net- 

am. 

Guatemala has five Watch Tower mis- 

sionary homes and a total of twenty-one 

missionaries. These missionaries must dso 

learn to adapt themselves to local customs, 

in addition to the naturaI surroundings. 

One of the most noticeable customs is the 

Guatemalan love for shaking hands. Just 

a nod or a brief "how-do-you-do" would 

never do in Guatemala. When you meet 

sameurn you know, first must come a 

warm handshake and a cheery, "HelIo, how 

are you feeling today?" which is 'followed 

by a full minute or two in. handshaking 

and more greeting. After all this, then 

comes the body of the conversation. The 

conclusion includes another round of hand- 

shaking with an extra amount of "wish- 

you-welh," and only then is one free to 

depart. 

The Guatemalans are undeniably plite. 

They may disagkee completely wIth what 

you say, yet they wjll list'an politely while 

you say it. Oftentimes, however, the un- 

expected awaits the missionary at the door. 

Someone with a nasty disposition will turn 

up and wjU rant and rave, fdJowjng 

missionary down the street for a block or 

more. Another obstacle encountered is the 

lack of villages or towns having maps. 

Missionaries must make their orvn maps, 

giving names to streets, identifying parks, 

buiIdings and homes. This is done so that 

these villages may be systematically 

worked with the good news; also if inter- 

est is manifest they may know how to find 

tbp home without to much ado. 

Here in "the Land of Eternal Sprjng" 

the seeds of eternal truth have been plant- 

ed, a bumper crop is at hand, and we beg 

for more workers, because the harvest is 

great.-Matthew 9: 38, lVew World Trans. 

? In what notoriuus cases religion has joined Huu r child nlry be e11~0urag11 10 read? 

' 

In making had men heroes? P. 3, 74. P. 15, 117. 

.Wh ere the forty-day fast uf Lent actually I How the Chinese housewife prepares rice? i 

. 

originated? P. 6, v5. P. 17, 73. 

Whether the apostles and disciples cele- i 

H,,~ a boy a springy stick kneads ,-hi, 

brated Lent? P. 7, 81. 

nese 

When today's 

noodle dough? P. is, f5. i 

Christian might fast? P. 8, 

i nr. e now Chinese cooks retain the bright color i 

j where bok one of the rnort en- in Em*ed vegefrb*~! P. r9, (/f. 

trancing parts of the sea? P. 9, 91. To what amazing extent Britain's fuotball i 

j When skin diving first became popular? gambling has grown? P. 22, 72. i 

P. 10, 1[3. Why Jesus and his apostles would be un- 

i How gorglc fishermrlr oftell frightell nrplrome ,t a '.hrof herhoop rally? P, li, y4, i 

sharks away? P. 1 i, R1. 

? so fur How Jesus disagreed with the idea that all i 

school hhildren? P. 13, f4. 

rcli$ious ways are right? P. 26, 114. i 

A major reason why children.do not read In what Central America11 land some claim 

i as well as they should? P. 14,73. that the raiilbow gets its colors? P. 27, 71. i 

i ;I 

. . ~ . ~ . ~ . t . ~ m t m ~ . ~ . ~ ~ ~ * ~ m % ~ t 8 % * ~ . ~ . % 1 t - \ m ~ - t m ~ . ~ ~ ' 5 I \ ~ ~ u ~ * ' 

25 AWAKE!

U.S. airlhes. Moat remarkirble 

was the record of scheduled 

drlfnes. Counting both domeatic 

and overseas routes, they 

found that they flew almost 

35,000,OW passengers more 

than 20,000,000,000 passemer 

miles. Not one person was 

kiIIed on overseas flights. On 

domestic flights 23 persons 

were killed in three accidents. 

This put the over-a1 1954 fatality 

figure at -08 passengers 

killed per 100,000,000 passenger 

miles. Amazingly, the figure 

bettered even the 1953 U.S. 

railroad figure of .I6 passenger 

deaths per 100,MX),000 passen. 

ger miles. Non-scheduled Arnerican 

lines also had an excellent 

safety record. They had only 

one crash in 1954; ten persons 

died. This happened on December 

22 and ruined what would 

have been a perfect record for 

the non-scheduIed lines. This 

one accident put their fatality 

figure at .69 passengers killed 

per 100,000,000 passenger miles, 

which is well below the esti- 

mated figure for scheduled 

lines world-wlde. 

"A Major National DimWr" 

Q According to the Adorno- 

tive Safety Foundation the 

death rate on American high- 

ways during 1954 was about 

6.4 persons killed per 100 mil- 

lion miles of driving. On holi. 

day week ends the roads were 

the most dangerous. On Christ- 

mas week end 392 persons 

were killed in accidents. As 

1954 closed with a hideous toll 

so did 19% come in. The Na- 

tional Safety Council predicted 

that 240 persons would die on 

highways over the New Year's 

Day week end. The deaths ex- 

ceeded what was predicted: 

283 died in accidents. Ned H. 

Dearborn, president of the 

safety organization, termed 

the holiday death to11 "a ma- 

jor national disaster!' He said 

that Hurricane Hazel was a 

"piker" as a killer compared 

1955 ASSEMBLIES 

of 

Jehovah's Witnesses 

with '[the tidal wave od cam 

lessne~s, selfishness and cold 

indiflerence that k piling up a 

holiday death toll on out' high- 

ways tJhich should shame any 

civilized nation:' 

R~sia: Space Travel New? 

@, Zn January a MOSCOW radio 

broadcast featured an interview 

with a Professor Dobronravov, 

a Soviet scientist, 'who 

talked about space travel between 

the planets. He said 

that the first step in interplanetary 

travel was to set up an 

"artificial satellite" in the 

stratosphere from which to 

launch space ships to the 

moon. This will be possible for 

Russia, the professar said, 

"within a few years." He explained 

that Soviet scientists 

expect to be rocketing betken 

the planets "in the very near 

future." The professor's listeners, 

no doubt, wondered if the 

Arst tickets for Mars would be 

round trip or one way. 

Plans and arrangements are now being made at various 

American, ~anadian and European cities to hold grand 

assemb ties this summer. All persons of good wilI are invited 

to attend one or more of these gatherings where the waters 

of Bible truth and spiritual blessings will abundantly flow. 

, AMERICAN AND CANADIAN ASSEMBLlES EUROPEAN ASSEMBLIES 

Chicano, Illinois June 22-28 London, England July 27.31 

Vancouver. B. C., Canada June 28. July 3 Parla, France 

nu#. 3-7 

Los An elas, Callrorn~a July 8-70 

Rome, Italy Aug. 5-7 

Dallas qrxaa July 13--17 Nurbmbaro, Germany Aua. 10.74 

(~ndllsh and Spaniah) stockholm, Sweden Aug. 17-21 

New York, New York July a.24 The Hague, Netherlands Aug. 17-21 


Decide Now Where and When You Will AtterirJ


4LAw&l'' uses the redulas new6 chunnelr, but: L not dependent on 

&em Its own correspondents are on all conthentr, in scores of nablo- 

From &a four cornem of khe earth their uncensored, on-the-mes 

repoh come .to you throuQh these columne. This journal's viewpoint 

is not narrow, but is international. It L read in m ~ natiom, y in many 

lanwm, -by persons of dl +a. Thrw$h ita pages many &Ids of 

knowledge pons in reviav-government, commerce, religion, history, 

geograph , ~cionw, social wndifiona, natural wonders-why, its coverago 

IB M trod as the earth and aa hi& ar the heavenu. 

"Awake I" pfedge~ itself to righteous principlen, to exposing hid&? 

foes and subtle dangers, to championing freedom for all, to comforting 

mourners and stren thenine those dishehned the failures of a 

delin uent world, r 

eous is A e&ng sum hope for the estab 'r mhment of a rightew 

World. 

Get acquainted with "Awakel" Keep awake by readin$ "AwskeI" 

PUBLILIRED SDU~~~OMTKLI B1 

WATCHTOWER BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETY, 3NC. 

1x4 Adamr Btreet 

Elrooklyn I, N. Y., U. 8. A. 

Prsaldslrl 

~mwr Snra, Bmtbw 

N. a, E~oag 

Printing this iasue: 1,300,000 Five cants a copy 

Lanarrm la wbid thb amminI Is ~rbllshd: Rlrnlhnnlla ahwld h mt tp doe h four mm- 

Bmimpetbly-bldkannr. bgliah Fholsh Bmoch, tq In compliance attb nlulrt.tanm to Wcsntn 

OM- HOU~D~IM~ N IM 'swlllsh 'awaam. aafe +ialilmv ot mow. BcmltUacea are acce~t*d at 

~mthlj-rradh, blcLYY~+ uhinira. 

Omas ~ a r suthcri~ttm 

, ~aie bg Inismlionat money ordar mlr, BuharrlpUon 

Amatla U S. 117 Adam St BtwBlyn 1 N.Y, $1 rat- In Mermt mtrh rrc here abted in lml 

~vrlralL, ii 'Wrerlord ~ d.. ~klthnold, n.a.w. sr m w . Hotla d mxnlrdlrn (dth neon1 blsnl) 

E-lda 40 Irrlo Art Toronto 3 Ontarfo 

ia mt at la& tw iauas betam auWntlon ox- 

~nllaai 3 9 Erarm ~ekmca landbn W. 2 t pl&.--C!iinwp~ addrerr when- sent to iur Mw 

smth Airla Pmate Bag. P.O. ~lhdsroniein. map t+ erwted eUecU~e rlthh ore month. Bend 

'~ransrah 7~ your old as well as new addma 

Do You Think ? 

Flee Corruption to Survive 

Glass Enters the Home 

Telephone Service de Luxe 

Uruguay Goes to the Polls 

The Gambling Craze 

The Balance in Nature 

Tarantulas as They Really Are 

New Zealand Re-elects Its Natioql 

Party Government 

Overcoming the Tobacco Habit 

Entered u samnl-clma matter a1 BrooWyn, N. 1* Act of Mad 3, 1879. Prlnlad la U A. A 

CONTENTS 

The Hoax of the Schoolboy 

School Owner 

New Word for Toll of Modern War 


o he Sacredness of Human Life 

Blueprint for Delinquency 


the Earth-Southern Rhodesia 

Do You Know? 

Watching the World

"Now it is high time to awake." 

-Romans 13:ll 

Voluma XXXVl Brooklyn, N. Y., March 8, 1956 Number 5 

T" 

YOU 

S world is proud of its wisdom. 

Ours is an intellectual age. Logic and 

scientific reasoning abound. Even so, many 

people still do not think. They let others 

think for them--and often even those 

others do not think. An example is the way 

man's fancied wisdom sometimes attempts 

to discredit the Bible. Higher criticism 

doubts the Bible's accuracy. Modernists 

doubt its authority. Sometimes their views 

may lead other men into doubting that 

book's reliability and timeliness for today. 

But this magazine supports the Bible. It 

is designed for people who want to think. 

Mme people should think today. Almost 

everyone imagines he does. But do you? 

Has me flood of modern magazines that 

entertain rather than inform ruined your 

capacity for thought? Have television programs 

and the resulting loss of intelligent 

conversation and discussion added to this 

Iack of thought? Are your ideas dictated 

by someone who said: "Now this is right," 

onIy to be changed when somebody else 

says: "No, this is"? DO you know the reasons 

for your convictions? Can you analyze 

and determine answers? 

The difference between light action and 

wrong action is thought. What you think 

directs what you do. Do your thoughts 

lead you in the right way, or the wrong? 

How do you know which way is right and 

which is wrong? Do you know the proofs 

of your belief, of your reIigion? Or do you 

MARCH 8, 1985 

THINK? 

believe it just because your parents did or 

because some dear friend told you that 

this one or that one is right? Have you 

thought about it yourself and weighed the 

evidence and come to a sound conclusion 

based on fact? 

A man who never uses his body to do a 

hard day's work finds it a tiring and dif- 

ficult thing to do, while the man who digs 

ditches or loads freight cars or wrecks 

buildings has little difficulty in putting 

forth an added bit of exertion. The brain 

is Iike the body in this respect. The more 

you use it, the easier it is to use. But do 

you find an extra bit of mental exertion 

extremely difficult and tiring? Then, per- 

haps, you are out of the habit of thinking. 

It is not so hard to get out of that habit as 

you might imagine. Even in this age a 

vast multitude of persons do not think 

-they merely imagine that they do. 

Some people are too lazy to work; many 

are too lazy to think. Some people have not 

done enough work to know how; many 

have not done enough thinking to be pro- 

ficient at it. They are in a rut that requires 

little thought, no imagination. They never 

examine, never investigate, rarely progress 

in wisdom and knowledge. Do not be too 

lazy to think. 

Straight thinking does not come natu- 

rdly for most of us. It has to be learned. 

Making a sound decision may be the 

hardest work we are called upon to do.

Constructive thlnWng L more than day- 

dreaming or the weaving of fantasies. We 

must weigh the various aspects of a situa- 

tion. We may read material that provokes 

thought, and analyze it as we do, then base 

decisions upon facts that we have read. 

But what do you get out of what you read? 

Do you skim lightly over the page, getting 

merely a smattering of what is there? 

Or in reading is yogr mind active? Does 

it think about what is read, making certain 

that it got the correct idea from the page, 

and considering how this applies and what 

it means to you? Correct understanding is 

vital. How could you add to intelligent 

conversation if your inCmrnation is faulty? 

How could you reach sound conclusions if 

.in reading you misread the facts upon 

which your conclrlsion is based? 

It has been said that while man's brain 

power grows rapidly during the first ten 

years of his life, it then steadily loses 

momentum, and that by the time many 

people are 20, growth in brain power has 

stopped. This is not true of people who 

keep studying, reading and thinking, but 

probably it js true with the majority of 

persons who do not continue to expand. 

A person can get along from day to day 

without doing a great deal of active think- 

ing, but to form higher habits or to gain 

better skilIs, or to test your convictions 

for accuracy, thinking cannot be dispensed 

with. As Donald A. Laird said in his book 

Increasing Personal E$%dency: '(Earth- 

worms and idiots find it easy to live with- 

out active thinking. So do too many 

others." Obviously we do not wish to be in 

such a cIass. 

If you see yourself in the bad picture of 

passive thinkers rather than in the good 

picture of active thinkers, do not ke de- 

pressed; just do something about it. To 

build up your physical muscles you must 

eat and exercise. To grow strong in think- 

ing, All Your mind with food for thought 

-provocative truths. KIY~ your mind 

active on them. Consider them. Talk about 

them. Explain them. Exercise your .mental 

capacities, using that food for thought, 

just as an athlete uses food and exercise to 

develop his physical muscles. 

Too many people have let the drugs of 

modern living dull their minds. They have 

let others think for them. They foIlow the 

crowd mause, though what everyone else 

says may not be right, folIowing them is 

easier than thinking for oneself. Perhaps 

they follow the family, thinking that whatever 

their parents or their dose relatives 

said can be accepted without investigation. 

Thus their own power of thinking has taken 

a holiday. 

Like a child who has not learned to 

walk, dl too many people cannot stand on 

their own mental legs and walk satjsfactorily 

through the maze of conflicting 

claims and ideas that are set before us 

today. But the child can learn to walk; a 

man can build his physi~al muscles through 

use; and likewise we can develop our mental 

strength, learning to weigh facts, to 

analyze, to determine and to put to accurate 

use the intelligent mnclusions we 

reach. 

One such conclusion has to do with the 

Bible itself. Those who scoff at that book 

are not using sound wisdom, true logic or 

an intelligent appraisal of the facts. They 

have ignored the evidence of archaeology 

and history that (despite modern critics' 

claims to the contrary) prove the Bible 

account accurate. They have ignored the 

Bible's harmony, its frankness, its high 

moral principles, and, above all, its reliable 

and detailed prophecies that show that 

this book is far beyond the power of any 

man or group of men to produce. The wise, 

the inf ellectual, the logical, the truly scientific 

approach proves this bok's authority. 

But too many people have never given it a 

thought. Have you? 

AWAKE!

T" 

- 

IS world must go. 

But there is no 

reason why you should 

go with it. No sane ' 

TO 

SURVlVE 

person wishes for disaster, 

but wishful no part of it. In fact, 

thinking will not avert they are anxious to see 

the disaster coming n? This article answers. it go. Their choice is 

upon this world. It is to live for the new 

Jehovah's judgment world of Bible promthat 

this world come to an end; that judg- ise, wherein "righteousness is to dwell." In 

ment is final. He is God. He changes not. faith and hope they have dissociaw 

-Malachi 3 : 6. themselves from this old world. Their Lead- 

People who believe that "all is well," er said of them: "They are no part of the 

or who contend that "in the end all will world just as [I am] no part of the world." 

turn out all right," are indulging in the They have no part in old-world pursuits and 

sad illusions that deceived the inhab- activities that are dictated by the lust of 

itants of the preflood world. It is the appetite, the greed for gain, the passion 

same truthless delusion that beguiled the for power, the thrill of physical combat, 

Egyptian, Assyrian, Babylonian, Greek and the thirst for violence. They are a 

and Roman empires to their ultimate aanni- separate and distinct from this old 

hilation. These are choosing to live in a world. have, as it were, e~aped from 

world of pleasant fantasy. They are seek- the Old to the new world by their faithful 

ing to escape from the grim reality of our adherence to God's Word.-2 Peter 3 : n; 

times. They refuse to face the fact that John 17:16, New World Trans. 

this world is through, that its time is up 

and that it is on its way out. They intend Reap What We Sow 

to hang on to it, rejecting all thought that These who practice "the New World 

such association now can only spell certain religion," that is, true Christianity, do not 

disaster with it. So they labor under any false illusion that just 

deliberately choose to because nations take upon themselves the 

dupe themselves and others 

by their fake reasonings. 

But, on ihhe other hand, 

there are those who refuse 

to run away. These 

prefer to face reality. 

These see this world for 

what it is: corrupt, immoral, 

degenerate, dying. 

They know that it is on 

its way out. They want 

MARCH 8, 1955 5

name of God and Christ this gesture 

will in itself spare them from the rod of 

God. Far be this from truth. Did God spare 

Israel, his people, when they turned 

unfaithful? Did he let Jerusalem go un- 

punished for her iniquities? Will Chris- 

tendom and heathendom go unpunished for 

their sins? Christendom stands more rep- 

rehensible and abominable in the sight of 

God, for she claims to be God's servant, 

but her acts belie her claims. Her history 

has been an almost unvarying record of 

confusion, contention, militaristic rivalry 

and recurring war. Her Iust has been 

shameless and her power merciless. Her 

public affairs have been directed by con- 

spiracies. Deceit has been her choice, 

exploitation and plunder her goal of action, 

injustice her rule of state. It is impossible 

to define her history in terms of righteous- 

ness. 

Christendom's religion has been mere 

tradition; her worship, a mockery; her 

professions of justice, hypocrisy. The ma- 

jority of her people have no practice of 

religion; and those who go to church and 

listen! to prayers and sing hymns addressed 

to God have only the vaguest idea of what 

is meant by God, or knowing God, or living 

the life of God as exemplified in the life 

of Jesus Christ his Son. She has plundered 

her own peoples. Can she flout the laws 

of Gcd ,with such impunity and not .be 

punished? Can she seek her own lustful- 

ness, and greed and not in the end lose 

everything? Can she practice violence and 

hate against her neighbor and not bring 

upon herself as well as her neighbor a 

common ruin? God himself gives answers 

to these questions. "Do not be misled: God 

k not one to be mocked. For whatever 

a man is sowing, this he will also reap; 

because he who is sowing with a view to 

his flesh will reap corruption from his 

flesh.''4alatians 6:7, 8, New World 

Tram. 

The Twilight of Harvest 

After sixteen centuries of sowing of 

sexy, conscienceless, filthy seed, Christen- 

dom stands now at the threshold ready to 

reap the grand harvest. She has scoffed at 

the Book of books, the Bible, and acclaimed 

the dirty, obscene trash as "the bst of the 

seaion." Every avenue to the human mind 

she has cluttered with sex. Everything 

from automobiles to dainties she adver- 

tises against a background of a woman's 

leg. She has gone all-out to promote sexy 

thinking and living. Her churches have 

been converted into recreation centers and 

gambling dens. Instead of devoting herself 

to creative, practical, peaceful pursuits, 

she has fallen into neglect and ease. Bit 

by bit she has allowed the fibers of honesty 

and decency to crumbIe to ruin. Every- 

where within her realm life has become an 

exhausting struggle. There are signs of 

her slipping and sliding into a major, moral 

collapse. As she has built, so shall she be 

torn down. As she has sown corruption, so 

shall she reap corruption. 

Christendom expresses surprise and 

amazement at her harvest of corruption, 

crime, immorality and delinquency. What 

she failed to give her children was an 

appreciation of God, his Word and their 

relationship to him. She failed to sow those 

values which mean more than all the ma- 

terial possessions in the world. 

She says movies and television educate. 

So they do. They are educating the new 

generation to become irresponsible citizens 

at a very tender age. Writes a concerned 

mother: "With the exception of a very 

few, all children's shows on the current 

TV programs seem to be composed of noth- 

ing but gangsters, tough cowboys, bluster- 

ing, blood and thunder pictures which

give every child from Maine to Luuisiana 

the idea that it is right and honorable and 

pure heroism to shoot and kill ii cold 

blood. At the teinder age of four years, my 

daughter has a weU-established idea that 

it is nice to shoot people." 

Now has come the hour for that terrible 

awakening, when Christendom must reap 

what she has sown. "Is it not true," asks 

Monsignor Thomas J. Quigley, "that most 

Americans consider divorce legitimate? 

. . . Do they not think it is smart to cheat 

the insurance company, beat traffic tickets, 

drink heavily, play around with another 

one's husband or wife? Isn't 'getting away 

with it' the pragmatic norm which governs 

their decisions? Have we not become a 

people who worship the 'body beautiful?' 

Have not our whole entertainment and 

athletic program, our popular songs and 

dances, made us a sex-mad, pleasure-mad 

people? Are we not dedicated to getting 

the most we can of wealth, honor, sensible 

pleasure, and excitement out of the physi- 

cal world, out of the worship of the body? 

Are we not a delinquent people in terms of 

Christian faith and tradition? If we are, 

then both juvenile and parental delin- 

quency are mere partial manifestations of 

o& general decay as a Christian nation." 

Decay? Yes, exactly. Christendom has 

sown corruption, now the unchanging law 

of God is that she reap corruption. If she 

is weak, her societies corrupt and degen- 

erate, her social systems madaptable, the 

fault is not God's, but her own. She chose 

to have it s~ shaIl it be. One of her own 

clerics decIares: "Ought we not to ask, 

however, in what significant or realistic 

sense can we apply the name 'Christian' to 

ourselves or to our national life? . . . Is the 

moral tone of the nation-its politics, its 

busines life, its literature, its theatre, 

its movies, its radio networks, its teIevi- 

sion stations-Christian?" This twentieth- 

MARCH 8, 1955 

century world is openly immoral in its 

politics, business dealings, human relations 

and sex standards. A leading American 

statesman stated: "The decline of integ- 

rity in public life has brought us into the 

twilight of honor." 

Just recently Britain's Lord Samuel, a 

liberal leader, was wildly cheered by the 

peers when he delivered a grave warning 

about crime and immorality. Lord Samuel 

said: "Violent crime also has greatly in- 

creased, and we read in the newspapers 

everyday of cruel and ruthless murders 

such as are, in the age of education and 

enlightenment, a disgrace to us all. There 

is no question," said he, "but that sexual 

laxity is much more than it has been in 

earlier generations. Marriages are continu- 

ally breaking up. Separations are frequent. 

We find in Iiterature, in the drama, in life, 

that adultery is regarded as a jest and 

divorce a mere unimportant incident. . . . 

Now, last of all, we find to our dismay 

that the vices of Sodom and Gomorrah 

-the Cities of the Plain--appear to be rife 

among us. If they spread and if they be- 

come common, then retribution will not be 

found in earthquake and conflagration, 

but in something much more deadly and 

insidious-the poisoning of the moral 

sense." 

Turn in whatever direction you plea&, 

and read the signs that spell a moral break- 

down. In Paris before the war it was esti- 

mated that there were 20,000 prostitutes, 

while in 1949 thk guesses seemed to aver- 

age about 100,000. A German survey simi- 

lar to the U. S. Kinsey report said that 

"eighty-nine per cent of the men and 

seventy per cent of the women had sexual 

relations before marriage." In America 

various reports assert that over seventy- 

three per cent of Americah males have 

premarital intercourse by the time they

are twenty. As for divorce, one authority 

states that "in many circles the partner 

who refused to give the other his or her 

'freedom' is regarded as somewhat churlish 

and unchivalrous." This authority lists the 

increase in divorce since those pre-World- 

War4 years for EngIand and WaIes as 

3,867 per cent; for Scotland, 691 per cent; 

for New Zealand, 489 per cent; for the 

United States, 221 per cent; and Japan, 

for which the figures were incomplete, it 

being the only "pagan" country involved, 

was the only land with less divorce, and 

there the decrease was 7 per cent. 

While Christendom chants the Ten Com- 

mandments : 'Thou shalt have no other 

gods before me,' she is filled to overflowing 

with false gods; 'thou shalt not kill,' yet 

within her boundaries have originated the 

greatest and mod vicious of a11 wars, with 

wholesale killing and murder; 'thou shalt 

love thy neighbor as thyself,' stiIl she en- 

gages in hate campaigns and cold wars; 

'thou shalt not commit adultery,' she is 

filled with adulterers and adulteresses; 

'thou shalt not steal,' crime and delin- 

quency have reached new peaks. J. Edgar 

Hoover, the director of the Federal Bureau 

of Investigation in the United States, 

warned that d major crime is committed 

every 13.8 seconds, that in the first six 

months of 1954 over 1,136,140 major 

crimes took place. Reports show that 

youngsters are going in for big-time crime, 

that these are quicker than adult criminals 

to kill. Everywhere you turn are the same 

ominous signs of decay. 

What to Expect in the Near Future 

Not all is well in ~hrktendom. She is 

sick to death and there is none to save her. 

She must go, and so must this old world. 

How we11 the prophet describes this hour 

&fore her complete fall: "She has fallen! 

Babylon the great has fallen, and she has 

become a dwelling-place of demons and a 

lurking-place of every unclean exhalation 

and a lurking-place of every unclean and 

hated bird!" Like a writhing patient in the 

clutches of a fatal disease is this old world. 

All its life it went on its arrogant way, 

indulged in every passion, satisfied every 

lust, violated wantonly every law of health 

and God. Now the irresistible laws of Gad 

are at work. It must reap what it has 

sown.-Revelation 18 : 2, New WorM Tram. 

But you do not have to die with this 

oId world. Paul said: "He who is sowing 

with a view to the spirit will reap ever- 

lasting life from the spirit.'' "Sowing with 

a view to the spirit" means aving heed 

to the great Spirit, Jehovah God. His 

immediate command is: "Get out of her 

[this satanjc system of things], my people, 

if you do not want to share with her in her 

sins, and if you do not want to receive ppt 

of her plagues. . . . she will be completely 

burned with fire, because Jehovah God 

who judged her is strong." Get out by 

severing all connections with its prevailing 

political and social life; by steering clear 

of its passions, ambitions and pastimes. 

Paul advises: "Quit being fashioned afier 

this system of things, but be transformed 

by making your mind over, that you may 

prove to yourselves the good and accepta- 

ble and complete will of God."-Galatians 

6 : 7-9; Revelation 18 : 4-8; Romans 12 : 2, 


You can best do this by filling your mind 

with God's Word, which tells of a new 

world wherein righteousness is to dwell. 

A nucleus of that new world is now in the 

earth represented in the New WorId so- 

ciety. Associate yourself with it as do all 

of Jehovah's witnesses, and escape this 

world's end to enjoy life unending in n 

paradise new earth.-2 Peter 3:13. 

A WAKE!

p@qYY PA doors right inside? These glass 

windows are made to with- 

stand rain, snow, sleet, the heat of sum- 

p;. .?-,. mer and the cold of winter for generations. 

& 

HAT would our houses be without 

windows, our bedrooms without 

mirrors, and ' our 'vanity dressers 

without frangible cosmetic containers? 

What would our kitchens be without the 

glass tumbler, the glass coffeemaker, the 

glass casserole, saucepan and dinnerware? 

What would our living rooms be without 

the glass lamp shade, without a radio, pho- 

nograph or television? our basements with- 

out canned fruit? our attics without a 

framed glass picture of grandfather or an 

old chandelier? For one thing, our homes 

wouId be dark; our bedrooms, unattractive; 

our kitchens, less inviting; our living rooms 

not so appealing or so relaxing. Certainly 

much of the fragile beauty that engraces 

our homes and makes them more livable 

we owe to that versatile material-glass. 

Step inside an ultramodern living room 

and what is it that first attracts your at- 

tention? Is it not the large picture window 

that invites the garden beauty of the out- 


about forty-five per cent of the heat. 

& Step out of the living room for a moment 

and call to mind the various conceivable 

types of glassware with which almost 

every modern home is equipped-their 

number is staggering. There are glass can- 

' 

dlesticks, glass shades, glass chandeliers, 

V dessert bowls, . sugar - bowls, butter coolers, 

drinking glasses and water jugs, quart and 

pint decanters of all descriptions, as well 

as numerous other items for household 

use, such as vases, inkstands, wafer boxes, 

dishes, door handles, shutter knobs, mirrors 

and many kinds of ornaments of glass. 

There are glasses to cook on, glasses to 

cook in, glass dishes for the food, and glass 

knives, forks and skons to eat it with. 

There are glass beds and glass bIankets, 

glass freezers, friers and driers. No wonder 

we find it difficult to imagine a house without 

glass. 

The First Windows 

Yet in Cicero's time, who died in 43 

B.C., glass objects of any kind were rari- 

ties, and glass windows were unknown. 

There were no windows at all in Greek 

houses. The rooms were lighted only when 

the one door which opened onto an inner 

courtyard was uncovered. In ancient times 

superstitious people believed sunlight to 

be a spirit god. They tried capturing it by

trying to chase it into their homes and by 

auickly shutting the door so that it would 

not escape. The Arst windows, even though 

they were nothing but narrow slits in the 

wall, were hailed as marvelous innova- 

tions. During the Roman era and for hun- 

dreds of years thereafter, animal skins or 

woven material was used as windowpanes. 

Sometimes the well-to-do Romans used bits 

of horn or shell or mica instead of cloth, 

or very thin sheets of alabaster, to cover 

their windows. 

As late as the fourteenth century Rich- 

ard If issued a writ to search all England 

to find glass to repair the windows in just 

one castle. Near the close of the seven- 

teenth century in all the great towns of 

ltdy, with perhaps the exception of Genoa, 

paper or skins of animals were used as 

windowpanes. Early American homes had 

few or no windows. In 1684 Colonel Wil- 

liam Byrd of Virgida was forced to send 

to England to get glass panes for his new 

home. Those glass windows were a rare 

sight in America. In the sixteenth century 

a man who owned glass windows took them 

with him if he moved to a new home, and 

he entered them in his wiIZ as precious pos- 

sessions to be handed down to his chosen 

heir. 

Diecouered by Accident 

Strange, is it not, that this fabulous material 

should have been ~Iiscovered quite by 

accident? The historian Pliny tells us that 

a group of Phoenician sailors anchored 

ship along a Syrian*river. Going ashore to 

prepare a meal, they took with them lumps 

of natmn to support their pots, because 

there were no suitable rocks on the sandy 

beach. (Natron is a crude kind of soda, 

which sailors used as a cleanser in those 

days.) The campfire blazed hot. When it 

came time to return to their ship, they noticed 

among the cooling campfire ashes 

strings of shiny brittle substances. The 

amszing material came to be a hd by the 

WOPM gletss. However, authorities doubt 

Pliny's story because, say they, it takes 

1200 degrees Fahrenheit to fuse glass. And 

if that beach fire fused glass, then, accord- 

ing to these authorities, "it was the hot- 

test open campfire on record!" Despite the 

apocryphal nature of the story, one rea- 

son some accept it is that soda, sand and 

fuel make glass and that these were plenti- 

ful along the coast of Phoenicia. 

However, long before man learned to 

make glass, nature was forming her own. 

A Aash of lightning into a sand dune will 

turn the sand into a long, slender tube of 

glass, measuring up to a half inch in diam- 

eter and sometimes several feet in length. 

In Uruguay, along a stretch of sandy dunes, 

there are glass rods of this type that reach 

a depth of many yards into sand. In some 

sections the wind has blown away the sand 

leaving a glimmering forest of crystal 

trees! 

Volcanic action, too, is a glassmaker. 

Volcanic glass is called obsidian. Egyptian 

and Roman craftsmen decorated their 

homes with objects made of obsidian. They 

shaped this impure semitransparent ma- 

terial into bowls, plates, jars, arrowheads 

and jewelry. Wealthy ladies had vanity 

cases and compacts made of decorated 

glass. Small glass rods were used for ap- 

plying the make-up. Beads were used as 

charms. Amhaedogis ts declare that the 

best glass of Egypt is dug from the most 

ancient sites. 

In course of time men became highly 

skilled at the art of glassmaking, using 

both obsidian and sand-made glass. The 

Greeks laid floors of glass mosaic and pat- 

terned their walls with murals "painted" 

in small pieces of glass. The Roman glass 

was so magnificently decorated that the 

wealthiest Romans cherished it as they did 

their goJd and silver jewelry ware, Imita- 

Zion emeralds, rubies and other precious 

AWAKE!

gems were so perfectly copied in glass that 

only an expert could distinguish the genuine 

stones from the false ones. The deception 

was so complete that even the wife of 

Roman emperor Gallienus bought a set of 

jewels that later proved to be made of 

glass. 

Down through the ages glass has never 

lost its appeaI. It bas had as its admirers 

and colectors Egyptian Pharaohs, Chinese 

emperors, Roman Caesars, kings, princes 

and popes. Royalty and nobility closely followed 

the art of its making. Nero, Adrian, 

and his successors down to Gallienus, all 

practiced the profession. Nero's bste for 

glass vessels was extreme. He preferred 

them to delicate vessels of gold and silver. 

There is an account of the payment by 

Nero of a sum equal to $100,000 for two 

glass cups with handles! 

Even though some of these notable men 

were master craftsmen at the art of glassmaking, 

able to create elaborate storytelling 

windows with brilliant illustrations 

of religious and Biblical themes, still none 

of them could make the plain, colorless, 

transparent windowpane through which 

we view our modern world. Their "colorless" 

glass was more translucent than 

transparent. 

Perhaps nothing made of glass is more 

popular than the mirror. First, mirrors 

were made of polished metal or dark stone. 

A man whose mirror was stolen or broken 

felt that he himself had ken injured. In 

some societies the deliberate destruction 

of a man's mirror was a crime equivalent 

to murder and punished with equal severity. 

However, even the best metal mirrors 

reflected rather dimly. The apostle Paul 

remarked: "For at present we see in hazy 

ou tiine by means of a metal mirror." (1 Corinthians 

13 : 12, New World Trans. 1 When 

the Venetians Iea~ned how to coat one side 

of glass into a far better and clearer reflecting 

surface, their mirrors became in- 


stantly popular, Marie & Medfci, queen of 

France, spent hundreds of thousands of 

francs for a single VenetIan mirror! 

Air Bubble Make8 a World of DiWerence 

Despik the abundance of sand and the 

simplicity with which glass can be made, 

it still remained out of reach of the com- 

mon man until the twentieth century. More 

progress has been made in this century 

than in all the others combined. But one of 

the greatest contributing factors to this 

success was discovered by the Phoenicians 

between 300 and 20 B.C., and that is the 

technique of blowing an air bubble in mol- 

ten glass. This strikingly simple thing re- 

quired men thousands of years to learn. 

The technique requires that a long hollow 

iron rod be placed in molten glass and a 

blob or "gather" of glass adhering to the 

rod be lifted out and then shaped slightly 

by rolling it on a flat surface. Next, a gen- 

tle puff of air into the other end of the 

rod forms a small bubble in the middle of 

the gather. The more one blows the larger 

the bubble byomes, like a spherical bal- 

loon its walls thin as it grows larger. As 

soon as the bubble has reached the desired 

size, let it cool and harden. The rod is then 

pulled away or the glass sheared while it 

is still warm and viscous. The opening left 

by the rod can be 'enlarged, so that the 

round bubble becomes a vase or a wide- 

mouthed bowl. 

Today, machines blow and mold the hot 

glass. The blowing is done with compressed 

air. Hand-blowing a half a billion milk bot- 

tles and nearly three billion bottles for 

medicines and toilet preparations, and 

some billions more for soft-drink bottles 

-not to mention the hundreds of millions 

more for beer, fruit juices, liquors and oth- 

er beverages--would require a tremendous 

staff of human glass lalcrwers! This is dll 

capably handled today by the lungs of a 

mechanical marvel,

New Glw Era Begins 

Rememk when you did not dare put a 

baby's bottle into boiling water without 

first heating it? Baby's bottles M y can 

be taken directly out of the refrigerator 

and put into boiling water without losing 

a bottle. In fact, laboratory men lay fine 

sheets of this tempered glass on blocks of 

ice, wait till it is cold, then pour molten 

metal over it without cracking the glass. 

Tumblers and plates made of this super- 

glass can be tossed on the floor by junior 

without danger of their chipping or break- 

ing. 

On the new glass ironing board tha 

housewife can press her glass frock. The 

material will not burn, and a hot flatiron, 

left on it while she answers a telephone 

call, will not even leave a scorch mark. 

Window and door drapes, luxurious sofas 

and chairs, pillows and blankets are also 

made of this fireproof, fiberglass fabric. 

The amazing material will not stain and it 

defies acids. 

Bathrooms and kitchens are made 

brighter and lighter with structural glass. 

It resembles the finest marbIe. It is easy 

to clean and cheaper, lighter and easier to 

install. 

At the dinner table the modern house- 

wife brings meat, vegetables and desserts 

to her table in the same handsome glass- 

ware in which they were cooked. Glass 

casseroles reveal their contents to the 

cook's watchful eye. Hot glass is used to 

dry clothes, cook breakfast or warm a 

house. In a small suburban home a new 

type of insuIating glass saves as much as 

twenty-three to thirty-six per cent of fuel 

costs. One d m demonstrated the versa- 

tility of glass by placing a quart of ice 

cream wrapped in glass wool and an un- 

baked cherry pie side by side in a hot 

oven; also a pot of hot coffee wrapped in 

glass wool was set in a refrigerator, When 

removed, the pie was baked, the ice cream 

still hard, the coffee still steaming. 

Glass is so reasonably priced today that 

almost every housewife can afford a set of 

cleverIy designed pieces with crystal clar- 

ity and the delicacy of decomt'ion on which 

craftsmen once labored long hours to pro- 

duce and for which kings once willingly 

bartered gold and precious jewels. What 

other material is like modern glass? It de- 

fies comosion, swallows heat, lets in more 

ultraviolet light, permits indoor sun tan, 

and at the same time graces the hume with 

its glimmering, crystal beauty. 

Thanks be to God for this wonderful gift 

made from grains of sand-an abundance 

of which he has created for our pleasure 

and enjoyment . 

Telephone Service de Luxe 

a In America the special "help" facilities furnished by the telephone companies 

are usually limited to time and weather, In Britain the only special service is time. 

But on the Continent some countries, such as Switzerland and West Germany, 

have made remarkable progress in "help" services. The German telephone system 

is rapidly being acclaimed as the most outstanding in Europe. Some of the reasons: 

one can dial for recipes and household hints, racing and football forecasts and 

results, theater and Alm schedules, and even the opinion of the critics. At all times 

one can get the news, stock exchange and market reports. A sick person dials for 

dispensary service. And if a music laver longs to hear his favorite record, you 

guessed it, he dials to have it played to him. Austria, however, has eclipsed Ger- 

many in at least one feature. Xn Vienna, if one feels low in spirits, he just reaches 

for the telephone and dials the "joke" service. Germany is studying this one. 

12 AWAKE!

Unqucu~ 

TO THE Mfb 

By "Awak~!" tmaopendont in Uruguay 

HAT would you think about an elec- 

W tion in which a single vote is cast in 

favor of more than 600 candidates? Unusual? 

Would you not think it stranger still 

upon learning that you were voting for 

nine presidents instead of one? Well, that 

is the situation that confronted the 831,577 

01 the 1,295,522 registered voters in Uruguay 

who went to the polls on Sunday, November 

28, 1954. Let us have a look at 

some of the interesting features of the election 

system in this the smallest and probably 

most democratic republic, of South 

America. 

Uruguay has not always had nine "presidents," 

or counselors as they are properly 

called. In 1951 the Constitution was amended 

to make way for the Colegiado, this 

present form of rule in which the power of 

one president is vested in nine men. Actually, 

it is the realization of the ideals of one 

of the earlier figures in Uruguayan politics 

of this century, Josi! BatlIe y Ordbiiez, who, 


during his life, fought for this ammgement 

based largely on the example of Switzer- 

land. Though the cost of operating such a 

government is naturally higher than in the 

case of a single president, the arguments 

are put forth that it guarantees that the 

members will be more honest and that it 

eliminates the danger of one man's taking 

dictatorial powers into his hands-a thing 

very common in South American countries. 

In spite of these arpments, however, some 

have openly stated their intention to re 

turn to the former system if elected to 

power. 

As there are no primary elections in Uru- 

guay, the votes cast on election day decide 

who will be the 9 counselors, 31 senators, 

99 representatives, 9 members of the Elec- 

toral Court, as well as the members of the 

Council and municipal boards of the 19 

departments of the country. Additionally, 

there are two, and in some cases three, 

alternative names given for all candidates 

named above. These are elected as supple- 

mentary members to serve in cases of res- 

ignations, sickness, death, etc. Now you see 

why it is that the lists published contain 

more than 600 candidates. 

The two principal parties are the Parti- 

do Colorado (Red party, but not Commu- 

nist) the majority of which party belong 

to the section called Batllismo, a name de- 

rived from their leader Jose Batlle y Or- 

dhiiez, and the Partido Aracional (National 

party), formerly calIed the Partido Blaleco 

(White party). These two colors are those 

used originally as ehlems of the parties 

during the civil wars. Today these parties 

are divided into various factions. Each fm- 

tion participates in the elections under the 

general motto of the party, but uses a sub- 

slogan that may be the same as or different 

from that of the other factions. This is true 

even when the list of candidates of the 

faction, with its own distinguishing num- 

ber, is different from those of the other 

13

factions of the party. Generally the lists 

support the same candidates for the most 

important omces, such as counselors and 

senators, with variations in the mes of 

candidates for the municipal oaces and 

House of Representatives. One cannot 

choose some candidates from me list and 

others from a diffmt list, but Itlust de- 

cide upon one list that most suits his de- 

sires as far as all candidates for all offices 

are concerned. This list, published before 

the election, is put into an envelope and 

dropped into the ballot box on election day. 

You have probably asked: "Why, though, 

Though election day came at the end of 

November, the publicity started some five 

months earlier. To date nothing like it has 

b@en seen in this country. Not even the 

yearly carnival with its noise, color, pa- 

rades, floats and overwhelming masses of 

people could compare with what occurred 

wior to the decisive date of November 28. 

A Publicity Campaign Extraordinar~ 

Hundreds of political clubs scattered 

throughout all parts of all the cities and 

towns of the country maintained a constant 

flow of verbal propaganda through 

would different factions of the sme P ~ Y their loud-speakers. Especially in the capirun 

under the same slogan?" That brings tal, Montevideo, in the central part, these 

up another interesting point about the elec- clubs are so close together at times that 

don system here in Uruguay. When the when two announcers spoke at the same 

votes are counted, the votes received by all time it was impossible to understand either 

factions of the party are added to thas@ re- one. From morning till night the flow of 

ceived by the list with the highest number. words continued. Adding to the uproar 

In this way, although divided, the factions were the dozens of sound cars that passed 

keep themselves united in their fighf through the swts blaring forth more inagainst 

the opposing parties. The victori- formation in favor of their particular parous 

faction has the right to six seats in the ty. Ehormous floats covered with slogans, 

Councfl as representatives of the party. signs, pictures of the politicians and the 

The other three seats are occupied by the number of their list contributed to the 

party that follows the winner in number spectacle. From the windows of cars thouof 

votes. 

sands of hand4ilb were thrown to the 

Qn the bash of the results of the present winds, to be picked up, stepped on or finally 

election Luis BatlIe Bems, who heads swept up by the street cleaners. When one 

List 15 of the Part& Colorado, together had come to the conclusion that the thunwith 

the other five members of his faction, derous confusion of noise would drive him 

will occupy the majority of the seats 013 crazy, more noise from above would be 

the Council duririg the period 1955.59. The heard as low-flying airplanes equipped with 

three remaining seats will be occupied by laud-speakers would shout forth still more 

members of the Partido Nacfonal. The rest propaganda. 

of the positions in the Senate, IZouse of The municipality of Montevideo positive- 

Representatives, and the departmental ly prohibits the putting up of commercial 

councils and municipal boards will be dis- signs or other notices about public events 

tributed proportionately according to votes in the streets. But, of course, exception is 

received by Cobrados and Nacio~Ekt~~ made for political propaganda. How the 

as well as members of the Communist, politicians took advantage of it! It can be 

Socialist, Unbdn Civica (Catholic), Inde- said that the appearance of the city was 

pendent National and some other smaller practically transformed by the tens of 

parties. 

thousands of signs that began to appear 

AWAKE!

pasted on trees, telephone and light poles, 

fences, walls, fronts of buildfngs whether 

old or new, inhabited or uninhabited, curbs 

of the streets, statue and whatever else 

offered a few square inches of space on 

which to paste signs. No respect was shown 

for others as one group of sign pasten 

placed their signs over those of their op 

ponents. Even before the glue would dry a 

third group would appear to put their signs 

over those of the previous two. 

This continued day after day until finally 

neat, clean buildings would remain a dis- 

tasteful mass of jumbled signs placed at aU 

angles one aver another. As election day 

drew near one could hear the people grum- 

bling because their property was literally 

smothered In paper signs of all sizes, shapes 

and colors. Trees and light posts became 

the bearers of as many as three or four 

different signs nailed or wired to them, 

each one in favor of a different party. 

Enormous electrical signs as well as hun- 

dreds made on cloth were suspended over- 

head from building to building. As many 

as eight were seen in one city block. As a 

result of high winds mariy would tear and 

would remain hanging in ribbons above a 

new one placed there by another party. In 

many of the more important corners the 

tattered remains of four or five signs pre- 

sented anything but a pleasant picture. 

Giant numbers appeared painted on the 

streets along with the name of the party, 

to attract the attention of the motorists 

and pedestrians crossing at the corners. 

Nearer the time of election cruzadas 

throughout the country began with great 

numbers of cars, trucks and motorcycles 

moving from city to city and town to town 

in an effort to rouse the sentiments of the 

different adherents of each party. Day 

after day in every part of the city speakers, 

male and female, orated on the benefits of 

their party and the failures of the other. 

If one were to believe all that was said by 


the contenders for election he would have 

to come to the conclusion that the entire 

list of candidates were liars, cheaters, trai- 

tors to the country and incapable of rep 

resenting the people in their govement. 

Almost 100 per cent of the local newsreels 

in the movies were dedicated to more prop- 

aganda, while the newspapers used up to 

50, 60 or 70 per cent of the total space in 

many instances to further the cause of the 

party that supports them. All in all, it was 

a display of advertising never before seen 

or duplicated and it caused amazement on 

the part of all, especially the many inter- 

ested observers of the 8th General Assem- 

bly of the UNESCO that was assembled in 

Montevideo at the time. It provided an ex- 

ample of true freedom for those represent- 

atives present from dictator-controlled 

countries. 

One point that should not be overlooked 

in this report is about the source of funds 

&hind such a monstrous campaign. Where, 

in such a small country, would such an 

amount come from? Why, from the gov- 

ernment! $3,500,000 (pesos) were allotted 

to be divided proportionately to the differ- 

ent parties on the basis of votes received. 

Without a doubt it was this fact that con- 

tributed largely to the greatly intensified 

publicity campaign that Uruguayans saw 

during the pre-election months. 

So, Uruguay has made her decision for 

another four-year period. It is too early yet 

to say just what the results wilI be as the 

new government entered into power on 

March 1,1955. Only the passing of time will 

tell whether it is for better or for worse 

as far as the people of this land are con- 

cerned. But, regardless of the course of 

the politicians of this old world, the am- 

bassadors of the theocracy in Uruguay, 

Jehovah's witnesses, will press on firmly in 

the work oP announcing the perfect govern- 

ment of Jehovah God through Christ as 

the only real remedy for today's problems.

insects try to perfarm that feat. Tt is m- 

ally fatal. After a hair fs touched, the 

spider's reaction is so swift that motion 

piclures taken at the rate of sixty-four 

frames per second show only the result and 

not the process of capture. Surely taran- 

tulas have the original hair-trigger action! 

Besides the marvelous dinner-catching 

equipment, tarantulas have their own built- 

fn tenderizer, for spiders predigest their 

food by flooding the wound with secretions 

to soften tissue so it ccln be sucked up easi- 

ly. Having an economy-sized stomach also 

helps. Thus, with several hours at the din- 

ner table, a tarantula can reduce the bulk 

of a fat mouse to a juiceless skeleton. 

Dangerous to Man? 

Because of their ferocious looks, tarantuIas 

are often thought to be deadly poisonous. 

This is not so. Neither the European 

nor the United States WantuIa is,dangerous 

to man. The bite of these spiders is now 

known to be no worse than a hornet's sting. 

,Indeed, Dr. William J. Baerg of the University 

of Arkansas has studied tarantulas for 

many years, and he has concluded that no 

species from the United States is able to 

pduce anything more than trivial symptom 

in man, little more than the mechani 

d injury of breaking the skin. So these 

spiders, because they feast on bugs (they 

find roaches tasty morsels), really merit 

the friendship of their human neighbors. 

Tropical tarantulas, however, compose 

such a diverse group that they cannot all 

be labeled harmless without more data on 

venom. Tests have shown that many of 

the tropical varieties, including the giant 

of them all, have venom that is very nearly 

ineffective on man. On the other hand, 

the common tarantula of the Canal Zone 

and the lowlands of Central America kills 

guinea pigs in half an hour and causes pain 

in man that lasts for several hours. But the 

danger of tarantula bite is remote, Taran- 

tulas do not attack qm. One noted author- 

ity on spiders, McCook, tried to get big 

,tropical tarantulas to bite him. Strangely, 

after endless patience lasting over years, 

he had induced only one spider to bite him. 

How long do tarantulas live? Those in 

America live for about fifteen years. One 

immigrant to Britain, found in a banana 

crate, was kept alive in a museum for four- 

teen years. And when it immigrated it was 

already about six years old. It would have 

lived much longer than twenty years had 

not a fuel shortage during the war caused 

the temperature to go below freezing. Some 

tarantulas reach the thirty-year mark. 

But for a spiderling to reach a ripe old 

age is quite an accomplishment, The young 

are gobbled up by birds, frogs and toads. 

Some snakes find them quite suitable 

dietetically. Finally, after ten years of 

avoiding hungry mouths, the tarantula 

reaches maturity. At this age the male 

American tarantula abandons his burrow 

and begins wandering over the countryside 

searching for a mate. These roving spiders 

may be seen crossing highways of the 

Southwest, often in considerable numbers. 

Most do not survive the year in which they 

become mature. Many die a natural death. 

Others die an unusual death: during the 

process of courtship and mating the female 

often fails to get her mind off her stomach, 

and she sizes up her bridegroom as sorne- 

thing edible, and a kind of succulent morsel 

at that. If, after dinner, she realizes her 

mistake and suffers regrets, it does not 

show visibly. But if she should suffer a 

feeling of regret she has the consolation 

that she has dined well and that another 

suitor will be looking her up shortly. 

The Wasp and the Spider 

Life is not always a picnic for female 

tarantulas. They have an archenemy in 

the "tarantula hawk," a digger wasp called 

Pepsis. Pepsis drinks nectar herself, but 

A W AKE!

when she is ready to lay an egg she goes result,: the spider invariably kilfs the wasp.. 

tarantula huntiqg. Pepsis has to find just But when Pepsis is about to have children, 

the right species of tarantula. Flying low look Out tarantulas! In spite of Pepsis' atover 

the ground, Pepsis scouts especially tacks there is no danger of the tarantub's 

for the plump females. Their greater bulk going the way of the dodo. For Pepsis lays 

offers a more generous supply of food for only one egg at a time; Mrs. Tarantula lays 

the wasp's offspring. After locating the 200 to 400. 

right tarantula, the wasp proceeds to dig a The story of tarantulas would not be 

grave. Now and then Pepsis pops out of the complete without this hformation: taransix-to-eight-inch 

h~le to see that the tarantulas, at least those in the United States, 

tula makes no tracks for home. The grave make fine pets. They quickly become tame, 

fini,&ed, Pepsis buzzes back to the spider so tame they can be handled with ease. Can 

and jockeys into position to sting the you believe it? To convince its readers the 

tarantula. The spider makes no move to New York Times of October 19,1954; said: 

save itself. Finally, the wasp grasps the "If you feed a tarantula mealworm beetles 

spider's leg firmly in its jaws. Now the and are otherwise kind to it, it will make a 

harassed spider tries to defend itself. It very good pet. The ,authority for this is the 

is too late. They roll over and over. But American Museum of Natural History." 

the outcome is always the same. The wasp And one authority has written about seestings 

the spider. Almost immediately the ing Indian children leading about a huge 

hairy spider falls paralyzed on its back. Yet Brazilian tarantula by a string tied to ib 

it is not dead. Pepsis then drags its victim tangerine-sized waist, much as many city 

to the grave, lays an egg on the spider's dwell Irs lead about a Pekingese. The taranfat 

abdomen and, with soil tula is the smaller animal. 

carried bit by bit in her jaws, But since so many people do 

fills the grave, Ieaving her not know tarantulas as they 

descendant safely started in really are, it seems that the 

life. 

~h~ thifig about sight of a huge, hairy tarantula 

creeping down a city 

all this is that the tarantula 

street, even though attached 

is fully capable of defending :j: 

to its master by a string, 

itself; indeed, it could kill the 

wasp. In experiments, digger 

would provoke pandemoniwasps, 

when they were not 

urn, a howling commotion, 

carrying eggs, have been onlookers aghast, agog and 

pIaced in jars with the taran- 

agone! And all because of a 

tula they usually kill. The shy, inoffensive spider. 

During the last baseball world series the New York Times reported on the 

easy way, it seems, that baseball wives have for teaching their husbands how to 

diaper a new baby. The wife lays the breechcloth out in the form of a baseball 

diamond. "Now," she tells her baseball-playing husband, "you take the batter's 

position at the low end of the cloth; bring center field down to home plate. You 

put the ,baby in the pitcher's box. You bring first base, third base and home plate 

together. If the game's rained out, you start all over." 


deaths from all causes are 75 per cent 

higher for heavy smokers than for non- 

smokers, deaths from heart disease 95 per 

cent higher, deaths from all types of cancer 

156 per cent higher and deaths from lung 

cancer 400 per cent higher in heavy smok- 

ers than in nonsmokers. The report was 

reled before the research was completed 

because its evidence was considered so im- 

portant to the health of the people. 

Another researcher, Dr. Wynder, in an 

address to New York dentists quoted thir- 

teen American and foreign studies to con- 

clude that "the prolonged and heavy use 

of cigarettes increases up to twenty times 

the rjsk of developing cancer of the lung." 

And the president of the International 

Surgical Association and chairman of the 

boclrd of regents of the American College 

of Surgeons said in an address to the Uni- 

versity of North Carolina: "There can be 

no possibility of doubt that there is a direct 

relation between cancer of the lung and 

cigarette smoking." 

Most outspoken of all is Dr. Alton Ochs- 

ner, New Orleans surgeon, chief of surgery 

at TuMdniversity of Medicine, president 

of the American Cancer Society, 1949-1950, 

president of the American College of Sur- 

geons in 1951-1952 and head of the famous 

Ochsner Clinic in New Orleans. Said he: 

"If you've switched to a filter cigarette to 

avoid cancer of the lung, you've fooled 

yourself. The only thing filters do is to sell 

more cigarettes. They don't remove any- 

thing." According to him the cancer agent 

is in the tars and not in the nicotine, but 

nicotine causes heart trouble. "That's one 

reason why there aren't more smokers 

dying of lung cancer. They die of heart 

trouble before lung cancer develops." Re- 

garding himself and his associate, Dr. 

DeBakey, he says: :We are convinced that 

smoking, especially cigarette smoking, is 

so detrimental to the patient with peptic 

ulcer that he cannot recover as long as he 

mokas, and we refuse to treat such an Indimdual 

unlm he will totally abstain from 

smoking!' 

In January, 19S, the American Cancer 

Society reported that chewing of tobacco 

or snuff had been found to be associated 

with cancers of the mouth. Mouth cancer, 

it was found, developed usually after fifteen 

years of chewing, those chewing less 

thanb fifwn years had developed mouth 

sores and tissue changes the scientists believed 

might become cancerous if chewing 

was persisted in. More than 40 million 

pounds of tobacco are chewed annually in 

flre United States and about four per cent 

of all deaths fmm cancer are due to cancer 

of the mouth, tongue, palate and tonsil. 

The most detailed study thus far made 

in the UniW States is that by Drs. Wynder 

and-~raham in connection with 760 lungcancer 

patients. They found only 1.4 per 

cent of them were nonsmokers. According 

to them, "The occurrence of carcinoma of 

the lung in a male nonsmoker or minimal 

smoker is a rare phenomenon," Their condusions 

were strikingly similar to those of 

the British physicians Doll and Hill who 

studied 1,357 lung-cancer patients. The risk 

of lung cancer for one smoking 25 cigarettes 

a day, according to them, is 50 times 

as great as that of the nonsmoker. 

Aids to Overcoming the Habit 

For Christian ministers there is a still 

stronger reason for breaking the tobacco 

habit, and that is its being displeasing to 

the Creator, Jehovah God. And why should 

it be displeasing to him? Because of its un- 

clean and enslaving features. Christians 

are admonished, "Let us cleanse ourseIves 

of every defilement of flesh and spirit." 

And they are reminded, "You were, of 

course, called for freedom, brothers; only 

do not use this freedom as an inducement 

for the flesh."-2 Corinthians 7:l; Gala- 

tians 5: 13, Neal World Trans. 

AWAKE!

OW sacred is human life? In these days 

H of war and woe Iife is about the cheapest 

commodity on the market. While values 

of almost every other thing have gone up, 

the market on human life has shown a decided 

downward trend. Machines and gadgets 

are graduaIly replacing man and he is 

slowly becoming obsolete in his own society. 

It is a case of man outsmarting himself. 

The countless potentialities locked up within 

him are restrained. A modern society 

that he has built has confined him to a production 

line, has turned him into a one-job 

man. His other talents are restrained. The 

powers within him to expand, do other 

things, well up, but these must be confined, 

resulting in frustration, depression, dissatisfaction. 

Consequently, the value on 

really living has decreased markedly. 

How sacred is human Iife? Very. We 

have only one life. It is precious to us. 

Without it we cannot enjoy a single blessing. 

The very fact that it stems from God 

makes it sacred. Man knows not what life 

is. He cannot make, create, re-create or 

resurrect it. He carhot even prolong it beyond 

a certain point. What the life force is, 

no man knows. The Bible does enlighten 

us by saying God "is the fountain of life: 

in thy light shall we see light." That means 

that a11 Iife originates with Him. Whether 

it is spirit or physical life, Jehovah God is 

its source. No one can have Iife without His 

permission. This knowledge should in itself 

humble one and cause one to draw near to 


God for his loving-kindness. Since God 

alone can create and give life, he alone has 

the right to take it. It is he that determines 

who shall or shall not live. This is his right, 

he being the Creator and Life-giver. 

-Psalm 36:9; Romans 9:21. 

What Jehovah God think of life is well 

stated by him in Genesis chapter 9. Here 

he gives his emphatic declaration concern- 

ing the sanctity or sacredness of life. To 

Noah God declared the divine covenant 

concerning the shedding of blood. This 

agreement or covenant is called the 'rain- 

bow covenant' or "the covenant of eternity 

betweeq God and every living soul among 

a11 flesh that is upon the earth." (Genesis 

9:16, New WorM Trans.) In connection 

with this covenant Jehovah declared that 

under certain conditions and at certain 

times human life may be taken in the en- 

forcement of God's law. At Genesis 9:5, 6, 

according to the New World Tramlation, 

God said: "&d, besides that, your blood 

of your souls shall I ask back. From the 

hand of every living creature shall I ask it 

back; and from the hand of man, from the 

hand of one who is his brother, shall I ask 

back the soul of man. Anyone shedding 

man's blood, by man will his own blood be 

shed, for in God's image he made man." 

This command could not mean that any 

individual could appoint himself as the 

executioner of the wrongdoer. At times 

God designates certain ones or bodies of 

men to act as his executioner to enforce his 

judgment against the wrongdoer. The cove- 

nant was stated to Noah at the time that 

Noah was'righteous in the sight of God 

because of his faith and obedience toward 

God, and Noah was made God's execution- 

er of the murderer. This establishes the 

rule that all execution of wrongdoers must 

be done in righteousness, that is to say, in 

harmony with God's law. (See F~odus 

21: 12-25; Leviticus 24: 16-21.) The law of 

God designates the offenses for which hu-

man life shall be taken in harmony with 

the terms of God's menant, To take hu- 

man life contrary to God's appointed way 

is therefore a violation of the rainbow 

covenant. The Scriptures and the indispu- 

table facts show that today the earth is de- 

filed because the inhabitants thereof have 

broken agreements with Jehovah, but chief 

religious heads of Christendom bl&s wars 

and violence.-Exodus 20 : 13. 

On April 1, 1939, Eugene PacelIi, head 

of Christendom's largest religion, tele- 

graphed to General Franco, saying: "Lift- 

ing up our heart to the Lord we give sin- 

cere thanks with Your Excellency for 

Spain's desired Catholic victory. We ex- 

press our vow that your most beloved coun- 

try, with peace attained, may undertake 

with new vigor the ancient Christian tradi- 

tions which made her great. With affec- 

tionate sentiments we send Your Excel- 

lency and the whole nobIe Spanish people 

our Apostolic blessing." That "desired 

CathoIic victory" cost the lives of around 

1,200,000 men, women, boys and girls, and 

infants of that unhappy land. 

The words of God, at Genesis 95, 6, in 

connection with the establishment of the 

rainlmw covenant, constitute an emphatic 

statement of the fact that He alone has the 

right to give life and the right to take it 

away. If life is taken by man, this taking 

of life must be done strictly in accord with 

God's Jaw, and that law applies to both man 

and beast. The decree which God an- 

nounced to Noah was to this effect: "You 

shall not permit a murderer to live." That 

decree is not contrary to God's law, "You 

must not murder," but is in exact harmony 

therewith. The individual who assumes 

the right to kill hh fellow man is a mur- 

derer, and hence a breaker of! God's law. 

God's decree is that the manslayer shall 

be punished by death, which sentence must 

be executed by duly constituted authority 

apd is not murder. Jehovah's words, "Any- 

one shedding man's blood, by man wiU his 

own blood be shed, for in God's image he 

made man," could hardly refer back to the 

creation of Adam in the image and like- 

ness of God. Rather, those words mean 

that the duly constituted executioner of 

the wrongdoer acts as the representative 

of God and in so doing man acts "in the 

image of God," that is, such executioner 

acts on the authority delegated to him by 

Jehovah in executing the manslayer. 

Certainly no one who is in a covenant 

to do God's will desires to break his cove- 

nant concerning the sanctity of Iife; but, on 

the contrary, he is diligent to avoid all such 

offense. Life is precious and the more one 

rmdemtands Jehovah's purpose the more 

endearing it becomes. Life under the King- 

dom arrangement by Christ Jesus will be 

fulI and rich. Man's desire will be to live. 

Death will be looked upon as a dreaded 

enemy. Appreciating the value of Iife, none 

will want to kill. 

The bloodguilty of the nation of Israel 

were visited by God's vengeance, The 

gross and flagrant violation of the rainbow 

covenant by the shedding of human blood 

must now be avenged, because this is the 

day of the vengeance of our God and the 

bloodguilty ones must fall by the hand of 

the great Executioner, Christ Jesus. The 

hour of that execution is no later than 

Armageddon. 

"p: Pagealtt magazine recently asked comedian Herb Shriner to express his opinion 

of New York. One of his answers: "They certainly have a lot of comic books on 

the newstands in New Pork. When I was a kid back home, if we wanted to 

get into trouble, we had to think it up ourselves." 

26 AWAKE!

Southern Rhodesia 

OUTHERN Rhodesia is in the southern 

S part of Central Africa. Its capital city 

is Salisbury, a modem city with tall buildings, 

some shooting upward fourteen 

stories. There are paved roads and attractive 

houses-made really beautiful by 

flowering shrubs and blue jacaranda trees. 

The modern residential districts are inhabited 

mainly by Europeans. 

The African, on the other hand, still 

lives a simple, primitive life for the most 

part. He cannot afford the luxuries of 

civilization, and with the exception of a 

few advanced Africans, he usually does not 

ask for more than a mud-hut existence. 

Many Africans come into the cities to make 

some money by working in a factory or as 

servants and then they return to the reserves, 

where they are more or less free 

to Iive a life as they see fit. Deep back into 

the reserves, which are areas strictly set 

aside fur the African, can be seen a sudden 

and extreme contrast of the city life of the 

European. Here can be seen mud and wattle 

huts, naked children, bows and arrows. 

There are leather loinclothes and gourd 

cooking utensils, women crushing maize 

into flour by pounding it heavily with a 

stake and flies crawling around the mouth 

and eyes of sleeping babies. 

The African is content with very Iittle 

of this life's goods. He is not easily disturbed. 

He will resent severe injustices. 

When learnhg from the Bible about f ehovah 

God's new world, he shows himself to 

be a man of faith in God and in God's 

Word, the Bible. News about Gad's king- 

dom immediately strikes a responsive cord. 

In Southern Rhodesia there is one minister 

of Jehovah's witnesses for every 200 Afri- 

cans. In 1952 there were over 10,300 such 

ministers, which represented an increase 

of 7,270 in less than five years! Now a new 

high has been reached, i1,794 active Jehe 

vah's witnesses in a country possessing a 

population slightly over two million. This 

means that there is hardly a soul in South- 

ern Rhodesia that has not met or heard 

of Jehovah's witnesses. 

These African ministers of Jehovah God 

are happy to sit down with their fellow 

Africans and speak of the Scriptures and 

give comfort and hope to their fellow man. 

If his friend is illitmate, then arrange- 

ments are made to teach the willing to read 

and write and so equip him for a better un- 

derstanding of the Bible. Unlike most West- 

ern lands, the majority of Africans who 

are baptized are males. Here the male 

member of the house manifests a keen 

appreciation for his Creator and he does not 

leave religion to his wife. 

However, the African cannot be said to 

be as tidy, punctual or as steady a laborer 

as his Western neighbor. But by following 

Christian principles in sincerity they make 

some remarkable changes. They avoid 

smoking and immoderate drinking, and in 

general they become desirable workers. 

Thus, many European employers prefer 

the African witnesses of Jehovah in their 

labor forces, because they can be trusted. 

Sometimes there are Europeans that are 

humble enough to listen to the message of 

Jehovah's kingdom through the medium of 

the "lowly" African. Such Europeans IF- 


ceive their first taste of the refreshing 

waters of truth from their own servants 

and laborers. Recently an African witness 

who was a houseboy working for. a Euro- 

pean talked about the Bible with a son in 

the household. He accepted some English 

magazines and liked them, so he passed 

them on to another European friend of his. 

This friend talked about them to his fam- 

ily and when a European missionary called 

on the husband, he readily subscribed for 

The Watchtower and asked the missionary 

to call again to see his wife. With her the 

missionary placed a copy of the Bible text- 

book "This Means Everlasting Life". Call- 

ing back a week later the missionary found 

that the mother, daughter and son had all 

read the book, A fine home Bible study is 

now progressing with the famiIy. 

One Thing that impressed the Africans, 

the police and the Europeans was the Afri- 

can assembly of Jehovah's witnesses. Here 

on the ground assembled were Africans 

from different tribes, from all parts of the 

land, 15,000 of them, and yet there were no 

quarrelings, no fights, no bloodshed or con- 

fusion. To many who were not Jehovah's 

) 

How the 111111 who never does physical 

labor is like people who do not use their 

) minds? P. 3, 14. 

At what age the growth of our brain power 

i P. I, 

How this "intellectual age" shows foolishj 

ness regarding the BibIe? P. 4, 15. 

) What delusion faces the people who say 

"all is well" with the world? P. 5, r[2. 

i What prover Christendom is not Chrirtian? 

P. 6, 72. 

How to take a better course than the onc 

) today's world is following? P. 8, 13. 

Why and how the ancients tried to capture 

i sunlight? P. 9, 114. 

How a flash of lightning someti~nes makes 

i . g-lass? P. 10, 113. 

? What the outstar~di~ig new uses of giass 

In the home are? P. 12, 72. 

i 

witnesses this seemed almost incredibIe, 

Eoo good to be true, uxlbeliwabIe, Never- 

theless, there It was right before them. 

As is well known, the Brithh love their 

cup of tea, and the Southern Rhodesian 

housewife is no different. She is always 

glad to sit down and drink some tea as she 

listens to a visiting minister of Jehovah's 

witnesses. She is not harassed by too much 

housework, since African servants do the 

drudgery in the home. She is not plagued 

by a stream of door-to-door salesmen nor 

is she itching to get back to her teIevision 

screen, because that time consumer has 

not reached Southern Rhodesia yet. So she 

has more time to discuss the Bible and 

later on to study it. With climbing cost of 

living and other things that come along, 

the study brings to her a new outlook on 

life and its problems. 

Jehovah's witnesses in Southern Rhode- 

sia are flourishing. Central Africa is hear- 

ing about God's kingdom. And in the land 

of the witch dbctor and strange customs, 

many thousands are turning to the pure 

religion, the worship of the only true and 

living God, Jehovah. 

In what nation a single vote is for 600 catididates, 

including nine presidents? P. 13, 71. 

What extraordi~iary publicity surrounded 

a recent Latin-American electiun? P. 14, f4. 

How much money tegalized bingo produces 

in the state of New Jersey alone? P. 16, 72. 

Where to find the biggest spiders on earth? 

P. 17, 114. 

Whether taranturas really are poisonous! 

P, 18, 72. 

What effect smoking actually has un longevity? 

P. 21, 75. 

The most important reason why Christia~i 

ministers should not smoke? P. 22, 75. 

How one can stop smoking? P. 23, 75. 

Why human life is sacred? P, 23, 72. 

9 What tremendous iricrease Jehovzh's wit- 

~~esses have made in Southern Rhodesia? 

P. 27, 13. 

28 AWAKE!

The Fomo8a CrLei~ 

6 In the Cairo Declaration of 

1943, Roosevel t, Churchill and 

Chlang Kai-shek declared: "All 

territories Japan has stolen 

from the Chinese, such as . . . 

Formosa and the Pescadores 

shalI be restored to the Repub- 

lic of China." After Japan's 

surrender the Nationalist gov- 

ernment of China took over 

control of Formosa. When Chi- 

ang was forced out of the 

mainland he moved to Forno- 

sa and the Pescadores and the 

Tachens, a series of small 

islands just off the China coast. 

When the Korean war broke 

out President Truman dis. 

patched the Seventh Fleet to 

the Formosa Straits to prevent 

any side from attacking the 

other. At the signjng of the 

Japanese peace treaty in 1951, 

Japan renounced all claim to 

Formosa; but the treaty did 

not state who would get the 

island. After the Korean war 

the Chinese Communists can- 

centrated their military power 

along the China coast opposite 

Forn~QSa. They Wgan shelLihg 

some of the Nationalist-held 

islands. In November the U.S. 

made a mutual security pact 

with the Chiang regime, thus 

committing the U.S. to defend 

Formosa and the Pescadores. 

In January Peipfng pushed the 

issue to a crisis stage by conquedng 

the Island of Yikiang, 

eight miles north of the Ta. 

chens. Prestdent Eisenhower 

requested Congress to approve 

a resolution authorizing him to 

employ the armed forces as he 

deems necessary "for the spe- 

cific purpose of securing and 

protecting Formosa.'' The 

House approved the resolution 

by a vote of 409 to 3 and the 

Senate, 85 to 3. Peiping an- 

swered by saying: "We are de- 

termined to liberate Taiwan 

Isormosal." 

The Super-Suvrbomb 

0 Last year the chairman of 

the Atomic mergy Commis- 

sion, Admiral Wis L. Strauss, 

explained: "The nature 01 an 

H-bomb . . . is that, in eflect, 

it can be made to be as Iarge 

as you wish." When Admiral 

Strauss uttered those wards 

the U.S. had already developed 

a superhydrogen weapon 600 

to 700 times as powerful as thc 

atom bomb that ended the sec- 

ond world war and which 

bomb President Truman said 

"had more power than 20,000 

tons of %." But even this 

super+H-bomb may soon be 

obsolete, for in January the 

Atomic Energy Commission in- 

dicated that "additional major 

developments' were in the off- 

ing. Did this mean a super- 

superbomb? A clew came in a 

statement from VaI Peterson, 

civil defense administrator, 

who said, as reported in the 

New York Times (1/30) : "In 

the not 'too distant future we 

will be building a bomb equal 

in force to 60,000,000 tons of 

TNT." Such a weapon would 

be about three tlmes as power- 

ful as the super-H-bombs al- 

ready stockpiled and about 

2,000 times as powerful as the 

A-bomb that killed 60,000 per- 

sons at Ijyiroshima. 

The Abolition of War 

O On April 11 It will be four 

years since Genera1 muglas 

MacArthur was relieved of his 

Far East command. Since then 

he has been living in compara- 

tive seclusion. But on January 

26, when MacArthur reached 

his 75th birthday, he attended 

a Los Angeles celebration at 

which 15,000 people witnessed 

the unveiling of an eight-foot 

bronze statue of the general. 

MatArthur spoke on the futil- 

ity of war and demanded not 

just coexistence but an abso. 

lute end to war itself. He used 

terms sddom empIoyecl by 

great military figures. Said the 

general: "The trjumph of sci- 

entific annihilation . . . has de. 

stroyed the possibility of war 

being a medium of practical 

settlement of international dif- 

ferences. . . . War has become 

a Frankenstein to destofy both 

sides. . . . The great question 

is-does this mean that war 

can now h? outIawed from the 

world? If so, it would mark 

the greatest advance in civili- 

zation since the Sermon on the 

Mount." Then MacArthut ex- 

plained: "The leaders are the 

laggards. . , , Nwer in the 

chancelleries of the world or 

the halls of the United Nations 

is the real problem raised. 

Never do they dam to state 

the bald truth." "When will 

some great figure in power," 

the general asked, "have suf- 

ncient imagination and moral 

courage to translate mjs u& 

versa1 wish-which is rapidly 

be!np a universa1 necessity 

-Into actuality?'' (New York 

Times, L/n) He could give no 

answer. But the Bible shows 

no man can aboliah war, Je- 

hovah God can and will at 

Armageddon: "He maketh 

wars to cease unto the end of 

the earth."-Psalm 46: 9. 

29

Atmnh -0rEStlon m 

+ January 17 marked the date 

of the inauguraffon 02 atomic 

transportation, for it was then 

that the atomic-powered submarine 

Nautilus made its Arst 

trial run. Watched by a crowd 

of naval oBcers, reporters and 

industrialists, the $50,000,000 

submarine backed from her 

dock at Groton, Connecticut, 

and out into the Thames River. 

After the tests the Nautilus' 

commander reported that she 

handled with an ease and certainty 

rare for any ship; and 

the navy reported the tests 

were "extremely successful." 

The Cloeta ICican War 

@ Underlying the war in Cos- 

ta Rica was rivalry between 

three men: President Jose Fi- 

gueres of Costa Rica, a liberal 

democrat; President Anastasia 

Somoza of Nicaragua, a dicta- 

tor; and Gen. Rafael Guardia, 

ex-strong man of Costa Rica, 

who has been living in Nica- 

ragua. Hostilities began (1/1I) 

when rekl forces, evidently 

organized by General Guardia, 

invaded Costa Rica. Aided by 

four F-51 Mustang planes, 

which were delivered to Costa 

Rica by the U.S. at the request 

of the Organization of Ameri- 

can States, the Flgueres gov- 

ernment was able to repulse 

the rebel army. One captured 

rebel said that he was one of 

400 men who had been trained 

for months in Nicaragua: 'The 

Nicaraguan National Guard 

took care of us in the fort. 

Young Capt. Teodoro Picado 

was chief of operations. On 

Sunday, Jan. 9, National Guard 

trucks took us from the fort 

to Pena Blanca on the frontier 

and we were issued weapons 

and 100 rounds of ammuni- 

tion." Costa Rica held a victory 

parade in San Jos$ but the 

exultation was tempered by the 

fact that most of the rebels 

escaped, possibly to fight 

again. Rebel Field Commander 

Teodoro Picado, Jr., said that 

he was prepared "to shed 

blood to the last drop to lib- 

erate Costa Rica!' Picado, who 

is a partner of Ntcar~gua's 

president in a prosperous- au- 

tomobile, machinery and lubri- 

cating oil importing wncern, 

said he planned to go to 

CaIifornia for a six-month rest 

"until things cool off." 

Attampted Coup in Guatemala 

@ Political unrest has plagued 

Latin America more than oth- 

er parts of the world. Often 

unrest breaks out in epidemics 

seizing several nations. That 

is what happened in January. 

While Costa Rica was fighting 

a war and Panama was inves- 

tigating the assassination of 

its president, Guatemala was 

engrossed in putting, down a 

revolt against the regime of 

President Carlos CastilIp Ar- 

mas. President Castillo Armas 

described the attempted coup: 

"A group of about 150 con- 

spirators armed with machine 

guns, rifles and revolvers 

stormed the military base and 

air force at Aurora!' The gov- 

ernment was waiting. In the 

brief battle, about 100 of the 

rebels were captured and at 

Ieast six were killed. Jmpli- 

cated in the plot were civilians 

and disgruntled military men. 

It was announced that Col. El- 

fego Monzon, formerly a top 

member of the Armas' junta, 

had been arrested and exiled. 

The president identified Col. 

Francisco Cosenza as the lead- 

er of the plot. But Colonel Co. 

senza, ambassador to Italy un- 

der the ousted regime of Presi. 

dent Jacobo Arbenz, took ref- 

uge in the EI Salvador em- 

bassy. The outbreak was the 

most serious attempt thus far 

to unseat the anti-Communist 

Castillo Arrnas government. 

Indicating that he was through 

with soft-poljcies toward inter- 

nal enemies, President Armas 

said he was going to "proceed 

with a strong hand" to rid the 

country of disturbing influ- 

ences. 

The Spanish-17.5. Agreement 

Q Toward the end of 1954 an 

advance guard of some 5,000 

U.S. military personnel began 

arriving in Spain to man leased 

air and naval bases. But Die 

tator Franca had fears. Behind 

hls fears were S~ain's [Jatholc 

bishops, who wked that the 

Americans might prove "a 

wedge of Protestant grmelytism." 

They demanded legal 

"protections" for Catholic senoritas. 

So the U.S. agreed 

with Spain to Iimit the marriage 

freedom of Americans. 

The agreement forbids Americans 

to enter into 'mixed marriages" 

(between Catholics and 

noh-Catholics 1 with Spanish 

nationals unless the Catholic 

Church approves. It also forbids 

American men and worn. 

en stationed in Spain from 

contracting "mixed marriages" 

wen among themselves, unkss 

the CathoHc Church should approve. 

Defending the agreement, 

James H. Grifftths of the 

central ofice for Catholfc chaplains 

in the U.S. armed forces, 

said that the Americans in 

Spain are merely "guests" and 

so must obey the laws of 

that country. U.S. government 

spokesmen denied that the 

agreement was flnal, but they 

did point out that Roman Catholic 

canon law is recognized as 

civil law in Spain. Protestant 

objections were spearheaded 

by Dean James A. Pike of thp 

Cathedral of St. John the Divine, 

who said: "Even if Spain 

were not so financially dependent 

upon us and even if our 

loyalty to our own principle of 

religious freedom would impair 

our relations with Spain, 

our Christian convictions 

should cause us to choose 

principle rather than shortrange 

advantage." 

For Spdn: A King-Dichtor? 

@ For some time now Gen- 

eralissimo Franco has been 

seriously thinking about: his 

successor. Said Franco: "Even 

though I am in excelIent 

health, my 62 years of age sug- 

gest that I should do every- 

thing possible to carry into 

effect the provisions of the law 

of succession." In an interview 

granted to the editor in chief 

AWAKE!

of ArrJba, organ of Ule Falange 

party, Franco con8med that 

he is considering Prince Juan 

Carlos of Bpurbon as a candi- 

date for the Spanish throne. 

But Franco said he has made 

no "formal" commitment. fie 

made it plain that his eventual 

successor wouId be requlred to 

safeguard the political struc- 

ture of the present regime. 

Franco intimated that the role 

of any future king of Spain 

would be in effect that of a 

dictator cmoperating with and 

supported by the political and 

religious class ruling the coun- 

try today. 

The Surging Seine 

@ France's warm weather in 

January melted mbuntain 

snows. This, together with al- 

most continuous rains, created 

a flood peril. Figuring prorni- 

nentiy in the crisis was the 

River Seine. During the peak 

of the crisis the Seine was a 

major attraction in Paris. Wun- 

dreds of thousands of people 

lined 23 bridges and miles of 

embankment to marvel at the 

fury of their usually peaceable 

river. Many parents brought 

their children to see the surg- 

ing Seine. As the gray-brown 

floodwaters surged by, the at- 

titude of the flood watchers 

verged on quiet admiration. 

Others were more perturbed. 

They toiled with sandbags to 

keep the river's S-shaped trail 

through the Paris area within 

man-made walls. In the Louvre 

art museum officials moved 

priceless works to the second 

floor, and firemen pumped wa- 

ter from the basement of the 

medieval Cathedral of Notre 

Dame. The high waters drove 

thousands of river rats into 

cellars; and Parisians, espe- 

cially those without cats, pre- 

pared for a hunt. The flood 

feIl just short of the 1924 level, 

the second worst recorded. One 

of the standard measuring 

rods for the Seine is the statue 

DO YOU TRUSTTO 

Do you trust to luck when it comes to knowing what the future holds? 

Do you take chance^ when important things are involved? Truating to 

luck is never reIiabIe and it is not Wlae to take chances when such can 

be avoided. 

To know accurately what the future holds, you are invited to obtain 

accurate up-to-date information in the reLiable SbIe atudy aid magazine 

publiahed in forty languages, "The Watchtower." Subscribe for this 

dependable journal and Iet It dd you to learn what God himself foretold 

about the immediate future. A year'a aubacription is only $1. Send for 

yours now and you will alno receive free three special booklets. 

- 

of a 2uuaVe-a soldier of a 

special French Afrlcan corps 

-that adorns one of the piers 

of a bridge. When the statue 

gets wet feet, barges can no 

longer pass under the bridge. 

In the great flood of 1910, 

when the rlver rose 24 feet 

above its normal level, water 

reached the Zouave's beard. 

This time water reached. the 

statue's chest. 

Death in a Turkish Mke 

Q Turkey's industrial revolu- 

tion has been intensifying each 

year. In the absence of signitl. 

cant domestic oil producdon, 

the government's industrial 

program has been based on 

coal. To keep up with demapds 

Turkey's sprawling Zonguldak 

coal basin on the Black Sea 

is working three shifts a day, 

seven days a week. Tragedy 

struck this bustling coal basin 

in January. A violent under- 

ground explosion took the lives 

of at least 38 miners. 

LUCK? 

WATCHTOWER I17 ADAMS ST. BROOKLYN 1, N.Y. 

Please send me the "Watchtower" magazine for one year. 

.41so, I should like the three free booklets. Enclosed find $1 

Street and Numbr 

Name ...................-.......--......................................... . or Route and Box 

..... .............................................. 

Clty .................................................................................... Zone No. ... Statc ..................................... ............... .............. 


WAT CHTOWEL 

SheepIike persons referred to by Jesus are eager to learn more of 11lc 

Right Shepherd and his way. They do not tire of reading and study~n~ 

about him and his kingdom. because they realize that "this means eu-er- 

lasting life," their taking in more and more knowledge of him and his 

heavenly Father. 

As an aid to continua1 increas~ in understanding you will find a grand 

help the 320page book "This Means Everlarting Life" and the modern- 

language New World Translation of ihe Ckrisiian Grceh Scriptures. 

(Matthew to Revelation) This splendid combination is available on the 

small contribution of $2. Send for your set today and besin to enjoy the 

words of life as never before. 

I 1 7 ADAMS ST. 

Enclosed And $2. Please send me "T~M Mmtre EtwtQatitq Lift.." 

and the Maw World Trnnshtion or the GhristiQvt Greek Wptures. 

Name .................... ...................,,..~~~~~~~ 

...-- ----.-............... L -,,.,,..--.. 

Street and Nurnbcr 

or Route and Box .. ...... ...................,,,,.,,,....., ...................,,.,,..., 

City 

.. ... .. .......,,.,,,.,,.....~..... .. ,..,,.....,,,..., Zone No. ..... . stat e'..,.... . . . ,... ,.., ..,..,,..,..,,,..,. . ,....,...,..

trayed by his inconsistencies. On the one 

hand he states to the press: "What X 

preach does not matter a row of beans 

-it's how I live that cuunts"; and on the 

other hand he preaches: "What does a 

man go to hell for? Not for getting drunk, 

cursing, committing adultery or lying. The 

only thing that will send a man to hell is 

rejecting Jesus Christ." With feigned hu- 

mility he says, "I just can't explain my 

appeal-I am not a good preacher,'' but 

then admits that he engages in generali- 

ties so as not to offend others: "I just 

preach the Bible in such a way as all 

groups can listen without being in any 

way embarrassed." 

A Watch Tower missionary in eastern 

Canada was witnessing to a sailor who 

had just come from England where he ha$ 

been "thriI1ed to pieces" by Graham's 

preaching. When asked what it was about 

Graham's message that had so impressed 

N" 

VER before in history has an issue of 

such magnitude thrust itself upon 

mankind. There is no escaping it. There is 

no neutrality. Life depends upon being on 

the winning side. True, in times past, when 

a great crisis arose, men could remain 

uninvolved. Not any more. For the arena 

in which the present issue will come to its 

decisive conclusion is the whole earth. No 

him he could not say. He remembered the 

man but not the message. Then for an hour 

and a half the witness for Jehovah told him 

about the Kingdom hope. As they sepa- 

rated, the sailor agreed with the observa- 

tion of the witness regarding the value of 

the message and stated that whiIe he may 

forget the particular witness that had 

spoken to him he wouId never forget the 

message. 

The appeal to reason is God's way: 

"Come now, and Iet us reason together." 

Instead of flaunting a powerful personality, 

Paul says: "I came to you in weakness and 

in fear and with much trembling, and my 

speech and what I preached were not with 

persuasive words of wisdom but with a 

demonstration of spirit and power, that 

your faith might be, not in men's wisdom, 

but in God's power."-Isaiah 1:18; 1 Co- 

rinthians 2 : 3-5, New World Trans. 

mere conflict between East and West is 

this. It is Communism versus Christianity. 

The outcome wilI profoundly affect your 

life. 

But is there not a hope of "peaceful 

coexistence"? Not in this issue. This is 

strikingly clear when we realize the aim 

of communism. Says the Communist book 

A Short History of the Communist Party 

4 AWAKE!

important tasks of the cultural revolution, 

affecting the wise masses, is the task of 

systematically and unswervingly combat- 

ting religion-the opium of the people." 

Whut Communiem Really Is 

Still, how can we explain the fanaticism 

that Communist party members manifest? 

The answer is that communism is more 

than a social system; it is a religion, Com- 

munism arrogates to itself power that 

belongs to God and causes people to look to 

the state for salvation and to worship it 

instead of God. In his book C~mmunkm 

and Christ Dr. Lowry wrote: '

nunMs' to marly 10,000,000." Abut 

10,000,000 Communist-voting Catholi* 

this in the Vatican's own front yard! What 

is wrong? 

Bonest clergymen have to admit where 

the responsibility lies. So a Presbyterian 

preacher in BrookIyn, New York, admitted 

that communism is an "instrument of so- 

cial change born in the intolerable vacuum 

left by a thousand years of Christian fail- 

ure to achieve a better instrument or any 

instrument at all."-New York Times, 

February 5, 1951. 

So the failure of the "Christian" reli- 

gions to bring real hope and comfort to the 

peopIe has given communism the stimulus 

for existence. How the organized religions 

have-faiIed! Have they brought the people 

the heart-cheering news of a new world of 

happiness? No! They have only offered the 

people hope in some dim kind of afterlife. 

But communism promises a new worId of 

happiness in this life and on the earth. Not 

only that, but the hypocrisy and greed of 

the clergy have become notorious. Besides 

the pagan doctrines of trinity and immor- 

tality of the soul, organized religion has 

taught the unscriptural money-producing 

doctrines of eternal torment and purga- 

tory. The truth of God's Word the clergy 

have watered down so that the only real 

reasons people have for going to church is 

to show off toggery, socialize, hear music, 

take a lesson in psychology, get the facts 

on the latest "best-selling" novel, pIay 

bingo, Iearn which candidate to vote for, 

see a show of magic and drop cash into a 

zestfully passed collection plate or spe- 

cially dated coin envelope. Is there any 

wonder that this spiritual vacuum has 

failed to strengthen professed Christians 

in a stand against communism? 

True Chrhtianity Demonetrated 

It is false Christian religion, then, that 

has degraded and besmirched the name of 


Chrf-fty. But ~ R ' charge S that ~ 2 1 - 

gion is "the opium of the people" W not 

appIy to true Christianity. For true Christianity 

brings joy and hope. It brings the 

promise of a righteous new world, a promise 

that is sure because it comes from the 

Creator of the universe, the Most High 

God, Jehovah. Of that promise Christ's 

apostle wrote: "There are new heavens and 

a new earth that we are awaiting according 

to his promise, and in these righteousness 

is to dwell." (2 Peter 3:13, Nm WmZd 

Tram.) False religion has failed to tell the 

people of God's new world. Who, then, 

demonstrate true Christianity? Who are 

teIling the people of a paradise @ah, of 

never-ending happiness and life in the new 

world that will be ushered in during this 

generation? Who are obeying Jesus' command: 

"This good news of the kingdom 

will be preached in all the inhabited earth 

for the purpose of a witness to all the nations, 

and then the accomplished end will 

come"? The only organization doing this 

and living up to all righteous principles of 

God's Word is the New Wwld society of 

Jehovah's witnesses.-Matt. 24 : 14, New 

WorM Tram. 

False Christian religion not only falls to 

bring the hope of God's kingdom to the 

people, but it mixes with the world, meddles 

in politics. Jehovah's witnesses demonstrate 

true Christianity by obeying the 

Bible's command: "Do you not know that 

the friendship with the world is enmity 

with God? Whoever, therefore, wants to be 

a friend of the world is constituting himself 

an enemy of W." "Do not be loving 

either the world or the things in the world." 

--James 4:4; 1 John 2:15, New WmM 

Trans. 

In Communist lands today the Christian 

work of Jehovah's witnesses is batuled. 

And why? Because the Communists fear 

the good news that Jehovah's witnesses 

bear. But never will these true Christians,

though outlawed or imprisoned, cease an- 

nouncing the truth that God's kingdom is 

the only hope for distressed mankind. So 

whether in prison or out of prison Jeho- 

vah's witnesses will keep on telling the 

truth. The Bible is the source of their truth. 

No wonder one commando leader of the 

peoples' poke at a penitentiary said: "A 

Bible in the hand of one of Jehovah's wit- 

nesses is just as harmful as a torch in the 

hand of an incendiary." The Bible hamnful 

to what? Harmful to error, because Je- 

hovah's witnesses use the Bible to expose 

communism as a false religion, a vain hope. 

The Imue Decided at Armageddon 

The issue presses for settlement. It goes 

deeper than just Communism verses Chris- 

tianity. For the issue narrows down to the 

question: Who is supreme? Jehovah God 

or Satan the Devil? The issue is to be de- 

cided for all time at the great war of Ar- 

mageddon, "the gwat day of Gcd the Al- 

mighty." So now we see why this issue is 

far greater than any other that has ever 

arisen in history. This time the angels in 

heaven, under the command of Christ 

Jesus, fight for righteousness. Far-reaching 

will be the effects of this war.-Revelation 

16 : 14, New World Trans. 

False Christian religion, in God's sight, 

deserves the weightiest judgment. Its wick- 

edness surpasses that of which communism 

is guilty. For communism professes to be 

godless and has never represented itseIf as 

being of God and Christ, but false Chris- 

tian religion has. And so for that reason 

it is the most reprehensible and will be 

destroyed first at Armageddon. God has 

foretold this in the Bible. The prophecy 

declares that the political powers, with 

whom organized religion has comrni tted 

spiritual fornication, will turn against and 

destroy this false Christianity: "And the 

ten horns that you saw, and the wild beast, 

these will hate the harlot and will make 

her devastates and naked, and wilI eat up 

her fleshy parts and will completely burn 

her with fire. For God put it into their 

hearts Eo carry out his purpose." Next in 

Iine for destruction come all governments 

of this earth: "And the wild beast was 

caught." The "wild beast" represents the 

earthly governments including commu- 

nism. What will be the fate of those who 

remained neutral in this issue? The proph- 

ecy continues: "But the rest [all others 

who are not on God's side] were killed off 

with the long sword of the one seated on 

the horse." Thus Armageddon will have 

wiped out every vestige of this hollow- 

hearted world. All, that is, except those 

practicing true Christianity.-Revelation 

17: 16,17; 19:20, 21, New World Trans. 

Armageddon reaches its culmination 

with the abyssing of Satan the Devil so 

that during the 1,000-year reign of Christ 

Jesus that master wicked spirit cannot 

spoil the peaceful conditions on the earth. 

What a glorious time follows! Earth's 

King, Christ Jesus, brings mankind back 

to perfection. And finally all who become 

obedient subjects of Jehovah's King will 

gain the right to live on this earth with 

no fear of ever dying. "For he must rule 

as king until God has put all enemies under 

his feet. As the last enemy, death is to be 

destroyed."-1 Corinthians 15: 25, 26, New 

World Trans.; Revelation 20 : 1-3. 

Gone forever will be communism and ail 

other imperfect forms of government. Nev- 

er, in all the ages to come, will man have 

need for bombs, cannons or bullets. Live to 

see that happy time begin. Abandon com- 

munism. Abandon all forms of false reli- 

gion. Take your stand with the New World 

society for true Christianity. Then when 

"Jehovah cometh forth out of his place to 

punish the inhabitants of the earth for their 

iniquity," you will survive with the hope 

in view of everlasting life on this earth. 

-Isaiah 26:21, Am. Stan. Ver. 

AWAKE!

aircraft into1erable fur the ocmgants. Fur- 

thermore, it can caw the structural ma- 

terial of the aircraft to become pZiabIe with 

consequent failure of the aircraft mem- 

bers. Supersonic wind tunnel experiments 

provide much information on this problem. 

Testing Procedure 

The stage is reached where the lines of 

a new aircraft have been decided upon and 

now the model testing procedure follows. 

First, a complete model made of solid ma- 

hogany is tested in a low-speed tunnel to 

obtain preliminary measurements of the 

six components, namely, lift, drag, side 

force and rolling, yawing and pitching mo- 

ments. Then the model may be modified 

so that tests can be conducted with various 

conditions and settings of control surfaces 

such as ailerons, elevators, rudder and 

flaps. Thus the effects of the controls can 

be determined, If these preliminary tests 

prove satisfactory, larger models of com- 

ponent parts, called "partial" models, are 

tested. Components are constructed with 

suitable mechanisms incorporated to fa- 

cilitate structural design. Depending upon 

the available facilities of the wind tunnel 

organization, there are a number of other 

tests that may be conducted, such as the 

exploration of the effects due to air gusts 

and flutter, Air-flow patterns can be re- 

vealed by sticking tufts of wool on the 

mdael at strategiep&iam It may surprise 

the reader to know that one of the most 

valuable piece# of equipment of wind tun- 

nel technicians is a lump of plasticine. This 

is because, in the case of low-speed tunnel 

models, alterations in model component 

shapes can be accomplished speedily and 

easily with this humble moIding material 

from the kindergarten. 

Much more could be said about the tech- 

niques of aerodynamic research; but pep 

haps the information that has been pre- 

sented will prove sufficient for the inquirer 

to catch a glimpse of the contribution made 

by wind tunnels toward the amazing de- 

velopments in aviation. 

It cannot be denied that the study of the 

phenomena associated with flight is most 

complex, and that the measures adopted 

by man are truly remarkable. So it is ap- 

propriate that man should be truly grate- 

ful to the great and loving Creator, Jehe 

vah God, for the possession of the mental 

and material facilities enabling him to 

conduct intelligent and useful inquiry into 

the subject of aerodynamics, to the extent 

that he can enjoy safe mechanical flight 

All praise should be to Jehovah, the One 

who introduced the marvelous facility of 

flight by saying: "Let flying creatures fly 

over the earth in the bosom of the expanse 

of the heavens." And it came to be so. 

---Genesis 1 : 20, lVew World Tmm. 

2 At Miami, Florida, a bloodhound owned by the sheriff's ofice disappeared during 

a man hunt. Five days later the dog turned up in the city pound. Sheriff's deputies 

angrily charged city officials with kidnaping the bloodhound while he was hot on 

the trail of a fugitive. A police inspector, they said, lured the canine detective into a 

car and took him to the pound. City ofilcials explained that a woman reported a sick 

dog near the clty limits, and so, to the men from the pound, the sad-eyed bloodhound 

looked sick. Pleading innocent, they said they had no way of knowing the dog was a 

sleuthhomd out on official duty. 


Respect for Religious Scrupks Rewarded 

HIZRE: are certain physicians and surgeons ( 

who profess wch great respect for their 

procedures that tm would not w of f 

making an exception for the sake of a patient's 

scruples even though the patient's life is in- 4 

voIved. They insist that the patient surrender i 

his scruples or die. By pursuing such a course ( 

they are, in effect, claiming to be omniscient 

or infallible. However, there also are some in 

the medical profession who, whiIe havlng i 

great respect for and confidence in their pro- 

fesslonal ppmeedun, are wllling. for the sake t 

of saving a life and out of respect for a pa- 4 

tient's religious scruples, to make an excep 5 

tion. A separter for the Winston-Salem J ~ T - 

ME, April 23, 1954, told about it as follows: 

Q "One Chance in 10 Wins . . . Woman Re- 

covers From Operation Without Needed Blood 1 

Transfusion. A woman bet her life against i 

heavy odds here recently-and won. Doctors ! 

said she must undergo surgery or die. But 

that wasn't the choice ahe had to make. She i 

told them she would not submit to surgery un+ 4 

lea they promised not to give her blood or a 

blood derivative during the operation, Her i 

religion, she explained, prohibited her having 

another person's blood introduced into her 

bloodstream. With blood transfusions, the sup i 

geon said, she had nine chances in 10 of living. 

Without the blood, she had just one chance of 

making it. She took the one chance. i 

"It happened at City Hospital. The woman i 

was taken there sometime back. She was in i 

severe pain and was unable to lie down. The i 

pain was located in the abdomen and chest. i 

The diagnosis: A pregnancy in one of the Fal- i 

lopian tubes. The tube had ruptured; she was i 

losing blood rapidly; mediate surgery was ! 

I 

necessary if her life was to be saved. i 

a '$she and her husband agreed to the opera- I 

tfon, but they told the surgeon he must not ! 

-under any conditions--order blood or a 

blood derivative during the operation. The 

surgeon explained that he couldn't make such 

an agreement. She had already lost too much 

blood; she would lose more during the opera- 

tion. He asked the patient, 'Would you rather 

die than have a blood transfusion?' She looked 

at him calmly and replied, 'Yes.' 

a "He told her that he could not perform the 

operation under her conditions, and another 

surgeon was consulted. Re, too, turned her 

down. And so did another and another. IALl 

apparently willing to let her die rather than 

even to try to save her life because she stood 

by her religious scrupies!l In the meantime, 

the patient's condition grew steadIly worse. 

The first surgeon, still confronted by her calm 

resolution to stick by her religious belief, fi- 

nally agreed to try the operation. 'Somebody 

had to do it,' he said. 'Without it, she didn't 

have a chance.' 

Q "The woman's husband signed a paper first. 

It stated the conditions under which the opera- 

tion was being performed. It said he under- 

stood that the surgeon 'had advised against it. 

Then the,woman was taken to the operating 

room, and the operation began. An incision 

through the abdominal wall confirmed the 

diagnosis. Blood was puking steadily through 

the ruptured tube. Clamps stopped the bleed- 

ing; the damage was repaired. The patient 

was returned to her room, and, a few days 

Later, she returned home. The surgeon says 

she's doing fine!' 

Q Did that surgeon feel any regrets for hav- 

ing made an exception for the sake of his pa- 

tient's religious scruples? Hardly. Rather, 

deep down in his heart he must have felt 

thankful that he had made an exception for 

the benefit of a patient that showed such loy- 

alty to her religious scruples. 

WAY yurty. Ht. M~rori~t? 

q A sign put up in North Carolha gave speedng motorists a jolt. It simply said: 

"Kt's better to be late, Mr. Motorist, than to be the late Mr. Motorist!' 

Some pedestrians overdo their rights ; they think in terms of the earth'^ khg 

a pedestrian's planet. SO they cross streets carelessly and walk according to any 

vagary of the moment. A sign put up in Kansas City woke up some of the way- 

ward walkers. It said: "To avoid that run down feeling, cross the stret carefully." 

12 AWAKE!

Thia article by "Awaksl" wrrerpondant In Got- 

many gives the German view. Thm following 

iuuo wlll havm an arHele bv the French corre- 

HE current issue over rearma- 

T ment of Germany is of worldwide 

interest, and in Germany it is 

the talk of the hour. It was on Saturday, 

October 23,1954, that John [- 

Foster Dulles of the United States, 

Anthony Eden of Britain, ex-Pre- 

mier Mend&-France of France and 

\ 

Chancellor Konrad Adenauer of Germany 

signed the document that, when ratified by 

their various governments, will allow Ger- 

many to rearm and will restore her to her 

place among the sovereign nations of the 

world. Some viewed this agreement as a 

promise of a securer and safer future-an 

added protection against the armies from 

the East that they fear are only biding 

their time awaiting an opportunity to take 

over the rest of Germany, if not all of Eu- 

rope. Others considered German rearma- 

ment a morbid omen of troublesome coudi- 

tions to come and perhaps the forerunner 

of a feared third world war. The entire situ- 

ation is explosively charged with emotion, 

and almost everyone, both professional pol- 

itician and common man, has his own very 

definite views on the matter. 

Heated debate and intensive discussions 

preceded the signing of the agreement. 

Problems arose that made agreement seem 

remote if not downright impossible. Would 

France give in and agree to the rearming 

of her long-time enemy, Germany? The 

deep-seated feeling of hatred between these 

two European nations is nothing new, and 

the last two wars only heaped coals upon the 

fire. It is understandable that France would 

MARCH 22, 1.955 

3 

..::.in. . .

armed might that thepnce so ferociously 

faught to d-y. But in this upside-down, 

mixed-up world paradoxes seem to have 

become the ,order of the day. 

Germany's armed force Is not to exceed 

500,000 men. Some 20,000 of these will go 

to build up a small navy of I80 craft (all 

less than 3,000 tuns), such as submarine 

chasers, mine layers, motor gunboats and 

harbor-protection vessels. An air force of 

80,000 men and 1,500 planes is planned. 

This does not include heavy bombers, 

which, according to the agreement, may 

not be built. Of the 80,000 air force mem- 

bers, only some 3,000 will be pilots. 

This army, incorporated into the NATO 

forces, will be under the direct and im- 

mediate supervision of NATO headquar- 

ters, and the German rearmament will be 

sugervised by the Brussels Treaty organi- 

zation (composed of Britain, France, I3el- 

gium, Netherlands and Luxembourg, with 

Germany and ItaIy as new members) that 

controls continental arms manufacture. 

The new Republic of Germany agrees to 

produce no rocket weapons (like the fa- 

mous V d e t s used in the last war), no 

large warships, no heavy bombers, and 

also not to produce any atomic, biological 

or chemical weapons (known as the a-b-c 

weapons). The checking of this by the 

armament committee is in line with the 

policy that no nation will possess any 

weapon greater than necessary to preserve 

the safety of the NATO forces and pro- 

grams as decided by NATO itself. 

One hundred billion German marks (ap- 

prorrfmately $25 billion) will be necessary, 

according to preliminary estimates, to 

build this defense force. Already the gov- 

ernment has money on hand that has been 

earmarked for this purpose. And on his 

recent whirlwind trip to the United States, 

Chancellor Adenauer was able to arrange 

for aid from Uncle Sam to the extent of 

12.6 billion marks, or some $3 billion. One 

persistent argument raised by opponents 

of rearmament is that the spending of so 

much money at this time is "unjustifiabIeW 

in view of the serlous social needs of mil- 

lions of people who are still in ned of 

homes and other facilities that were lost 

during the war. 

Here are some of the other things pro- 

vided for by the new agreement. The Allied 

High Commissioner offices will cease to 

exist and will be replaced by regular am- 

bassadors as exchanged between other na- 

tions. Any veto power previously held by 

the Allies over the law-making factions 

of the new government will end. All Allied 

civilians in the German republic will be 

liable to the German laws. All control of 

German industry wilI come to an end. All 

export and import affairs will now be han- 

dled by the government itself. 

Further, the three Western powers re- 

tain their rights in Germany only as re- 

gards Berlin and the German reunification 

arrangements and the making of a peace 

treaty with the German government. The 

state of emergency powers that up to now 

would have allowed the Allies to resume 

complete control in the event of an emer- 

gency have been lifted, though certain 

powers and rights are granted, at least 

temporarily, to maintain the safety of 

their troops on German soil. Later a Four 

Power office will be set up to deal with the 

problems of foreign troops stationed in 

Germany. The Allied powers retain the 

right to check and approve all plans and 

treaties that have to do with reuniting 

Germany. 

The Internal Political Iesue 

As could be expected, the party in power, 

Adenauer and his Christian Democrats, is 

generally in favor of this move, although 

evidences of complete unanimity are lack- 

ing; whereas the other major party, Ollen- 

hauer and his Socialists, is sharply against 

AWAKE!

the ratiflation movement, Adenau- contends 

that a rearmed Germany in the 

ranks of NATO makes the posdbility for 

a reunited Germany better; Ollenhauer, 

on the other hand, contends that West 

Germany's entry into the NATO forces 

makes reunification with Russian-occupied 

East Germany not only improbable but 

almost impossible. Political difference on 

this point,has been sharp and many bitter 

words have been and still are being spoken 

in debate. 

Particularly is Chancellor Adenauer's 

handling of the Saar question being received 

with sharp criticism. By many it is 

considered a dawnright sellout to the 

French, Said one critic: "A business man 

is seldom considered successful when he 

sells articles very much in demand at a 

shamefully reduced price. It is therefore 

astounding that some consider our ChanelOp 

in his foreign ministry politics as 

successful; all his Lsuccess' is nothing more 

than the extremely moderate price that 

the Western Powers have paid for the 

much to be desired German military contributions." 

Even the French admitted that 

the Germans had made a great concession 

in the matter of the Saar. Said the French 

newspaper Le Monde: "One must fully appreciate 

the enormity of the sacrifice that 

the Germans have made, especially in giving 

up a population whose German background 

cannot be disputed." 

Getting this agreement ratified may 

cause Chancellor Adenauer and his party 

many long hours of debate and worry, and 

the possibility of defeat is not to be overlooked. 

The uncertainness of the situation 

was augmented by the untimely death of 

Dr. Hemnann Ehlers, the German "Bundestag" 

president, who was being counted 

upon by Chancellor Adenauer for strong 

support of his ratification program, 

Not only the politicians, but also the 

common people are strongly divided in 

MARCH 2.2, 1955 

their views. Some Tel that Ge-s re- 

armament @ only further the podbiiity 

of a third world war. Others feel that 

through this action the threat of another 

earth-wide wave of devastation and rub- 

ation has been dismissed. One thing, how- 

ever, is sure. That is that the average 

person, like peace-loving peoples the world 

over, desires an end to the bickering and 

quarreling of the nations and fervently 

prays that a third world war-this me an 

atomic war-will not become a grim d- 

ity. 

The horrors of the second world war 

are still fresh in the minds of many; people 

who still have no decent homes, who still 

have not been able to regain the necessities 

of We, not to speak of those who still grieve 

for lost loved ones who are either dead, 

maimed, missing or perhaps still held pris- 

oner behind the iron curtain. Still fresh 

in their minds are the horrors of Al'lied 

bombing raids when whole cities were 

turned into gigantic flaming funeral P ps 

for thousands of men, women and children. 

The graphic description of their frantic 

efforts to escape and of the excruciating 

agonies they underwent makes you 

why they want no third world war in which 

Germany would no doubt be caught in the 

middle, between the East and the Weat 

Of course, there are other elements, too, 

although in the minority. There are thh 

who let national pride and patriotism 

away with them, those who still hang on 

to Hitler's Nazi ideas, and other warmon- 

gers who no doubt look forward to the fu- 

ture and the potential possibility of saving 

face for the "Vaterland." One has the im- 

pression, too, that many of the younger 

generation, those who wiU now make up 

the new army in the biggest part, are just 

a little eager to see the adventure and ex- 

citement that this will bring. WiU they 

too learn only through the sufferings and 

privations of themselves and others that

war, being the crime that it is, does not 

WY? 

The Gem& Attitude 

We can sum up the genera1 attitude of 

most Germans, then, as '%wait a d see." 

There were no wildly cheering, flag-waving 

crowds proclaiming the rebirth of a mighty 

world power. Nor were there politicaI 

soapbox speakers declaring the ppssibili- 

ties of a q-mvelous future brought about 

by the military might of the new nation, 

nor a& there any hints of such to come. 

There are those, of course, who always 

agree with their political idols, be they 

right or wrong; there are the others who 

always disagree. But the majority of the 

people seem to be hoIding to the middle of 

the road between the two extremes, hoping 

that things will work out for the best for 

the eventual peace of this entire war-weary 

world. 

Whether the rearming of Western Cter- 

many will.be a wise move that will con- 

tribute to peace is anybody's guess. Wheth- 

er Germany is to b@come the bloody battle- 

field of yet another world war, complete 

with atomic cannons and perhaps even 

hydrogen bombs, also is anybody's guess. 

But the final outcome of this entire situa- 

tion is not anybody's guess; it is based 

upon the confirmed and trme word of Je- 

hovah God. He has declared that all na- 

tions, both of the East and the West, will 

together go down into staggering defeat 

before the invincible armies of his Son 

Christ Jesus, and that very shortly. It is 

marveIous to see that thousands of Ger- 

many's common people-yes, 48,000 in the 

Western area alone-are turning their 

backs upon man's failing efforts and are 

looking to the Alrnighty God of the uni- 

verse to bring into existence the new world 

of righteousness that he long ago promised. 

Then will be fulfilled the psalmist's words: 

"He makes wars cease to the end of the 

earth; he breaks the bow, and shatters the 

spear, he bums the chariots with fire!" 

-Psalm 46 : 9, Rev. Stan. Ver. 

Recently Awake! received the following letter from one of its subscribers: "Not 

long ago the superintendent of city schools of W- moved inro the neighborhood 

of one of Jehovah's witnesses and the two families became well acquainted with 

each other. One day the superintendent dropped in on the witness and asked if 

she had anything he could use in his talk before the Parent-Teachers' Association. 

She gave him a copy of the Awake! magazine that contained the article 'Crime 

Comics Produce Child Criminals.' In his talk he made generous use of the informa- 

tion contained therein even quoting some of the scriptures used. The large group 

of teachers and parents were carried away with his discussion and afterward sw- 

era1 of the teachers showed interest in the issue of Awake! he had with him. Several 

days Iater another witness of Jehovah was surprised when her boys came home 

with the request for every COPY they could get of the Awake! magazine that carried 

the article on the crime comics. And the superintendent has been scheduled to give 

the same talk at six other schools. The effect of this has already been felt in our 

placing of Awake! on the streets. The attitude of the particular section where he 

first gave the talk has generally been hostile, but, right after that, in one Saturday 

afternoon 100 magazines were placed." 

16 AWAKE!

politicians insSM om-the ~~ of a past: of ather denominations so as 

m a 1 claw in the Term of Union guar- attend their own school. Supporters of 

anteeing no change in the system of de- this system state that the problem is simnominational 

edumtion at any time, except ply geographical. 

where two denomhations at any time mu- In towns started or controlled by mining 

tually desired to unite their facilities in and paper companies there has developed 

any location. 

what is known as "public" or "amalga- 

F'inancially, education in Newfoundland mated" schoqls. With company support 

is said to be "free." Yet, in most schools they have been able to build good school 

chiIdren have to pay for their books, and buildings and pay teachers better than is 

pay tuition fees that in the capital city of usual in other settlements, and they have 

St John's range in price from $1.50 a had good success in public examinations. 

month in kindergarten to $4.50 in Grade fn some other communities this idea of 

11. Colleges, operated by the various de- "amalgamated" schools is gaining headnominations, 

teach. the same grades but way, and the Protestant denominations in 

at a higher fee. Also the various religious particular have united their forces and faboards 

of education receive substantial cilities in a few Iocations. However, Roman 

grants from the government based on the Catholics are not amaIgamating with any 

number of pupils attending the schools. In other denomination. Supporters of amaladdition 

to that, the general public and gamated schools point out that the Roman 

the parents are solicited at least annually Catholic denomination is in a very favorby 

each of the denominations for money able position in Newfoundland, to compare 

contributions in the interests of education. with other provinces of Canada. In some 

Local business and professional men are pIaces, in order to operate their own 

expected to patronize denominations other schmls Roman Catholics or any other dethan 

their own for business' sake in the nomination would have to pay directly for 

name of education. Besides all this there this privilege, but in Newfoundland they 

am socials, sales of teas, bingo, school en- receive grants from the government based 

tertainments, athletic games of aU sorts in on the number of- pupils attending their 

season, and many other ways in which schools, just as other denominations do, 

parents and others are expected to con- and at the same time have the majority of 

tribute, namely, cookies, cakes, sahds, their teaching in the larger cities and 

sandwiches, clothing or any thing that can towns done by the "religious," Irish Chrisbe 

sold, and, Iast but not least, money. tian Brothers and various orders of sisters, 

Well, certainly "education is everybody's whose lives are devoted to their church and 

business." 

who do not receive any salary. Roman 

UnIess the population of an "outport" CathoIics themselves claim that their supor 

village is practically all of one denomi- port of denominational education is " . . . 

nation, two or more separate schools will our age-old position that education without 

be found in every one of these smaller set- religion is not real education at all . . . for 

tlements as well as in the larger towns. it leaves out all consideration of the one 

These schdols are in many cases "one- essential purpose for which man was creroom" 

schools with grades from kinder- ated," which they believe is to become "a 

garten to Grade 11 being taught by one citizen of Heaven."-From a report of 

teacher. In many places children of one Bishop O'Neill's address in the St. John's 

denomination have to walk long distances Evening Telegram, February 20, 1954. 

AWAKE!

Tk MW QUO to Be M o k r t ~ 

It is admfW that much progress has 

been made in educational matters in Newfoundland 

in the last few years, but there 

is still room for improvement. Same feel 

that the remedy for all grievances would 

be to abolish the system of denominational 

education. But such persons will get no 

help from the present government, whose 

aim, as stated repeatedly, is to continue 

the existing system "until our grandchildren's 

time" while allowing for amalgamation 

of any denominations who so desire. 

At the same time any other denomination 

may apply for and get government approval 

to operate its own schools when it has 

enough people in any district. In 1954 the 

Pentecostal Assemblies were authorized to 

operate their own schools, or they may 

amalgamate in some areas. At the same 

time it was announced that Jehovah's witnesses 

could for similar privileges. 

Jehovah's witnesses in Newfoundland 

are engaged in an educational work far 

more important than any secular or denominational 

schod. They are busy teaching 

all who will hear that the kingdom of 

Jehovah was established in the heavens in 

the year 1914, and that now is the time 

to gain education for everlasting life. What 

do they do about denominational educa- 

th? The St. John's Evdmg Telegmm re 

ported on November 29 that "C. F. Barmy, 

a missionary representah of Jehovah's 

Witnesses," told the regular meeting of the 

St. John's congregation: "Denominational 

Education has tried to instill into the minds 

of children teachings which are flatly con- 

tradicted by Holy Scripture." He explained 

that the state has made provision in the 

Education Act "forbidding teachers to im- 

part to any chiId any religious instruction 

which may be objected to by the parent 

or guardian of such pupil." Thus, the 

speaker stated that "in cases where reli- 

gious denominations have assumed the re- 

sponsibility of the State to teach children 

the three R's (Reading, 'riting and 'rith- 

metic), we shall gladly co-operate, but as 

Christian witnesses of Jehovah according 

to the Scripture we reserve the right to 

teach our children the fourth R (Religion) . 

We shall continue to take full advantage 

of the ducat ion Act to protect our chil- 

dren from unscriptural teachings, because 

we want to keep our children in the way 

of life." 

Thus Newfoundland has an educational 

controversy that has a different twist from 

that found in most lands, yet it properly 

promises that the children's parents will 

have final say as to religious training. 

Children Not Naturally Good Citizens 

% With the rate of juvenile delinquency aoaring in many countries, it was a sur- 

prise to learn that juvenile offenses, during 1953, fell off 14 per cent in Britain. 

There are some especially interesting facts behind this. First of all, some places, 

such as Wigan, Lancashire, require that parents of young offenders appear in court 

with their children. The bIame for delinquency is placed squarely on the parents, 

who, in many instances, are fined heavily. On the Isle of Man, the literal rod is used 

on juvenile delinquents. Though whipping was abolished in 1946, it was revived in 

1952. The youth crime rate has dropped. Most interesting is the maxim of Sir David 

Maxwell Fyfe, home secretary, who is Britain's top law-enforcement oacer: "ChiI- 

dren are not naturally good citizens." (New York Times, August 24, 1954) So, many 

of Britain's law officers, by demanding that parents be responsible for their chfl- 

dren's conduct, are applying the Bible principle: "Foolishness is bound up in the 

heart of a child; but the rod of correction shall drive it far from him."-Proverbs 

22:I.Z Ana. Staa. Ver. 

MARCH fS, 1955 19

eing black qpd brown, they do live forget, have never been in the open daylight, 

nor have they been taught to fly. For ten or 

hundred ,twenty miles to the north- 

AusIralia9s &land state, Tasmania, lie 

twelve days the ~oungsters by absorption 

of fat; then they become hungry and r@~tIess. 

n+ux ~slmds. These islands constitute They emerge Prom the burrows and exercise 

their wings. This they do, it is mid, undm cover 

brwdinrplace in the Southern Hemof 

Mness. The moon for present is not 

far we?hutt0nbird' When nut Seeding 

guide. Should the dghts become bfight 

wrfa* ,& the Ocean, can 

n flying& lone undulatihg lines a short 

alstance off the island. Their vanguard dips lo 

the wawr wx.&&he tips of their wings shearing 

t4e>?x:rest of the waves. Then they soar up again 

lp renew th@%ne while the remainder djp be- 

Kind a mowanent that from the shore looks 

iike' the un*lation of some giant caterpillar. 

@asionally m~settle on the water to feed, 

~~fiecially if they espy a colony of small mollgsks 

and jellfls Then the surface is churned 

wpite by the scrkhk. 

Du~ng the Wlnter muttonbirds rnlgrate to 

gaska. With ta* coming of September the 

huttanbirds returYd" and nest building becomes 

their main job. ~n&ad of building a nest in 

t@ trees the mutto8&&l digs into the soil an 

ngth from 

e nature of 

I wccks, by 

from thouthe 

birds 

they remain in retreat. But when the friendly 

darkness falls again, they re-ernerae, shuffle 

along their to the nearest cliff 

and commit themselves to life on the ocean. 

.pl It is remarkable that these young birds 

find their way thousands of miles northward into 

warmer waters of the Paciflc. Again It is 

remarkable that at the call 01 spring they find 

lheir way back to the breeding islands. 

The residents of the Furneatrx Islands havc 

made the muttonbirds the basis of a valuable 

industry. It is known as "muttonblrding." This 

is a seasonal industry, the season beling the ten 

to twelve days during which the young fledglings 

are left by the parents in the burrows to 

live on their own fat. The young, fat muttonbirds 

are plucked rjght out of their burrows. 

The islanders eat them or sell them In Tasmania 

and on the mainland. In a single day 

hunters may pluck thousands of birds fxam 

their burrows (450,000 in 3951). Yet year after 

year the flocks return to the same nesting 

the ocean 

I3 e g i n n i n g 

island and often to the same neat burrow. Tasmanian 

laws protect the parent birds and eggs 

for the preservation of the species. 

bout November 2 9 Along with ththe other wonders of bird life 

T8, huge flocks of found throughout the world, Tasmania's mulmuttonbirds 

fi- tonbird gives muk praise to the wisdom of a 

turn to thexr nest- wonderful and intelligent Creator. Its habits 

Ing islands. So and flights follow instinctively the marvelous 

huge am some of guidance of Jehovah. 

220355 

A W AKE1

M 

"NO mechanic, however Ingenious, could 

u - 0 1 hope to build a working model of a muscle. 

The merest twitch of an eyelid is actuated 

8 n 0 b j t f by Y mechanism far too complex yet at the 

same time too beautifully simple, to be simulated 

by any contraption of bolts, cams, 

gears, springs, or the like. Even an elec- 

Wonder 

"I 

tronic servo-mechanism . . . would seem a 

AM fearfully and wonderfhlly clumsy plodder beside the compact, light- 

made." Because of modern man's ning-fast living muscle. We have here a 

scientific progress he is in a better chemical machine which is more elegant 

position to appreciate the force of those than any that electronics or mechanics 

words of the psaImist than any of his could ever create." 

forebears. But does he? No, instead of his 

discoveries' causing him to bow in humility The Body's "Little Mouse" 

and wonderment before the wisdom of the Movement "is the prime characteristic 

great Creator, they have made him so of animal life, shared by only a few plants," 

proud that he knows so much that he has and movement depends upon a muscle or 

lost. faith in the existence of the One that set of muscles. Muscles are capable of 

made all such things, and would have us great speeds, for a fly can flap its wings 

believe that all these 

300 times a second. Muscles are also camarvelous 

things came pable of great tenacity and endurance: a 

by themselves through clam will close its shell and keep it closed 

a blind, unreasoning, 

for days, even though it is hung up by 

unintelligent force one shell and a considerable weight 

which he glibly refers 

attached to the other. 

to as "nature." What According to Webster 

folly !-Psalm 139 : 14; a muscle is "an organ 

14:l. whose special 

Time and again in function is the 

this magazine the pmduction of moabove 

words of the tion; also, the tispsalmist 

have been sue of which such 

termed true regarding an organ is 

some certain organ of made." The tern 

man's body, such as "muscle" comes 

the heart, kidneys, liv- from the Roman mmmi, "little mouse," 

er, etc., and with good evidently because the muscle in the upper 

reason. But perhaps arm resembled a mouse. As has been well 

few have given thought observed, "We begin life enclosed in a 

to how true those strong bag of muscle, the womb, which is 

words are when ap inactive for nine months and then goes 

plied to the very mus- into strong contraction to bring us out into 

cles of our body. For the world. And life is terminated, for more 

example, we are told than half of us, by failure of another musby 

a scientific writer: 


The humm bdy has more thi five nourish the rn-te.fbem. The nerve fib 

hundred muscles, an8-slnce its right side are fastend to lh center of the muscle 

~tnpTe';"ents its left, most of these muscles fibers and send their impulses toward each 

are in pairs, The longest, some eighteen end Each muscle b q k Is Mggered by a 

inches, extends from the hip to below the separate nerve fiber, either directly or by 

knee; the shortest, about one sixth of an means of a branch of a nerve fiber. About 

inch in length, is located in the ear. 73 per cent of the muscle js water, 18 per 

Muscles are either voluntary or involun- cent protein, and about 9 per cent gelatin, 

tary. The voluntary, which are under the fat. and inorgahic salts. 

A strip of skeletal muscIe may be lik- 

control of the will, account for about two 

Afth~ of the weight of the body. They are ened to an elastic garter, having fibers 

termed skeletal muscles because of being rumihg the length of the strip artd which 

fmnd to the bones of the body and also are alternately shaded light and dark. Musmatted 

because of being grooved or fur- cle fiber is formed of threadlike fibers 

rowed. The involuntary muscles are gen- barely visible to the naked eye and which 

erally smooth or nonsQiated and are to be in turn are composed of thousands of tiny 

found, among other places, on the waUs fibriles or threadlike molecules. When a 

of the intestines and the blood vessels. muscle contracts it becomes thicker to the 

While some use the terms voluntary, skele- extent that it becomes shorter, there seemtd 

and striated interchangeably, not aI1 ingly bdng no loss of volume. The smooth 

voluntary muscles are skeletal, not all are muscles consist of shorter, spindle-shaped 

furrowed or grooved, striated. cells. 

~ o only t should the mystery of how The heart muscle is in a class by itseli. 

muscles function cause wondement and In addition to being striated or grooved 

reverence for the Creator, but even their it has a peculiar network of reinforcing 

beauWul and intricate design, their varied Cross fibers, which consist of extremely 

shapes and how they weave in and out to small fibem called sarcosomes. "These carserve 

their purpose best should do so. W that Promok chemical Wac- 

TPlus, for example, in the front part of the tions in the bdy and keep the heart muscle 

forearm there are four Zayers of m-ie, from getting tired under normal conditions 

the first containing four muscles, fie sm- by providing the heart with great quantiond, 

one, the third, two, and the fourth, ties of enzymes for the chemical processes 

one, he rear of the fore- has two lay- which the heart tissue is nourished and 

em of muscles, the superficial layer cork. restored." Additionally, the heart has its 

taining three and the deep layer, five djf- om pecllliw capillary system, not 0 ~ 1 

ferent muscles. 

richer in quantity but also more effective, 

in that they enter the muscle fibers, where- 

Structure ad Composition of Muscle8 as in other muscle the capillaries merely 

A skeletal muscle consists of a center or rest on the surface of the muscle fibers. 

"body" capable of contracting and expand- ObvioUsly the heart muscle is ideally coning, 

and with tendons at each end not ca- skrrcted for its ceaseless activity. 

pable of either. It is composed of five major Among other properties of muscle fiber 

parts: the framework of connective tissue, is myoglobin, a pigment seeming to correthe 

muscle fibers, which do the work, the spond to hemoglobin in the blood. Its presnerve 

fibers, which trigger the action, and ence depends upon the activity of the musthe 

capillaries and the lymphatics, which cle and accounts for some muscles' being 

22 AWAKE!

Have Done? 

N THE London Times a case was re- 

I ported of a man in Naples, Italy, who 

was imprisoned in 1934 for being an accomplice 

in a murder. Two years later a 

prfest was called upon to hear a confession 

of an apparently dying convict. This convict 

confessed that he, and not the accused, 

Carlo Corbisiero, was the murderer. The 

prisoner, however, unexpectedy recovered, 

but died about a year later. All this time innocent 

Carlo Corbisiero was being unjustly 

punished as st murderer. After hearing the 

confession the priest was not immediately 

moved to right the wrong that was brought 

to his attention, being bound by church law 

to keep absolutely secret whatever is said 

in confession. A priest possessing ordinary 

or delegated jurisdiction to hear confessions 

is called s "confessor.', The fourth 

Lateran Council commanded confessors 

"not to betray the sinner in any manner, 

whether by word or sign or in any other 

way." "A priest may not break the seal of 

confession, either to save his own life or 

his own good name, to save the life of another, 

or tn further the aims of justice." 

The priest's hands were seemingly bound. 

The convict, on the other hand, who confessed 

his sin felt relieved, thinking that 

he had discharged his responsibility by 

making known his crime to the priest. 

The question remains, Was the priest 

right in concealing the true criminal while 

an innocent man was unjustly suffering 

for another man's crime? Is this "sacra- 


ment" itself just and right when it harbors 

criminaIs and prevents justice from being 

administered? Do not confessionals en- 

courage rather than discourage crime and 

delinquency by leading law violators to 

believe that priests can forgive sins, thus 

allowing them to feel that they can run 

anew into spiritual debt with lighter 

hearts? 

What would you have done? Would you 

have exposed the criminal to free 'the in- 

nocent? Or would you have permitted 

yourself to be bound by church tradition 

and untheocratic law? Would you have 

freed the innocent man, khowing God's 

law to say specifically: "You must take no 

ransom for the soul of a murderer who is 

deserving to die, for without fail he should 

be put to death"? Or would you have feared 

man, and not God, by upholding church 

tradition? 

In Israel no fine was sui5cient to expiate 

a murder. It was possible for neither the 

cities of refuge nor the altar of God nor 

prayers nor ablutions to shield a murderer 

from M's executioner. Without fail the 

murderer was to be exposd and put to 

death. The priest, in this one instance, did 

break the seal of secrecy of the confession- 

al. But it appears that, before doing so, he 

had waited until the confessing murderer 

had died before disclosing the information 

to the authorities. We may we11 ponder 

how many cases there are where innocent 

men suffer while guilty men walk free, 

and which facts are all well known to 

priests who hear their confessions but pre- 

fer not to break the seal of secrecy. The 

above case was also published in The In- 

bnd Register, August 14, 1953, a Catholic 

paper.-Numbers 35:31, 21, New World 

Trans. 

Confession is observed as a divine law 

in the Catholic Church, and it has been 

universally observed in both the East and 

the West since the twelfth century. When 

25

dnning, turned against him on Roman relics unearthed during confiscating this land and aE 

k ~e-&an rearmament &sue. construction. The fare? Forty locating it to heads of peasant 

The ---- Po~ular 

- Re~ublicans nw. lire (6.4 cents). Since the sub- families at the equivalent of 

er forgave him for letting way bypasses Rome's traffic- $50 to $70 an acre, payable 

E.D.C. go down to defeat. The choked center, city olilcials over a 15-year period. Over 

Independents, representing fear that the Metropolitans 1,000,000 tenant farmers had 

bushess and fann interests, will not only fail to ease traffic worked for the 124 rich men. 

wlthdrew their support when problems but will also swell Mohammad Khuhro, the chief 

the premier made plans to re. the annual $6,000,000 deficit of minister of Sind province, in 

form the economy by cutting Rome's city transport system. which the acreage is located, 

tarifPs and subsidies. mat left 

said the farmers' plight under 

the Socialsts, Gaullists and Chile: aalloplng Inflation the jagirdars (men who own 

Radical Socialists to support @ When the International La- land) was worse than "that of 

the premier. He had enough bor Ofice recently published animals!' Said Khuhro: "Same 

votes to stay in office unless a figures on Chile's price level, merciless jagirdars had iron m 

thorny issue came up. It did. Chileans were furnished with their souls. Nothing belonged 

For years violence had raged an all~absorbing topic of con- to the tenants--at some places 

in North Africa, in Tunisia, Al- versation. For the country's not even their wives or daugh- 

.geria and Morocco. The pre. price level had soared more ters." (New York Times, 2/91 

mier embarked on a policy of than 70 per cent in 1954. This This reminds one of the Bible's 

concession to Arab nationaI- was runaway inflation, the prophecy that will have an 

Ism. French settlers, fearing highest in all the world. (Ko- earth-wide fulfillment at Arloss 

of their investments, bit- rea, the second highest, had a mageddon: "Come, now, you 

terly opposed him; and the 40 per cent rise.) Chile's Fi- rich men, weep, howling over 

GauUsts and Radical Social- nance Minister Jorge Pratt your calamities which are comists 

voiced disfavor with the tried to pass laws to hold in- ing upon you. Look! the wages 

idea of concession. When the flation to 40 per cent, but he due the workers who harvested 

Assembly voted (2/5) Mendes- was forced out of office. Chil: your fields but which are held 

France was ousted by a vote of cans are no doubt wondering up by you, keep crying out, and 

319 to 273. Observers felt that whether 1955 will bring more the calls for help on the part 

he had been defeated by a com- galloping inflation. 

of the reapers have entered 

bination of the oppositions 

into the ears of Jehovah of 

against the different phases of A Republic for Pakistan hosts."Aames 5:1, 4, New 

hls program and not just on @ On August 15, 1947, Pakis- World Trans. 

the North African issue alone. tan achieved the status of a 

self-governing Dominion of New E~tlmate of H-Bomb Power 

Rome's FImt Subway 

the British Commonwealth of O It has been estimated that 

@ Back in 1938 Rome began Nations. Prime Minister Mo- the radioactive fall-out from 

work on a subway to link the hammed Ali officially anan explosion of a super H- 

city's central rail road terminal nounced (2/4) that Pakistan bomb would be deadly over an 

with the site of Mussolini's would now become a republic. area of 4,000 square miles. 

1942 World Fair. The purpose He said, however, that the This estimate has now been 

of the subway was to facilitate country would remain in the revised. When The Bulletin of 

the flow of myriads of people Commonwealth. 

t?w Atomic Schtists came out 

to the fairgrounds. But World 

(2/10) it contained an article 

War I1 shattered Rome's plans Pakistani Rich Lose Land by atomic scientist Ralph E. 

for both the fair and the sub- @ Before Pakistan separated Lapp, who said that a super 

way. After World War II it from India, British rulers H-bomb could contaminate an 

was decided that so much work granted 1,100,000 acres of cul- area of 10,000 square miles 

had been done on the subway tivable land to loyal subjects. with lethal fumes. (The state 

that it would be impractical The men who owned all this of Maryland represents an 

not to flnish it. In February land numbered only 124; they area of about 10,000 square 

the subway, omcialIy called the became the wealthiest men in miles.) Dr. Lapp said he ex- 

Metropolftana, was inaugu- all the country. So powerfully pected the Atomic Energy Comrated 

by President Luigi Einau- rich were they that an official mission to release authoritadi. 

The $40,000,000 Metropoli- described them as "above the tive data. (A few days later 

tans is Beven miles long, but law thanks to power, economic (2/15) the Atomic Energy 

only half of the mileage is as well as poiitical, that daz- Commission did release its 

underground. Subway stations zled--ahnost paralyzed-ad- flrst official estimate of a radiobear 

names such as Colosseum ministrators and ministers." active fall.out: it indicated 

and Circus Maximus, and a In February the Pakistani gov- that an H-bomb tested a year 

few are decorated with ancient ernment announced that it was ago polluted a 7,000-square 

AWAKE!

mile arwr with a Mhal radio. 

active fall-out.1 Discussing the 

long-lasting effect of radioat4 

tivity, Dr. Lapp said that a 

clty hit by a super H-bomb 

mlght never be inhabited again 

and would have to be covered 

over with dirt by bulldozers. 

U.S.: Udon Merger 

@ At an American Federation 

of Labor meeting convention 

in Atlantic City, New Jersey, 

In 1935, John L. Lewis punched 

the late William L. Hutcheson 

in the nose. That flght was the 

beginning of a division within 

the A.F.L. that flnally culmi- 

nated in John L. Lewis' spear- 

heading a new union, the Con- 

gress of Industrial Orgadza- 

tions. In February, after 20 

years of civil war, a formula 

for merging the two unions 

was approved. The pact brings 

the 15,000,000 members of the 

A.F.L. and- the C.I.O. under 

one banner. George Meany, 

president of the A.F.L., will 

head the unitd bade union 

movement. 

Tomad-mdmub 

@ In the UniM Stab the 

season for those violent, whirl- 

ing storms called tornadoes fs 

roughly from March to Au- 

gust But two glant tornadoes 

came to W e h advance of their 

usual season this year when 

they twisted their Iethal way 

through three southern states 

(2/1) ravaging plantation set. 

tlements, toppling homes and 

crumbling a school around its 

35 occupants. Swirling across 

60 miles of the Mississippi 

Valley, the twisters killed 29 

persons. As news of these 

deaths came in, the weather 

bureau announced plans to 

lower the annual death toll by 

mapping out a network of ra- 

dar stations to dot the Gulf 

and Atlantic coasts and the 

Midwest. They will send warn- 

ings about 12 hours in advance 

Sanlhwdt8aN~&lea 

+- The North Sea is noted for 

its vlolent storms and cold 

water. But a report issued by 

the German Hydrographic Institute 

in January indicated 

that the water is growing 

warmer. The reason given was 

increasing temperature in Amtic 

regions. The result is that 

sardines and tuna, regarded a8 

warm-water flsh, are now 

found in the North Sea. 

Income Tax in Brltsin 

@ It was recently learned that 

only thirty-ffve persons in Brit- 

ain were able to retain more 

than f6,000 ($16,800) of their 

income after paying income 

taxes for the flscd year 1 s 

53. For a single pemon to keep 

that much, he would have to 

earn more than fS0,000 ($140,. 

000). Such a person's income 

tax would be about $123,500. 

Yes, twenty-four issues of the Watchtower magazine and three booklets 

on outstanding Bible themes are available to you for only $1. The three 

booklets, containing Bible truths that will comfort and guide you, come to 

you at once, while the twenty-four issues of Th Watchtower will come 

semimonthly for a whole year. Subscribe today by filling in the coupon 

below and sending It to 

WAlCHf OWER I17 ADAMS ST. BROOKLYN 1, N.Y. 

Enclosed find $1. 

Please send me the Watchtoww magazlne for a year 

and the three Blble booklets. 

Street and umber 

Name ................................................. ..................... or Route and Box .................................................................... 

sty ......................................................................................... ..--.-..... Zkne No. ........ State .............................................................. 

MARCH $38, 1955 31

DO THE FACTS PROVE 

EVOLUTION OR CREATION? 

A clear and accurate answer 

German Rearmament Scares France 

Her fears are for her own safety 

Juvenile Lawlessness 

Respect for authority would reduce delinquency 

Why Join the Easter Parade? 

Its origin will astonish you

merly living cannot g~ beyond 20,000 

years, or 30,000 at the mdst, and even this 

involves the assumption that the quantity 

of radioactive carbon in the atmosphere 

has not varied throughout these millennfurns. 

So they cannot measure man's age 

as 50,000 -by the atomic clock, and if not 

by it, then it is like trying to tell the the 

without a cIock and with the eyes blindfolded 

so that you do not even know 

whether it is day or night! 

This series in the Sm-Times started off : 

"The story of man's origin now must be 

rewritten. New and epoch-making findings 

at the University of Chicago and elsewhereare 

showing that man did not evolve from 

ancestral apes in either the time or the 

way that Darwin and modern science 

thought. This major upset in the theory 

of evolution was brought about by the following 

recent discoveries : Modern man has 

been around on this earth for a mere 

50,000 years. Darwin, and more particularly 

his folIowers, were wrong in assurning 

that man, in something like his present 

state, evolved from apeIike ancestors about 

a maion years ago. Darwin and the modern 

evolutionists also were wrong in thinking 

that an early 'apeman'-big, hulking, 

hairy, shding4hanged by infinitely 

slow, almost imperceptible degrees into 

modern man. Evqlution actually was fast. 

The major changes which converted ape 

into man came in a few big steps." 

Scientists used to say evolution occurred 

slowly as animals arid plants acquired new 

characteristics from their environment and 

passed these changes on to their offspring. 

But genetics proves these acquired characteristics 

are not inheritable. So they 

said very small mutations or genetic 

changes occurred that were inheritable 

and new forms evolved. But mutations are 

extremely rare, and practically all of them 

are harmful, and even small changes within 

the family kind would take great spans 

of time. The atomic clocks do not allow 

the evolutionist unlimitd time, )so they 

said life evolved by big mutations. If it 

happened by small mutations we should 

have. many fossils connecting different 

families. We do not. Big mutations avoid 

this problem and can live with the atomic 

clock time allowances. Only now, if rnuta- 

tions are big and evolution is fast, we 

should see it happening. We do not, We do 

see freaks, some of which are mutations, 

but these are harmful, not helpful, not 

evolving upward, but devolving downward. 

But even the larger mutations never cross 

the boundary of the family kind. 

Nevertheless, suppose these very rare 

big mutations quickly evolved a new form. 

Suppose thousands of years ago an ape gave 

birth to a male human baby. This impossi- 

ble mutation is not enough. What good is 

one human? So this fantastic mutation 

must happen to another ape mother, only 

different; it must be a female human baby, 

an exact physical and genetic counterpart. 

That is not enough. These two fantastic 

rarities must happen to two apes that live 

at the same time, so the humans can ma- 

ture together and be the right age for each 

other. Nor is that enough. These two un- 

believable events must occur to ape moth- 

ers living in the same jungle area, so that 

their human offspring will meet and co- 

habit. If you think this is distorted because 

it gets the human baby in one step, you 

are right. But it is easier to have this im- 

possible series of events happen once than 

three times or many times, depending on 

the number of steps necessary to get from 

ape to man. I is sheer stupidity to think 

all these factors would be present for one 

step; to think they are present over and 

over again for many steps, as evolutionists 

must contend, is sheer stupidity multiplied 

many times over! How gullible can evolu- 

tionary scientists get? 

AWAKE!

The BWe Fit8 #e Fda 

vidcs* the Bible, Unlike Amwe text- 

Science now apeaka of a t£me of cmation books, the Bible does not haw to k reof 

all matter, that the heavens and the written to harmonize with advancing 

earth started as matter at the same time. knowledge. 

This fits Genesis 1:1: "In the Miming 

cmtd the heaven and the earth." Conclueion 

This muld have been millior.~ or billions The facts prove evolutionists prejudiced, 

of years ago, Cw the cmative days of Gen- dishonest and wrong. They are wmng on 

esis chapter 1 tliscuss the preparing of the their age estimates, wrong on spontanmu 

earth for habitation, not the begintling of geaeration, wrong on evoIution by acquired 

material earth's existence. And the Bible charactcdstics, wong on small mutatiw, 

says the earth is, not flat, but round: "He wrong on big mutation-il wrong on 

sits over the round earth." (Isaiah 40:22, evolution. Science is all right in its pface 

Moflatt ) It shows liking plants and animals but it does not st~y there. It talks too 

repduce "after their kind." It does not quick, claims tcm much, 2mves too little, 

say their variety or after what scicn- bIes.~es too few with its good works and 

tists may arbitrarily define as a epecies, kills too many with its evil works, Scienbut 

after their kind, which allows for var- tisl do not belong on tht? pk5taI where 

iation within the dog gouping or kind, many haw ~rched them. lhey d m 

the cat kind, the horse kind, and so forth. r,o halos, earn no deification, merit m 

With this the facts amp, and science has mantle of infallibility, despite the crcdunever 

bcm able ta force a crossing of the lous view in which many laymen hold the 

"kind" bnundary. The Bible record shows scientific hiernrch y. 

the crder of evens in creation, first light, Bible beljevcrs need not fear to faw the 

then atmosphere, shallow seas, dry land facts of true scicncc, and the falseappearing, 

slmple vegetation, then more tumble in time. Many scientific fdeehmb 

complex pIant life, water Me, air life, land have t~ppled already under the impact of 

animals and linally man. This order match- npw knowldge, and the crash js only bees 

what science has learned. How did the ginning as far as evolution is concerned. 

Bible know it. long hfore science? A 

The witwsses ior' evo!ution's case cannot 

guess? Ilarrfly ! Figured out mathematicaltell 

when it happened, cannot tell why, it 

ly, the dds are prohiblrjve, only one 

'nappned, canrmt 

chance in millions! And how did life start? 

tell where it happened, 

Spontaneous generation? Xot only has cancot id1 how it ha;3pened, and cannot 

science failed to demonstraW that, but tell even the proof that it ever did happen. 

scientific facts rule it oct as impossible! Ibey can only tell tales, tales of fossils 

M~ny other facts refuticg evolution znd Lley do not haw, of Ion# priods of time 

proving cmathn are available find have they do not havc, of rhutations they do 

'3en presented in previous articles in this not have, of missini: links they cannot find. 

magazine and also in the booklets Evolu- The scientists say that anyore who critition 

vqms The New World and Rrr,&q fm eizes evolution is untrained in scientific 

Belbf in n New World. Space forbids IT- thinking and they look down on critics as 

pating all the testimony in one articie, ignor~~t, unlearned, fanatical, narrow- 

Yet enough has ker. presented to show minded persons. They are so busy nameevolution 

has hen embar~*a.ssed by in- caliinl: they never take time to refute the 

creasj~g knowled~e. New facts steadily facts assailing their theory. They draft

dlImnt weapons, dm* strategkl, &- mtdd w: h t e d of eqdliMum among 

fmt ~ ~ & eof m mmmunicatlon and, not the "tdx*I* Italy and the Bmelux CounMes 

the least important, merent languages. would side wlth ~e Gamma to finpose 

In the event of a Rdan bmaka~t tow& their wLU on Fcme, British mipation 

the English Channel, the Germans would would IX hahpmable to ma this balnot 

be able to defend themselw, and no ance Of power. 

sin& national army could hope to stop 

the Communist hordes. Even if mcknt An Alternative Plan 

wming was given, it would be very a- Toward the end of September a ninecult 

to integrate the natiocal armies differ- power conference was died at which the 

ing in so many resm. The logical solu- foreign ministers of the United States, 

tion was to fuse all the* into one -pa11 Canada, Italy and Gemmy met In London 

army, undcr a single ccmmand, using the with the representatives of the five memsame 

weapacs and standardized equipment. bers of the Bmssels Pact. Oumumkred 

So it was planned that six European eight to one, the most the French minister 

states, Belgium, France, Germany, Hol- Monsieur Mendhmce could how for 

land, Italy and Luxembourg, &ould create was to obtah British Wcipation and mra 

unfted army under supranational contain guamntm from Gema~y as to the 

trol. The latter mint rne&qt abandoning a extent of her rearmament. Since the "mcertain 

amwnt of national sovereignty. pranational" element was Ieft out of this 

Britain stayed aloof because of her Com- new plan, Britain agreed to maintain four 

monwealth commitments. 

divisions on thc Continent (with the pro- 

By early 1494, all the Western parlin- viso that she cwld withdraw them In the 

mentary bodies had mtlfied the E.D.C. event of a grave crisis in the Commontreaty, 

save Itafy and France. The former wealth). Germany urould be allowed to 

was well on the way to ratifying, and all create army of half a million men 

e.ws turned toward Frmce. Just to "make (twelve divisions, inchding four armored 

srtre," Secretary of State John Foster Dul- divisions with twice as many tanks as the 

les issued a warning that, if France did not Panzer divisiom of World War a), The 

ratify, the Unfted States would have to seven members of the extended Brussels 

make an "agonizing reappraisal" of for- Pact amed to submit to a control of their 

eign policy, invo1vlr.g a possible abandon- armaments, and Germany agrec?d no? to 

ment of Europe. Most of the Western mamtfacture ataxic or bacterio!ogical 

powers thought France wwld tw the line. weapons. 

So it came as a complete shmk to them The new setup would kw called "West 

when, on Amst 30,1954, the French Na- Eumpean Union" (W.E.U.) and would 

tional Assembly rejected the treaty by 319 raise the NAM forces from 46 to 5K divotes 

to 2M. 

visions against the 235 divisions of Russia 

One of the Lasic French objections was and her satellites. Genela1 Grucnthe: and 

the fact that Britain refused to be a mem- F'leld Marshal Montgomery were satisfied 

ber of the Defense Community. The "six with the new arrangement, stating that 

naflw" Eh~rope was regarded as kirg a they even preferred it to E.D.C., since il 

framework too small to be safe for France. gave them greater frwdom of actron. 

France urotild be dominated by Germany. Finally, on October 24, 1954, the memhr 

The Brussels confemnce in August 1954 natio~s signcd the Paris Accords, and 

was a foretaste, it was said, of hot. E.D.C. Germany thus gained her sovereignty, her 

AWAKE!

army, membership in W.E.U. (and herice 

the neutralization of the Brussels Pact 

which had 'been directed against her), and, 

more important still, memkrship in 

NATO. The only serious concession Chan- 

cellor AdenAuer had to make was concern- 

ing the "Europeanization" of the Saar, 

making it neither French nor German. 

(There are many indications, however, 

that the last word has not been said on the 

Saar question. ) 

Ratification Under Proteat 

All that remained now was for the par- 

Iiaments of the member states to ratify the 

Paris Accords. Premier Mend&-France, 

who felt that in view of the allied pressure 

put upon him he had obtained all the 

concessions he could hope for, promised 

Washington and London that there would 

be no "four-year wait" as there had been 

for E.D.C. He assured ratification by the 

end of the year. The debate in the National 

Assembly was scheduled for late December. 

It is true there were a number of plit- 

ical undercurrents that influenced the vot- 

ing, but the fact remains that not a single 

speaker, apart from the prime minister, 

spoke in favor of the Accords' granting 

German rearmament. On December 24, 

when the vote was taken on Article I of 

the Accords (the article sanctioning Ger- 

man rearmament), the National Assembly 

rejected it by 280 votes to 259. The prime 

minister had not made it a question of 

confidence, so the government did not fall. 

M. Mend&-France-a man of action-told 

the Assembly he would put the Article to 

the vote again a week later, and that this 

time he would stake the existence of the 

government on the result. 

This pause over the "Christmas" period 

allowed for two things: it gave the French 

deputies time to "measure the pulse" of 

their constituencies, and secondly it aI- 

lowed time for diplomatic pressure to be 

APRIL 8, 1955 

applied from abroad The latter came main- 

ly from London, the foreign &ice declaring 

that Britain would agree to keep troops on 

the Contfnent only if the Paris Accords 

were ratifled, adding: "The issue is not 

whether the German Federal Republic wiU 

rearm, but how." 

Commenting on this waiting period be- 

tween the two votes, the Paris correspond- 

ent of the New York Tima wrote: "It is 

reported that Washington officials argue 

that rejection of the protocols raises the 

question whether France is capable of tak- 

ing decisions. The reply made here is that 

in this context it is not a question of a 

capacity to take decisions but of a capacity 

to take a decision running counter to what 

seems to be overwhelming public opinion. 

. . . A question asked here is: How far is 

a French Deputy justified in heeding ad- 

vice and admonition from Washington and 

London when they seem to be opposed to 

the sentiments of the people those Deputies 

represent?"-New York Times, December 

26, 1954. 

That Washington was not worried about 

such democratic considerations is apparent 

from a comment made by the Washington 

correspondent of the same newspaper, 

writing in the same issue: "The apparent 

lack of optimism (in American Congres- 

sional quarters) over prospects of the As- 

sembly's reversing itself reflect4 concern 

over the possibility that the French Depu- 

ties, after visiting their constituencies for 

Christmas, might find much popular sup- 

port for the negative vote. That was the 

essence of diplomatic appraikals sent from 

Paris." In other words, Washington wanted 

ratification even if it went against the 

wishes of the French people. 

December 30, the day of the vote, finally 

arrived, and by a m 'ow margin the Na- 

tional Assembly reversed its previous de- 

cision. By 287 votes to 260 it voted in fa- 

vor of German rearmament. This meant

that 52 p r cent of those voting were in 

favor, but in view of the abstentions, the 

majority represents only 46 per cent of the 

fuU parliament. Many deputies stated they 

voted in favor. of ratification to prevent 

the breaking up of the Atlantic Alliance. ' 

It was a ratification under protest, and he 

would be rash indeed who would Grm 

that the vote presents the wishes of the 

majority of the French people. 

French Fears 

Many Wnchmen fear that the new 

German army might be used by the Fed- 

eral Republic to liberate by force the 

18,000,000 Germans in the Eastern Zone 

now controlled by Russia, Statements like 

the one made by Dr. Adenauer after hjs 

eldon victory in September 1953 help to 

create this fear. On that occasion the Ger- 

man chancellor stated: "Up to now we 

have spoken of reuniting Germany. Should 

we not now talk of Iiberating the East? No 

matter how you voted yesterday, let us 

unite and work together for the liberation 

of the Eastern territories."-Le Figaro, 

Septemhr 8,1953. 

But without any doubt, the main rea- 

son why France hesitated so long and then 

agreed so reluctmtly is an underlying fear 

of German militarism. It must be nearly 

impossible for an American to understand 

what this means. Yet it is real, and when 

all the strategic, political and legal argu- 

men* have been said and repeated, the 

stark fact remains that millions of French- 

men fear a psurgence of the German 

Wehmnacht. Perhaps this example- will 

STOP, LOOK AND LIVE! 

help the American reader to understand. 

Just before the French Assembly's debate 

on E.D.C., the British Broadcasting Corporation 

organized a one-hour radio hookup 

during which public figures and the 

man in the street in France, Belgium, Germany, 

etc., were given an opportunity of 

expressing themselves on German rearmament. 

One old lady in Lorraine told how 

her father had built up a fine farm, and 

then in 1870 the Germans had come and 

destroyed it. Her husband had rebuilt it 

when, in 1914, the Germans came again 

and it was destroyed in the fighting. Her 

sons set to and built it up once more only 

to see it destroyed again by the Nazis in 

1940. The old lady added, philosophically: 

"My grandsons have reconstructed the 

farm,-but I suppose the Germans will be 

back!" A Frenchwoman told the writer: 

"When I think with my head, I know Gelaman 

rearmament is inevitable, but when 

I think with my heart, it makes me shudder!" 

Anyone who knows the French and the 

Germans cannot help feeling sorry that 

these two ~pIes have such a had time 

getting dong together. For both have outstanding 

qualities, many of which seem to 

compIement each other. Think what wonders 

could be produced by French creative 

genius allied to German industriousness 

and organization! What a blessing it will 

be when men of god will of all aathns 

unite their various qualities in the joyous 

task of beautifying this earth to the praise 

of the great Creator! 

%' H,draad crogsings are lurking deathtraps for the unalert drjv- 

er. To alert drivers at one Illinois railroad crossing the following 

sign was put up: 'The average time it lakes a train to pass this 

crossing is fourteen seconds whether your car is on it or not !" 

12 AWAKE!

- Thts has been done in a small way. 

Further, sunbeams are now being harnessed 

to heat the living room, bring light 

as bright as day into rooms at night, fry 

the eggs, roast the beef and bake the potatoes. 

Sun power, say the experts, will, 

in the not-too-distant future, water the 

lawn, make ice cubes, heat the bath water, 

think! The next house you cool the cream and run all the electrical 

to stoke, np ashes to haul away, no soot to 

blanket the waIls and furniture and no Solar Predictions 

smoke to mar the pleasant, outdoor sur- At least a dozen better ways to live have 

roundings. Your house may be not only so- opened up as a result of recent develop- 

lar heated, but solar cooled and solar ments with solar energy. Dr. Maria Telkes 

cleaned. of the New York University's College of 

Contrary to. common opinion, it most Engineering predicts that the future home 

likely will not be an ultramodern house or will be an "all-electric home" with electric 

a house of glass. Xenophon, a Greek his- power for cooking, an assortment of "elec- 

torian, talked about solar houses some two tric daves" for performing most of the 

thousand years ago. A solar house is sim- household chores. The entire house, she 

ply a house with a large glass area facing says, will be electrically heated. Solar ener- 

the direction that provides the maximum gy will heat the bungalows cozily during 

of the winter sunlight and a minimum of the winters and cool them comfortably 

the summer's heat. It is a house styIed to during the summers. The "perfect wall" 

eliminate dirt, dust and fire hazards, and of tomorrow's house, according to Dr. Tel- 

to do away with more than half of toddy's kes, will be an excellent heat insulator. In 

fuel bill. It is a house made ever so much fact, the whole house will be carefully in- 

more livable by the ever-beaming sun. sulated to prevent heat losses. Today, 

Turning sunbeams directly into electric- during one heating season about $4 in fuel 

ity has long been an aspiring goal of scien- is dissipated through a conventional, single 

APRIL 8, 1955 13

delphia, a litth mth of Chicago and 

slightly north of San Fmdm." The ma- 

jority of solar houm today are using the 

sun as an auxiliary hmting plant, merely 

to supplement their regular heating sys- 

tkm. Even at that, hwms as far north as 

New Fagland claim to have cut more than 

half of the old fuel bill. 

Codcing and Cruising with Sunrhine 

In India, where fuel is scarce, sunbeams 

are king pressed jnto sewice to Mng mi- 

Izdy's cooking. A "sun stove" has been 

deveIoped that fwusea the sun's rays by a 

nickel-pIatcd :oncave mirror of copper, 

alum inurn, brass or any other ccnvenien t 

metal on the cooking utensil. The mirror , 

reflects the sun's rays, giving off the same 

amount of heat as a 300-watt electric 

heawr. From 250 to 300 degres is con- 

sii1d ample for average c0okir.g opera- 

tions. The solar sto\'r! in India sells for 

80 npees (SlG.m), but to gadget-loving 

Americans and backyard chefs tile same 

stove retails for $75. Its appeal is not its 

looks, for it is an odd-looking contra?tion. 

Rather its enchanting f~aturcs are its Areless, 

fumeless, fuelless, sootless and smokelms 

prfonnances. 

A more expe~sive sun cooker now located 

at the Smithsonian observation station 

on Mnut',t Wilson, California, can do 

dl the baking, boiling, stewing and prestlrvjng 

needed by a small family. Solar 

ovens have been known to hold heat at 

baking temperatures for wecks, even 

monl hs. 

But solar cookers have their drawbacks. 

They cannot be brought into service at 

the strike d a match. The housewife must 

wait two houx after dawn before she can 

use her sun stove. Then she must give the 

sun a few minu*ss to warm up the pan. 

A11 works well, mless, of couw, an uninvited 

cloud shows ug and turns ofF the 

stove. Then, too, all cookfng must tw done 

at~hbaumkicm~,atwhiCh 

time the stove kcoms lmffectire. 

Dr. Ttlka has designed a sdar stove 

that can retain w&hg heat for an hour 

or so after sundown, the the when the 

evening meal is king preparc& Her stove 

opens up like a carton. Four ordinary Rat 

mirrors fan out from the tilted face of 

the boxlike stove. ';At the rear of the stove 

is a removable drtlwer through which the 

food is placed. The mirrors reflect mlight 

down through the tilted face of the stove, 

concentrating it in the interior, which is 

filled with special heat-absorbing cbeml- 

cals. . . . Preliminary models of Dr. Telkes' 

stove have developd temperaturns up to 

300 degrees on days when outdoor tem- 

perature was under 70 degrees Fahrenheit. 

. . . The New York University research 

grmp believes tI~eir stove can IE developed 

so that it can be mar-dact~rd to d l for 

$5. . . . There is a potential ned for 

100,000,000 solar cookers in India alone." 

Your Merry "Sunma bile" 

In addition to solar heaters and solar 

cookers there are pleasant prospects of 

solar rmrd players, electric clocks and, 

who knows? even solar "sunmobiles," "It 

sounds fantastic," said inventor H. E. 

McCoy, "jut Z think the motorist of the 

future 'may drive 112 to a service station 

and, inslead of buying gasoline, exchange 

the battery of his elect1-3 automobile for 

one that has just been charged by a solar 

furnace generating plant." In a sir-gle day 

the average amount of .solar energy falling 

on one acre of ground in the Temperate 

Zone is equivalent to 700 gailons of gasp 

line, or enough to operate the average au- 

tomobile for a year. 

Mankind is looking up to n new age 

-the sun a g ~ n io d a new life, one 

made cornfortablc by the realization of one 

of his most cherished dreams: the harncssjng 

of su? power.

EMPIRE STADIUM, VANCOWER, B.C. 

June 29-JuIy 3 

Where Canada meets the Pacific a 

mighty city has grown-Vancouver, British 

Columbia. Among this city's many 

sources of pride is this new Empire Stadium, 

where last summer the famed British 

Empire games were held. The attention of 

the world was directed here when Roger 

Bannister of Britain and John Landy of 

Australia-the only men ever to run a 

mile in less than four minute-raced each 

other. At that the Jehovah's witnesses 

were holding a memorable assembly with 

9,600 in attendance at nearby New Westminster. 

These assembiers and many' others will 

return this summer to meet in Empire 

Stadium itself, a stadium that indeed should 

prove to be an excellent place for such a 

gathering, It is mopern and spacious, having 

26,000 seats, and stands that Iook out 

over Burrard Inlet toward peaks of Canada's 

coastal mountains. A peacef ul location 

in a city of friendly people. 

The 2,000 Kingdom publishers associated 

with the sixteen congregations of Jekovah's 

witnesses in Vancouver and New 

Westminster will welcome their brothers 

to this second North American assembly, 

and many from both sides of the United 

~tates~anada border me expected to attend. 

Will you be joining with the happy 

crowds that will assemble here? 

WRIGLEY FIELD, 

LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA 

July 6-10 

Mention of Wrigley Field brings fond 

memories to thousands of Jehovah's wit- 

nesses who have attended assemblies here 

in the past. Outstanding among them was 

the 1947 gathering here of 45,729 persons, 

many of them having come from even as 

far as the East Coast. This summer's as- 

sembly, however, will draw its attendance 

basically from the sprawling, sparsely 

settled western and southwestern states. 

How many will come? No one knows, but 

WrigIey Field should conveniently hold 

the crowd. 

The far-flung city of Los Angeles is the 

metropolis of mighty southern California. 

Palm-dottqd and rnountain-fringed, this 

fabulous third-largest city in population 

in the nation has thirty-one congregations 

of Jehovah's witnesses and 3,800 publish- 

ers. Assemblies are no new thing to them, 

but like all of Jehovah's servants every- 

where they appreciate the importance of 

such Christian gatherings and of the neces- 

sity of getting together with their brothers 

both for fellowship and for consideration of 

the good sings that are in God's Word. 

This is strengthening, encouraging and in 

obedience to the divine command. Is the 

Los Angeles assembly the one that you 

will attend? If you live in the southwestern 

United States plan to see us there.

COTTON BOWL, DALLAS, TEXAS 

July 13-17 

Texans are noted for doing things in a 

big way, and Dallas is no exception, This 

madern city of private homes, tall build- 

ings and Texas-sized hospitality just kkes 

it for granted that Texas' state fairgrounds 

should be the largest, and that the Cotton 

Bowl, located jn that fairgrounds, should 

be famed for its crowds. 

The Cotton Bowl is the second-largest 

stadium in the Soutb. In 1950 it set a rec- 

ord fw the largest actual attendance at 

a minor league baseball game, and it holds 

the record for the all-time hlgh attendance 

in any one stadium on any one day. Jeho- 

vah's witnesses da not expect to break 

these records this summer, but they do in- 

tend to have the happiest crowd that ever 

assembled there, and to receive the most 

beneficial instructions. Sessions will be 

held in both English and Spanish. 

Playing host to their brothers from 

throughout a wide area of the South and 

Southwest, and perhaps even from Mexico 

and Cuba, will be nine Dallas congregations 

and their more than 700 active gospel- 

preachers, They are anxious to have you 

YANKEE STADIUM, NEW YORK CITY 

JUIY 20-24 

Jehovah's witnesses certainly aw no 

strangers to Yankee Stadium, for famed 

as that stadium is, their international as- 

sembljes in 1950 and 1953 have added even 

further to its stature, being the two largest 

events ever held there. 

This year, however, the witnesses are 

not returning for an international assem- 

bly, but that great stadium is now to be 

used merely for a regional gathering. This 

will be the largest North American con- 

vention, and indeed a fitting cljmax for 

the American gatherings. New Y ork 

is situated in the thickly settled East, the 

attendance here should be exceilent. 

New York, truly a fabulous city, has an 

abundance of facilities: good hotels, ex- 

cellept transportation, friendly, landladies, 

a stadium of appropriate size, and a popu- 

lation that is friendly toward Jehovah's 

witnesses and is still talking about their 

earljer assemblies. It also has fifty-three 

thriving congregations and 6,000 zealous 

Kingdom publishers who are prepared to 

make the Convention visitors rvelcome. Is 

it along the East Coast that you live? Then 

help them be& testimony to ~ehwah's New York is the assembly ci*ty for you! 

name and Kingdom in their *JTitory, and ~~t that is not all. After New 

they look forward to further expansion as Yorkl there are London, Paris, Rome, Nu- 

a result of this assembly's activity. Ackegt remberg, Stackholm and The Hague- Thus, 

their hospitality, give them a hand in this our April 22 issue will tell you about 

activity, and we shall s e you there! things to do while you are in Britain, 

AWAKP!

HE causes of juvenile delinquency 

are many. They range from diffi- 

culties in reading and arithmetic 

to broken homes, corrupt officials 

and the far-reaching changes that have 

occurred in our wayof life during this half 

century. While recognizing that such f ac- 

tors contribute to delinquency, in this dis- 

cussion we shall consider another very 

important cause: the modern breakdown 

of respect for authority. Where should a 

child learn respect for authority? First 


from his parents, then from the sbhools. 

But many parents do not teach it. Neither 

do many schools. 

Adults know that if they are not obedi- 

ent to authority they win be punished. 

This punishment is literal: for violating 

the law it is a fine or jail; for flouting the 

social or moral codes it is ostracism by 

one's friends and neighbors; for failure to 

take instructions it is loss of job or failure 

to receive a promotion. Yet a too widely 

accepted philosophy of child training has 

wrongly implied that children should not 

have to recognize authority, that they will 

feel unhappy and untoved if they are made 

responsible for their actions. But if there 

is no law in the home, and little in the 

school, will the child suddenly and miracu- 

lously become obedient to law when he 

goes out into the world? Instead of the 

children who know to consider the rights 

of others and to respect just authority, is 

it not the lawless children, those who have 

been a law to themselves, who have the 

warped outlook? 

Does respect for authority exist in the 

school about which one New York teacher 

said: "In a high school like ours, you have 

a few tough ones and a few vicious ones 

in almost every class . . . They sit watch- 

ing you like snakes, waiting for the first 

sign of weakness. . . . They do not want 

to learn. They already belong to the streets. 

They know you cannot punish them physi- 

caIly or expeI them. You must never raise 

your voice to them-if you argue, you are 

conceding their right to yell at you. You 

must never stand near them and never, 

never touch them-hatred for a teacher is 

part of their code and they must react or 

lose face if you do. You must never pre- 

sent them with ultimatums. You must nev- 

er cater to them in the slightest and never 

lie to them-they can sense fear or phoni- 

ness like animals. Your job is to keep them

quiet while yw teach those who can be 

taught" 

Do you consider that a sad commentery 

on a school's ability to handle its roughhmse 

element? The Kew York City mprintendent's 

Committee on Delinquency in 

the Secondary Schoois stated that delinquent 

pupils constit'dte only a very small 

percentam of the tom1 sch ml population, 

but warned that their. numhrs in the high 

schools have been increasing. , 

School officiah have ken attacked after 

hours, and ctiklren have thwatened and 

have bxitcn up tcachers who would not 

gmduate or promote them, 0r.e writer 

said: Yn instances like the*, high schmls 

are substituting for reform schmls, and 

normal well-behaved children must neghted 

knuse af the timeconsuming 

struggle to kmp under control these inmlent 

and froward young people." Laying 

an iso1~M M of dMp3ne. Generally 

it is the culmhation of a series of lesser 

breaches that were committed by a student 

who slmply had found that he could get 

away with them 

James E. McCnrthy, ?Jew York City 

Youth Board dimtor-of group work, put it 

plainly: "When a kid does something 

wrong, he knows it, and if yol: let him get 

away with it, he thinks you're a dop." 

Why do the teachers let them get away 

with it? h some piaces thy cannot help 

it. Teachers have resigned in disgust lx- 

cause they were unable to discipline their 

classes. When they tried to get support 

for their discipline, the princiwl and su- 

perintendent pave them none. One substi- 

tutt teacher in Sew York, not having a 

pension or permanent job to woq nbo~t, 

dropt>ed the "span?-the-child" plan and did 

talk back to Cis students. When he t~ld 

the blame on the lack of disci~line in the the big~est student in the class what would 

home and ir, the school, the hi.w York happen to the next one who stepped out 

Daily News, March 5, 1954, said: "Our of line, the reply was: "Gee whiz, Teach, 

astides already have made it plain that we were just wing how far we could go 

bur educators' kid-glove attitude of men t with you.'' A little s~~ndly exercised nuyears, 

plus inmasing bck of home disui- thority g m a long way. 

pline, haw merely succedd in getting John I)ewcyPs thmry, a foundation of 

aur rrchools and ow youth into an ever- ihe modern system of education, was that 

deeper mess." 

all leming is based upor. habit. But what 

habits have the students learned in Xew 

Thia Lock of Discipiine 

York city where, despite the drive against 

The mere fact that the discipline of a vandalism, 121,000 schmi windows were 

few decades ag3 wtls so strict that it may 

have made some stu&nts r&I does not 

mean that the situation is improved by 

turning the refationship compIetely upside 

down and firing the t~achcr wtLo purrLshes 

a child, whilt? doing not3ing to the child 

broken during the firs? seven montlls of 

195.23 What habits arc k j ~ g learned in 

the school whcrc five fires were xt in one 

clas~rovrn in a singlc week? What had the 

five I-os An~eles students learned who not 

long ago broke into ,a school and sursc- 

Ior his parents) who kicks his teacher. As lesqly dercolished nlnc dassrmms, as well 

the Nezcm put it on March 2, 19,54: "It is as other facilities? What kind of ha5its 

getting so that when a teacher in the pub- 

Uc school system does anything to disare 

the students of a 1,ong island school 

learning where the district attorney had 

please a student, he car! expect to be round- to warn xhmi uffi~ials to quit "covering 

ly disciplined--either by the xhml or the up" such things as a knifing and a bombing 

student." An attack on a teacher is not that had murred in !he schml? What kind 

AWAKBI

of habib Rave children learned when the 

situation has reached the point where the 

Children's Bureau reprts that one out of 

every fifty children b an o&ial delin- 

quent? 

Something is wrong somewhere when 

the New York Superintendent's Committee 

on Delfnquency could speak of "a wide 

range of reckless, irresponsible, and anti- 

social behavior, with instances of violence, 

extortion, gang fights, and threats of bod- 

ily harm. There was vandalism against 

school property, private property, and pu- 

pils' personal possessions; there were theft, 

forgery, obscenity, and vulgarity; there 

was non-confmity to school rules, evi- 

denced by the disruption of classes, the 

throwing of food, the turning on of gas, 

interference with fire drills, as well as 

truancy and [class] cutting." The New 

York Daily News took twenty-one articles 

to say the same thing, only in the style 

used by the spectacular tabloid press. The 

merence between the Superintendent's 

Committee's report and the newspaper's 

series was that the newspaper pointed to 

the breakdown of discipline as a major 

muse of the difficulty. 

The schools contend that a hostile and 

punitive approach toward ' maladjust4 

children is not sound. But if the child's 

maladjustment stems, as it often does these 

days, from his never having been disci- 

plined, from his never having to recognize 

authority or to consider the rights and 

interests of other persons, then it is bet- 

ter for the parents and the schools to give 

that discipline than for society to have to 

give it later in a much harsher way in its 

courts and prisons. The freedom granted 

in many modern schools may prove a g od 

thing for many children, but it is not good 

for the rebllious minority that cause the 

trouble. Of such children the above-quoted 

Superintendent's Committee's report said: 

"For the good of the student body as a 


wMe, these pupils should be removed Q: 

an atmosphere of more direct controls.'' 

Many students who had been umble to 

function in the permissive atmosphere of 

the large school have found themelves 

and made a satisfactory adjustment when 

they were transferred to smaller and more 

carefully disciplined schools. 

The EBect of Bad Pu blicitg 

New York city has one of the world's 

largest school systems. Further, the sys- 

tem is an excellent one. The scope of what 

it teaches is nothing short of amazing, but, 

like all human endeavor%, it is not perfect. 

While only a small percentage of its stu- 

dents present a probIern, the problem they 

present is a serious one. Though this de- 

linquency and lawlessness are shameful 

and shocking, it may well be that the daily 

press has overdrawn and distorted the pic- 

ture. Certainly the schools aw not ruining 

the country. Yet in the twenty-one consec- 

utive days that the United States' biggest 

newspaper paraded school scandals before 

its readem, some of them may have gotten 

that impression. Its shocking examples of 

delinquency may stay in the mind much 

longer than does the brief explanation that 

the lawless element, though inexcusable, 

is a small minority. Arthur Levitt of the 

New York Board of Education said: "We 

don't contend there is no problem of juve- 

nile delinquency, but to say that our 

schools are breeding places of crime, which 

has been charged in cer$in portions of 

the press, is a complete untruth." When 

asked why the newspapers do not publish 

the good things the schools do, one re- 

porter explained: "That's not news!" 

The public should be advised of the good 

as well as the 'bad. The urrdesirable effect 

of some of the newspaper publicity is that 

singling out the public schools for condem- 

nation builds up the private ones. Note 

how the DaiZy Nms' serles pointedly did 

this. It said : "Parents are moving to the

histories of thelr symbols and dcmratiotlg 

are overlooked. After a thomugh sea* 

through the Blble, Bible encycIopedies and 

dictionaries, we find that neither the apostles 

nor disciples of Christ ever celebratd 

Easter. Easter, in fact, has a very unsavory 

task. Both Webster's hrm; JntmtW the Easter Parade? &timar$, first edition, and the CathoZic 

Enctcycbpedia point cut that Easter was 

the name of "a goddess of light or spring, 

ir h~nor of whom a festival was celebrated 

S April 10 the prlncjpii: feast of the in Aprll." Deeper into pagan mythology 

0 ccclcsiastical year will IE celebrakd. the narr,e Eastcr is traced, back through 

E'mm Christendom's churches will come the pagan i~ljgion of the Babylonians and 

gr~at crowds welcoming the Ea~ter holi- Chaldeans, where the =Pame gddw of 

day. In Rome church kHs will peal out. In spring and rebirth was called Astarte or 

Berlin, the East-West cold war wi;l c0rr.e Ishhr. The historian Alexander Hislop ir. 

lo a tempornry halt. Gakty will abound. his The Two Bab?/lons declared: " [Easter 

And there wlll be a generous portion of is not a Christian name. It bears its Cha:- 

Easter eggs and Bath's mWc. All Scandi- dean origin on its very forehead. Easter is 

navia will burst forth with brilliant colors nothing elm? than Astarte,'' a pagan godrepresenting 

joy and laughter. In sunny dess. 

Spain and Portugal light-hearted, happy, How, then, did this pagan practice of 

Iatghinl: people wI;l stream out of churches worshiping a sun gddess become a part 

to watch 5ull fights or football exhibitions of Christian worship? Sir James G. Frazer 

opening on Easter Sufiday. 

in his The GoIdm Bough, page 345, an- 

In America sumis services and Easter swers for us: "When we reflect how often 

kmmets mark the arrival of Easter. From the [Catholic] Church has skillfully con- 

Sew Y ork's largest lheater to Hollywmd'~ trived to plant the seeds of the new faith 

open-air bowl there will be hymns at dawn on the old stmk d paganism, we may surand 

hats at noon. Outside St. Patrick's mise that tl~e Easter celebrtl tion of the dead 

Cathedm1 on Yew York's famed Fifth and risen Christ was graft4 upon a sirn- 

Avenue the F~sler parade will begin. This ilar celebration of the dead and risen Adowhirling 

carnival will be remlnisccnt of nis, which, as we have sen reason to bethe 

pagan Saturnaiia. Nevert,!elcss, Chris- lieve, was ceidratd in Syria at the same 

tendom hails this hcdwgodge as in honor season." When Const.antine fused paganof 

Christ, the day of his being raised fmnl isw with apcstate Christianity (325 A.D.) 

the dead. 

he ordered that "everywhere the Great 

Observing the strange an tics of the East- Feast of Easter" was to be observed on the 

er holiday, its muliar customs and prw- first Sunday after the first full moon foltices, 

we inquire: Is Easter really kept in lowing March 21. Thus professed Chrishonor 

of the resurrection of Christ? Does tians came to march in the Easter parade. 

the celebration honor Cd? Are we com- But the acceptance of this celebration was 

mded by God to keep the Easter holiday ? not ~ithout ccntroversy or violem. As 

OfWn in our haste to celebrate, the Hislap says, it was only after violence and 

meaning of the holidays, the origins and hlc~dshed "that the Festival of the Angl'lo- 

APRIL 8, 1955

see expansion in this predominantly Catho- 

lic land. 

Once in a while Jehovah's witnesses 

meet with mob actlon from some over. 

zealous CathoIics, but the work goes on and 

results are now seen, The Catholic Douay 

Version of the Bible is used in aiding 

honest Catholics to understand God's pur- 

poses and in addition the Watch Tower 

Society has provided the splendid booklet 

entitled "God's Way Is Love." 

Fear and superstition pIay an important 

part in the religious life of the Irish people. 

They are a lovable people and easy to get 

along with until roused by false accusa- 

tions against the true servants of God who ' 

visit them. It requires a great deal of tact 

to deal with the situation but the Kingdom 

publisher Imou7.s that many a true heart 

is led astray through false doctrines. And 

when the truth is seen in all its grandeur 

there is no power that can hold back these 

warmhearted men and women of Ireland. 

The joy of seeing them take their stand for 

the truth of God's Word well repays the 

Kingdom publisher for the effort put forth. 

i why the 111oht farnous trjal tlitwee~l eve- 

lutiun and the Bible proved a farce? F. 3, 74. 

j 

"missing links"? P. 4, 96. 

What is illogical about the scientists' linei 

. 

up of rnunir 86incestorr**! P. i. 71. 

What shows scientists' guesses of earth's 

j age have been most ulieducated? P. 5, 73. 

j Why the Bible is s book of optinlisn~, while 

evolutionists are pessimists? P. 8, Q4. 

i Why L European army is believed necessary? 

P. 9, 75. 

Why Prance refused to approve the E.D.C. 

) treaty for a European army? P, lo, 73. 

What outstanding advantrges a sular huusc 

i ' have? p. 11, PI. 

Whert solar houws alreadv have heen 

built? P. 11, v2. 

i 

..\r%-%.-*r%.%*2.ttZ~%*Z-%-%. 

The favorite cry of the false shephercls 

is the ridiculous statement. that Jehovah's 

witnesses are Communists, and this suc- 

ceeds for a t he in hhddjng back the earnst 

truth-seeker. But when the facts are given 

and proved from the Bible, this falsehood 

is recognized as just a blind to help con- 

tinue the false shepherds' hold over the 

peqple. Another weapon used to put the 

people against Jehovah's witnesses is the 

fact that they do not believe that Mary is 

the queen of heaven. By experience in pre- 

senting the message under these conditions 

the publisher is able to show that Mary the 

mother of Jesus was indeed favored of 

Gcd, but that it is entirely out of place to 

exalt her to a position far greater than 

what she occupies in Jehovah God's pur- 

poses. However, it requires patience and 

very kind treatment before the seeds of 

truth take root and spring forth to fruit- 

age. 

So in both Great Britain and Eire the 

Kingdom message is being preached and 

is finding lodgment in the hearts of those 

who are hungering for righteousness. 

HOW sun power could rull autolnobilzs? i 

P. i5, 1s. 

What special provision thtre is for your i 

spiritual enrichment this summer? P. 16, 73. j 

What the two largest evellts ever held in 

Yankee Stadium were! P. is, 174. i 

Why a TV performer in Miami became o11t 

nt Jehovah's witnesses? P. 19. 87. 

Why wompn's clothes ar; "so expensive: 

P. 20, 17s. 

~hy'a 

child lieeds to learn respect for authority? 

P. 21, a2. 

How the parerlt can hefp his child over- j 

come evil i~~flueiices? P. 24, N2. 

i 

What pagan srlurce provided the name for 

Easter? P. 25, 74. 

i 

What pagan customs are still followetl at 

Eastertimc? P. 26, y2. i 

i 

~.2.1*~.\.\.\.L.~..~.~.'C 

'28 AWAKE!

BMa6*eQ#tior*~t 26 Cornet 11's and m's on order value of 'tke yuan has created 

+ Wlth the downfaU of the have canceled out. 

physlcal difncultks in payment. 

Mendbs-France government , 

In February Pelping radio an- 

Frana was hurled into a cabj- Brltrin: To M mtlon nouncd that Red Chlra would 

net cHsla, the tmttetb since d Slnce Bdttin pays fur its issue new currency: me yuan 

World War IT. During the first Impor-ts wlth eamlngs from fh would be givm for 10,0011 olri 

week of the crisis, former Pre- exports. she has to be caniul yuan. Tne swltch in mmncy 

mier Antonhie Plnay. wpm- that home consumption does appeara to be more pnycholoa. 

senting the Independent party, r.of hud the cxp~rt rnntket. ical than an attemct to wlp 

Wed to form P government. Normally, there is a tradc den- out purchasing power. Ohsen'. 

Ee fniled. Hem PEfnilin, a dl: yet as long as it is not over ers klievt! that the governmember 

oi the Popular Repub- f.10 to SW million a month, merlt wanted to strike the "big 

9can party, next trled to ftrrrn there is no dimculty, siace the morley ptychology" created by 

a government. He Caild. Chris- gap is closed ty "invisrble" ex- use of hundreds 01 thousands 

tian Pheao, a Swiallst. be- porx. such as insurancp and cf yuan, evc3 far tIie smallcfit 

came the third p&jtical leader investments. Durlng the last purchase and whjch had a de. 

to try to fonn a C~binet. He quarter of 1954 expocs mora!izing effeiat on the ~cople 

Idled. mnch Prrstdent Ker~e dropped to D2t(,O(X1,000 whee by causing th~rn to think that 

Coty :hen nomjnate~l Edgar as imports rose to f2S9,MlX)0,000, yuan units were virtually 

hum, a former prcmIer and It?avinp: a dedcit of f61,000,000. worthless. 

a Radical ,Socialist, to try lo En January the deffcit snarrrl 

form a go'vernrnerlt. lie suc- to f73,000,000. Swiftly the gov- FYnal Word on Cwta Wean War 

cecded, the National Assembly ernment mover1 to apply the @ The 0rg:rnization ot Amerivoting 

369 to 210 to crlnCrm cIassf: inflation chwk. The can States h ~ l N hricg the 

Faure Iprono*dn& 1Ike the Rank o! EIngiand raised the Costa Riran war to a speedy 

English "for") ns premier. "bank 1x4" fmrn 3 to 36 pr end Ir. Febn~,zry 1:s invrsti- 

Thus endel a nineteen-day cent. (The "baait rtlte" is th? gzting commission pleased its 

quest for a govcnlment. interest rate a1 which the Bank ~mcfal won1 on t h flghtir.g: ~ 

of England lends money for I1 sald :hat tke rebels had '#en- 

Hap@ for the Cdmet 

short periods ttr dealers ir. the tered Cssta Rira hy way 01 

+ A flnal repcrt on The crash- Landon market.) 'The January the Costa Rican-Xlcnraguan 

ea of two Britlsh Comet I Jet rise, howcv~r, hid I!tde effect. brrrder," and had been aided by 

lia linem has rwr.flrmed tht? Symploms of inflatJon kept crt "foreign intemcntjon in the 

cause of the crash~s as "mctal spreading. Sc In February pwpar~tion. flnanctng and furfatigue." 

Qui:kIg' frlllowing Chancello: of t t Exchequcr 

~ 

nishing of arms and ammumthis, 

Britain, in February. de- R. A. Butler annou3cd con- tior.." To reduct: the danger 

ctded to stake its Jet alr Liner trols on lestallrnent buying of further armed conflicts the 

how5 on the Comet. Ue Havil- -15 per cent down payment report mcornmended making 

land announced that It wlll go and full pajw.ent within 24 more efktive I*e "system ior 

ahead wlth construction of months -and ancther jump In controlling the tramc In anns." 

Ccmets I1 and 111. To corn the bank rate, brieging It to 

the faulty aleafgn of t h origi- ~ the 8Jghest kvtl 13 mom than A Dlrmond Dream Truc 

nal Cornets, the new jets wlll tw~nty years: 41 IPr cent. The Q In 1950 Prof~sst~r N. V. 

have thicker skins and oval erect was Immediate. The Idx- Sidgwlck of Clxforrl Unlverdty 

Instead ot rectangular win- don Stwk Market declined, and wrote a work rallcd Clteniicnl 

dows. Since so much cf >nit- on the foreign mclney exrhang- EIcments und Thdr C'cltn. 

ah's air pestlge d e ~ w s UI? es the pound rose. 

porxpresa cess." The mlccesstul ma kin^ 

Overseas Airways announced :heir narional budget In terms of dlamanda, long a dream of 

that it would hor~or fts oyder. of "mijlions" nr "IrdIUons." But scjenibis, apwarv sr bst $0 

for 12 Comet 11's zind 5 Comet 

In Communist China the gov- have come true. In February 

ernrrknt has had to express Its 

In's; and the Roynl Air Force 

the Cmcral Eirrtrlc &search 

budget in tenns of "trjll~ons." Laboratory announced that ft 

birered to help by trlkfng the Thls is h u w its curmncy had produd nn exact dupllremaining 

5 Carnet 1's off unlt, the yuan. h of such law mte d a diamond. How? Slam 

BOAC'a hands t3 uw them for value. (Though the ofReial rate dlarnonds are virtually nothing 

research. Hope for the Comet is 24,603 yuan to, the dollar, but pure carbon-the main Inlooked 

brlght from anotl~er actuaIly this rate Is said to gredient of Coal - G.E. chemlsts 

standpoint: thus far none of have little relathon to its true subjected carbon to pressureg 

the forejgn dr Uees that have value.) Thus the innnltesfmaI of l,m,C1CK, pwnds a, muam 

AWAKE!

CHRISTIAN CONDUCT IN 

AN UNGODLY WORLD 

What is your responsibility? Are you meeting it? 

This Is London 

Beginning a series of visits to European cities 

A 

The Festival of Corpus Christi 

- 

Did Christ institute it? 

Panama's President 

Brutally Assassinated 

The solving of a heinous crime 

APRIL 22, 1955 SEMIMONTHLY 1


~Awakcl" user the rwlar n m 

chsnnelr, but it not dapsndmt on 

hem Za own corresponhb are on all continantr, wr~a OF nrtkar. 

From fout c m of the earth their uncsnnorad, on-the-=r~portscome 

b you k cdumcs. This foutnal's viewpoint 

not n m , 

but h intcrnationd It im raad in many nationr, fn many 

langue, by Ferns of dl w. Thraagh IQ pages many fields of 

knowledge pan in rsviw~varnmont, commerce, reli ion, his-, 

raph , acience, eoeial conditions, natural wondam y, its cove $% 

% 

as Load an the eordr and sr hi& aa the heavens. 

"Awake l" itself t~ 

Get kcquainu with "Awakel" Keep a wk by readrig a'Awakcl" 

PUBGIIAIID BwIuoMm? RT 

WATCHTOWER IltBLE AND TMC BOCIETY, LNC. 

117 A3~mr Strsrt tlrmklh 1, ?I. Y., U. 8. A. 

N. 13. Krosr, PrWnt Our BOITU, BsCnlm 

Pdntlng thl6 Iuur: 1,9=,000 ~ive cent* r copy 

1- In whtrlr thk mwalw h r~hllshei: Rmlmm rl;%U :U bs$ to d m la rw rrm 

kclma~--Atnuam. PtVm, Ylrr~l*h. *red, 17 In mep?trrss drt wa!rumr tm rwutr* 

r- Hct:.ndl%h. Ramr ar. Kp.*bl;. #wwlla'l wtt 2r:lr~y ml raw kml:ur.rsc mrn m& 11 

bln~5b OulU. Oxoh. kmr!rFw. I.hnklm Ilr~klm Sm r?aWlu vhx nc Em im :ulr.i. 

lmm Ira-J aq&wWrn haw 

CONTENTS 

Do You Fear YOIIF Nei~hbr? 

3 ' Drastic "Stcp Signal" for 

Christian Conduct in an Unar~dly World 5 

Panama'sPresIdent Brutally Assassinated 9 

Panama's Kew Treaty 12 

The Festival of Corpus Chris:i 13 

An Earthquake for the Hecords 

15 

Your Limb or Cigawttes-Which 

WouM You Choose? 15 

Thls Is Lcndon 

Elephants Curb 1 Iero-IC'orshipers 23 l7 I 

1.ar.g-winded Speakes 

Keeping the Muscles Healthy 

Coc)kin~ In Cold Ovens 

A Ametra tlng lmk st the Religious 

Rcvival 


A Hellglon Where Money Is KO objec 

Graduation of G1lead:s 24th Class 

Do You Know? 

Watching the World

"Now it is high time to awake." 

' -Romanr 13;ll 

Volume XXXVl BrooKlyn, hl. Y., April 22, 1956 Number €4 

M 

YOU FEAR YOUR NEIGHBOR? 

OST people today fear their neighbor influenced by a power other than sound 

more than they fear God. Neighbor reasoning. What is this power? It is a 

fear, a product of the Dark Ages, has roadblock in the mind that checks all ideas 

grown into a hideous colossus and has be- and decisions with this question: What will 

come one of the most enslaving and truth- my neighbors think ? Becoming subservient 

suppressing tyrants in the world. It can be to a perpetual wondering what the neighmore 

compelling than laws. No wonder it bors will think is coming under the power 

is the Communists' chief tooI! Declared of a dictator that kills the human spirit and 

former Soviet spy Nikolai E. Khokhlov: makes one a robot. 

"The most important weapon of the Soviet This brings us to the second sign of 

Government against the citizens is the mis- neighbor fear: conformity. Those who 

trust by one citizen of another." (US. fear their neighbors believe that they 

Nms & World Report, January 21, 19551 should accept any popular credence or 

That comes as no surprise, but this might: creed whatever the cost. And the cost is 

neighbor fear, has spread to all parts of the aIways high. Sound judgment and reasonworld. 

Though a victim of this fear dwells ing suffocate and die. Thinking is difficult, 

in the most democratic of nations, he has so why think? It is much easier to do and 

Iost his freedom. Warned Chief Justice believe what "they say." True, not a11 

Earl Warren of the United States Supreme . neighbor fearers allow their minds to atm 

Court: "If a man is free only to be what phy completely. Some may even hold idew 

his neighbor wishes, he is not truly free." of their own based on truth and righteous- 

The mind rebels at the suggestion that ness. But when neighbor fear is present, it 

one fears his neighbor. This is not strange, dictates that one hold secret or disguise 

for it is an admission of bondage, and no his real opinions. 

one wants to be a slave to his neighbor. Conformity triumphs. It always threat- 

Let us be honest with ourselves and ask 

ens to brand one with the stigma of disloyalty 

if he thinks. Declared a noted justice, 

the question, What are signs of neighbor 

Judge Learnd Hand: "I believe that the 

fear? There are at least three main signs: 

community is already in process of dissolu- 

(1) Wondering what one's neighbor will tion where each man begins to eye Ms 

think; (2) falling into a state of mental neighbor as a possible enemy, where nonconformity, 

and (3) fearing knowledge. conformity with the accepted creed, politi- 

Now the first sign. Persons seized by cal as well as religious, is a mark of disafneighbor 

fear allow their decisions to be fection [disloyalty]." Is your community 


truly free or is jE "in process of dissolu- But, in so doing, it may create situations 

tion" ? where change findly comes into being with 

The third sign of neighbor fear is being the violence of an explosion.'' Then the 

unduly rncious of jdkas, yes, being fear- U.N. secretary-general drove home this 

ful of knowledge itself. Fear of knowledge point: "No policy which cannot stand the 

fosters ignorance, entrenches superstition, test of full knowledge and free criticism 

discourages advancement, quenches en- will ever be safely based in the loyalty of 

lightenment and leads to narrowLminded- the peoples." 

ness. So this morbid fear or suspicion of Do you fear to subject your own policy 

ideas makes one close his mind even be- to "full knowledge and free criticism"? 

fore he has opened it. This is ruinous. Neighbor fearers usually do. They have 

But why fear knowledge? &cause, made themselves pawns in the hands 

though knowledge can destroy error, it of their neighbors. Interestingly, Judge 

brings about changes. What is feared is Learned Hand once said: "I often wonder 

the undesirable side effect of the change. whether we do not rest our hopes [for 

For example, a change might mean a loss freedom] too much upon constitutjons, 

of prestige, an upset in a profitable statw - upon laws and upon cou~?~. These are false 

quo or hostility in a family group. So self- hopes. Liberty lies in the hearts of men and 

ishness prompts a fear of knowledge. women. When it dies there, no constitution, 

Recognizing ~c extmme pril of fearing no Jaw, no court can even do much to help 

knowledge, Dag Harnmarskjold, secretary- it." 

general of the United Nations, gave a Do You fear Your neighbor? Real~y, what 

thought-provoking talk to scholars at the a neighbor thinks matters little, Can he 

Charter Day dinner of Columbia Univer- YOU life? He cannot give you one 

sity. Among the honored guests was Queen day's life. Only God can give life. So what 

Mother Elizabeth of Great Britain. To this counts is not what a neighbor thinks but 

distinguished group the high U.N. official what God thinks. And he will not think 

s ~ (as d reported in the New York Times much of Us if we fear neighbors. His own 

of bctober 31, 1954): "We all of us are Word warns at Proverbs 29:25 (Knox 

quick to recognize in principle the value Catholic translation): "Fear of man's 

of knowIedge. Yet we may hsitate to do Judgments will bring thee quickly to min." 

what is necessary in order to open wider The American Staptdard Version *says: 

access to knowledge for others or to deepen "The fear of man bringeth a snare; but 

our own knowledge. Too often we even wh"s0 putteth his trust in Jehovah shall be 

share in reactions that can be explained safe." 

only by a fear of knowledge. . . . If we fear So dispel neighbor fear by fearing Jehaknowledge 

and act under the ban of such vah God above all. As for your neighbor, 

fear, is it not often because we fear Christ Jesus did not say to fear him. He 

change? 

said: "You must love your neighbor as 

yourself." (Matthew 22 : 39, New World 

'IWe have -seen among us the 

Trans.) Show your love by helping your 

tion of practices and attitudes belonging neighbor conquer neighbor fear. 

to, j- justifying the name of the Dark knowledge, Test it with reason and with 

Ages," continued the U.N. oficial. "A fear God's Word. Fight mind-enslaving conof 

knowledge, inspired by the wish to formity. Trust in Jehovah. & this and you 

safeguard established interests, may for a will never be among those miserable ones 

time block an unavoidable development. who fear their neighbor mare than God. 

4 AWAKE!

thoughts of his heart wlm only bad all the due for their error. And Just as they did ?lot 

ame." The apostle Pad foretold this wave 'approve of holding God i.1 accurate know1 - 

of unchristian conduct and said that It was edge, God gave them cp to a disapproved 

a sign of the last days. "But know this," meniaJ state, to do the things not fitting." 

said Pad, "that in the last days critkal -Romans 1: 17-32, Nmu World Tram. 

times hard to deal with will be here. For Who is responsible for these despotic 

men will b? lovers of themselves, !overs of times? Bt~n, the gob of t3is world, is. Ilc 

money, self -assuming , haughty, blasphem- is out t.o rule or ruin. me apostle John 

ers, disobedient tn Farents ~withw~t grat i- identifies this foe for us, saying: "Woc 

tude, wIth no loving-kindness. having no for the earth and for the sea, because the 

natural affection, not open to any agrw- Devil has come down to you, having great 

ment, slandewrs, without self-con f pol. anger, knowing he has a short pt?od of 

fierce, without love of goodness, ketrayers, time." (Revelation 12 : 12, ,Vm? World 

headstrong, puffed cp with st*-esteem, Trrzm.) His pattern of a~tion is clear in the 

lovers of pleasums rather than lovers of earth4eception, distortion, corr~ption, 

God. having a form of gwl-y devobon but destmct ion. 

pmving false to Its power." He doses with This p;eneration's religions become 

this warning: Tram these turn away." perf'dnztory, ctonventional, ~~rkliy. Gorlli- 

-Genesis 6:S; 2 Timothy 3:l-5; Matthew ness has korne old-fashioned. Materiaiisrr 

24 : 37-39, N m World Trans. 

is modem. Life, in its highest and lowesf 

Paul further explains why crimes that reaches, is cht?ap, sordid, vulgar. It says 

involve f0rrr.s of personal dqqradation, such it wants peace and unity, bct it harbrs 

as rape, indecency and ucnatural acts, i 11-u ill and h ste. It crj tlcizes stubbornness 

have increased. Paul charges that material- and faults in others, but ignore3 then in 

ism, spiritual Jrresponsibility and man- itself and i:s children. It says we need dikind's 

lack of faith in Thd am the pri- vine hel~, but it forgets thzt It is the purr 

m= caum, The apostle argurs: "AI- in hart that will sw God. Tt fails to scv that 

thou~h [mankindl knew Cnd, th~y d~d it is not those who talk but thc~se who lister] 

lhat receive guidance: that a kcy to 

E new home is 3 l?ei~' personality; that 

Christianity in deed could supply this n d . 

not glorify hjm as Cd yor dicl they thank 

him, but they became empty-headed in 

their reasonings at?d thek unintelligent 

heart became darkened. Although asserting 

they wen? wise, they became fml- 

Earlg Christian Conduct 

ish and t u d the glory of the incnrrup- The cour-w of fj rst-century Christians 

tibk Gsd iato smnething like the image of was nut marked m~t by Caesar, but b.v 

corruptible man and of birds and four- Christ. It was not En effort at "character 

footed creatures and creeping things. . . . development." Rather it was a course that 

That is why God gave them up to dis~mce- required acc~ ratt? knowledge of Cd's basiuI 

sexual appetites. for both their females ic principles md righteous rpquirements, 

changed the natural use of Ihcmselves into cougled wit11 an honest desire and earnest 

ane contrary to natllre. at?d likewise even efirt to live by them, wit11 a sincere love 

the males left the natural Ise of Lhe female of T;od and neighbor. This course recogand 

became violently inflamed in th~ir lust nized the need for the operation cf God's 

toward one mother, malts with males, actitc, force jn one's life, since many 

working what is ohcene and receiving in rightEous qualities are themselves actually 

themselves the full recompense which was fruits of the spirit. It rnear,t a cumpletcly 

AWAKE!

changed thinking m ess from that of the 

former course in Satan's system of things, 

a development of a new life pattern by 

daily strengthening of proper habit+, lean- 

ings and mental attitude. 

In no other way was the devout Chris- 

tian more clearly distinguished from this 

degenerate world than in his concentration 

of interest in the new world of God's prom- 

ise. This old world meant absblutely noth- 

ing to him. He expected to see it end in 

the wrath of God. Peter himself empha- 

sized this fact, saying: "Since all these 

things are thus to be dissolved, what sort 

of persons ought you to be in holy acts of 

conduct and deeds of godly devotion, 

awaiting and keeping close in mind the 

presence of the day of Jehovah, . . . But 

there are new heavens and a new earth 

that we are awaiting according to his 

promise, and in these righteousness is to 

dwell."-=! Peter 3:ll-13, New World 

Trans. 

This new world Jesus ' proclaimed and 

made alive in the hearts of men of sublime 

sincerity. These men took seriously what 

Jesus said and strove to live his words faith- 

fully. They sought no reservations and rec- 

ognized no compromises in his message. 

Jesus brought them a way of life that con- 

cerned their eternal welfare. His teachings 

were powerfd and alive and exacted com- 

plete obedience. Those that followed him 

wiUingly dedicated their lives in an at- 

tempt to render this obedience. 

As Christians they bowed to only one 

God, the God of the Bible, Jehovah. They 

pointed out that even kings as well as sub- 

jects must bow before him. If any conflict 

arose between a commandment of God 

and that of Caesar, there existed no doubt 

or difficulty in the Christian mind as to 

how to solve it. God always came first. If 

Caesar's command was inconsistent with 

God's, it was thereby of no effect. It was 

as simple as that to those who believed. 

APRIL $2, 1955 

Since their interests were fundamentally 

spiritual, their conduct wax one of spa- 

rateness from this ungodly world and its 

prevailing activities. This was not their 

world nor their way of life. They wem 

good citizens, however, obeying the laws 

of the state that did not conflict with God's 

law, and keeping the peace. As members of , 

the community, they were quiet, moral and 

loyal. The simplicity and purity of early 

Christian life were so remarkabJe, as set 

over against the corrupt manners of the 

time, as not to be believed, and therefore 

inevitably to be suspected as a cloak for 

hidden enormities of condyct. It was their 

conviction, however, in the grand hope of 

the Kingdom, the new worId, that enabled 

them to accomplish this transformation. 

Christian Conduct Tod a# 

It is precisely this same hope that en- 

ables twentieth-century Christians to uh- 

dergo this same transformation. A Chris 

tian today lives for the new world. This 

old world means absolutely nothing to him. 

In fact, he expects to see it go down in the 

battle of Armageddon. Therefore, he has 

taken the apostle's counsel to heart, which 

says: "And quit being fashioned after this 

system of things, but be transformed by 

making your mind over, that you may 

prove to yourselves the good and mpt- 

able and complete wilI of God." The active 

force of God is needed to effect a change 

in his thinking and conduct. He sincerely 

wants to change his old-world habits. 

"Wherewithal shall a young man cleanse 

his way? by taking heed thereto according 

to thy word." The Bible, God's written 

Word, is able to search out his inmost 

thoughts and direct his course, if he will 

let it. Failure to renew his mind leads into 

the corrupt mental state of this old world, 

which can only mean destruction-Do- 

mans 12:2, New World Tram.; Psalm 

119 : 9. 

Becoming such a true Christian and 

leading a Christian life actually mean be- 

7

coming a new personality. Before one can 

succesgfully do this, he must get truth into 

his mind and heart and make it the moti- 

vating fame in his life, To this end a e- 

rate knowledge of God's requirements is 

necessary. These requirements of God ex- 

tend into daily living. Everyday affairs of 

life should be governed by his mental at- 

titude toward Christ. As Peter wrote: 

"Hence brace up your minds for activity, 

keep completely balanced and set your 

hope upon the undeserved kindness that is 

to be.brought to you at the revelation of 

Jesw Christ. As obedient children, quit 

being fashioned according to the desires 

mu formerly had in your ignorance, but, 

in accord with the holy one who called 

you, do you also become holy yourselves 

in all your conduct."-1 Peter 1:13-15, 

Nm World Truns. 

Gossip and backbiting, thoughtless, tact- 

less and unkind remarks must be avoided 

by the Christian, "A whisperer separateth 

chief friends." He will steer clear of med- 

dling in others' personal affairs. He Iearns 

that disagreements and strife must be for- 

gotten, that maljciously criticizing others* 

shortcomings is very improper; that per- 

sonal family dissensions and contentious- 

ness should be overcome; that a balanced 

viewpoint must be maintained through 

proper moderation in eating and drinking, 

and that whether in the congregation or 

away from the congregation his associa- 

tion must always abound with love,-Pmv- 

erbs 16 :28. 

The Christian's own conscience, trained 

in God's Word, determines his choice as Eo 

work and other such activities. When at 

work he is counseled not to cheat his em- 

ployer but to give a full day's work. He 

must remain a Christian when outside or 

inside the congregation. Godly conduct 

outside the organization is imperative. 

"Let as many as are slaves under a yoke 

keep on considering their owners worthy 

of fuIl honor, that the nallle of God and the 

teaching may never k spoken of injurious- 

ly.'?-l Timothy 6:1, Nw WorM Trans. 

Maintaining Proper Conduct 

Christian witnesses of Jehovah must al- 

ways rememkr that their conduct is an 

example to the old world of New World 

living. This conduct either reflects or de- 

tracts from the glory of God. Under no 

circurhstance will a Christian compromise 

with uncleanness to appear a "good fellow." 

To be able to live up to the responsibility 

that rests upon a Christian, one must con- 

tinually fill his mind with right matters, 

proper thoughts. This requires constant 

self-discipline in even the smallest matters 

of daily living. "Pursue peace with all peo- 

ple, and the sanctification without which 

no man will see the Lord, carefully watch- 

ing that no one may be deprived of the 

undeserved kindness of God; that no poi- 

sonous root may spring up and cause trou- 

ble and many be defiled by it; that there 

may be no fornicator nor anyone not ap- 

preciating sacred things, like Esau, who in 

exchange for one meal gave away his rights 

as firstborn.'*-Hebrews 12 : 5, 6, 14-16, 


Maintaining a gdy conduct in an un- 

godly world is not easy. 11 is hard work, in 

fact. But our load can be made lighter by 

applying ourselves, by continued personal 

study of God's Word, by regularly attend- 

ing congregational meetings. This is es- 

sential if we are to receive full direction 

of the holy spirit. Paul admonishes us to 

assemble together that we may be re- 

freshed and strengthened. To associate in 

a social way with those who do not hold 

to such high principles is very dangerous 

at this time of the end. "Do not be misled. 

Bad associations spoiI useful habits." So, 

associate with your Christian brothers; 

help, edify one another in love.-1 Corin- 

thians 15 : 33,' New World Trans. 

AWAKE!

Bear in m M Paul's words: "This, there to hd'~ will in true righteousness and 

fare, I say and witness to in the Lord, loving-kindness. So keep strict watch that 

that you no longer go on walking just as how you walk is not as unwise but as wie 

the nations also walk . . . but that you persons, buying out the opportune time 

should be made new in the force actuating for yourselves, because the days are wickyour 

mind, and should put on the hew ed."-Ephesians 4:17-24; 5:15, 16, New 

personality which was created according World Trans. 

By m~wmka!v wounded, one of whom died some days 

corrarpondsn+ later. And as the crowds dispersed after the 

in Panama races to theaters or other destinations, me 

president and his entourage lingered on 

NE bullet ' did it! Two hours after it celebrating the victory of one of the presi- 

0 found its mark that evening of Janu- dent's blooded horses, Valley Star. Silhouary 

2, one of the victims of the most hhei- etted against the blackness of a warm bopnous 

crime in Panama's history, her presi- ical night were the president and his party 

dent, Colonel Jose Antonio Rem6n Can- on the brightly lighted balcony of the clubtera, 

lay dead in the emergency room of house of the Hippodrome. Friendly converthe 

sant~ Tomis Hospital in Panama City. sation was brusquely silenced about 7:30 

The celebration and merrymaking of the by the snarling bark of a machine gun. 

New Year, which had opened so propitious- "The firecrackers are back," exclaimed one 

~y for both Panama and its chief executive, of the group. With the second burst of Are, 

abruptly ended as the country mourned the having now found its range, one of the deloss 

of its leader. The blow was as sudden tectives fell to the floor. President Rembn, 

as it was unexpected, for "in th,e country Ieaping to his feet, protested, "Those are 

there was absolute tranquillity and the &st not firecrackers," and then fell mortally 

order that the history of the nation re- wounded face down on the balcony floor. 

cords." A third burst from the machine gun and 

So tg the happy celebrants that thronged three more fell injured. Two of the presithe 

Juan Franco Race Track there was no dential bodyguard leaped from the balcony 

warning resemblance in the merry crackle firing in the direction of the gun flashes. 

of their firecrackers to the deadly chatter Hidden in the darkness, the assassin esof 

the machine-gun fire that was to claim caped, but an innocent victim, a swimming 

the lives of three and leave three others champion, was killed, Thus in a few crisp 

APRIL XI, 1955 9

seconds Panama's mutit mysterious crime 

was accomplished. The victims were quick- 

ly rushed to the hospital and all radio sta- 

tions broadcast s request for dl doctors to 

report there at once. The president suc- 

cumbed in spite of the best efforts of mod- 

ern medical science. ' 

The entire nation was shocked. With the 

public announcement of President Rembn's 

death a state of siege was declared and 

the national guard (as the Panamanian 

pollee fame is designatedl calmly and 

efficiently dispersed the stunned and news- 

seeking populace from the streets and pla- 

zas and closed all places of amusement. The 

national airport at Tocumen was closed to 

aU outgoing planes and special guards were 

posted on s h t s leading to the Canal Zone. 

At 1:59 a.m., January 3, the National AssembJy 

convened in extraordinary session 

and suspended for ten days the constitutional 

gumtes of freedom of speech, 

press and assembly. to facilitate the investigation 

of the murder; At the end of that 

period the state of emergency was extended 

for another ten days. At 3:05 a.m. the 

Arst vice-presjdent, J& Ram6n Guizado, 

took the oath of office as chief executive. 

Soon thereafter the new president with 

other friends and members of the family 

were at the American Air Force Base in 

the Canal Zone to meet the widow of the 

late Rem6n on her return from Miami, 

where she was by invitation of the governor 

of Flarida, Meanwhile efforts were 

not relaxed to ferret out and bring to justic& 

the perpetrators of this cowardly but 

well-planned crime. The grief-stricken pop 

ulace remained calm, but there welled up 

In the hearts of the majority a yearning 

to avenge their chief citizen, victim of this 

vlhlperable murder, whether it had been 

prompted by vengeance, hatred, envy or 

fear. The national guard and the secret 

police, working assiduously and in close 

co-operation, arrested and questioned sev- 

eral suspects only to release most of them 

as soon as their ~~e was establishM. 

In evidence that the entire nation was 

deeply stirred was the fact that many pri- 

vate citizens and business Arms pledged 

additional thousands of dollars to augment 

the originaI $50,000 reward stipulated by 

the National Assembly for information 

leading to the identification of the coward- 

ly killer. These pledges skyrocketed the 

amount to close to $160,000, which the 

Pmmu Ammhm said was probably the 

highest reward ever offered in the Western 

Hemisphere, perhaps even the entire world. 

Detectives came from the United States, 

Cuba, Costa Ricd and Venezuela to help 

Panama's own experts avenge the crime. 

For days all clues came to a dead end as 

the people anxiously rni11ed through the 

streets in hope of definite word on the case. 

But it was not until the fourteenth that 

that word came. At last the case was 

"cracked"! A young Panamanian woman 

had tipped off the secret police. Her own 

fiance, Joe Edgardo Tejada, Panamanian 

and former cadet at the Guatemala- 

Polytechnic School, had told her of having 

smuggled into the country on his return 

from school a machine gun, and further 

that, if anything should happen to him, 

"Rem6n's assassin was Ruben Mim." Un- 

der arrest, Tejada admitted that he had 

smuggled a machine gun (a Germm-rnade 

Schmeisser) into Panama ktween mid- 

September and early October and had sold 

it for $150 to Ruben Miro, a prominent 

Panama City lawyer. Miro's arrest fol- 

lowed at once. Tejada further stated that 

on being told by Miro of the assassination 

plan he did not report it to the police be- 

cause he had no proof to present and 

feared arrest for bringing the gun into the 

country illegally. To have a reason for not 

taking part in the assassination he stabbed 

himself in the right hand and absented 

himself from the city, 

AWAKE!

mer coImh&im of the young that he hi &om to uphold only thirtem 

woman's story came when o-als re- days pre#iously, ordered his arrest and 

vealed that a Roman Catholic p-, "Fa- authorized the corn~der of the rational 

ther" Carlos Perez Hemera, had been told guard to carry it out. The second vice 

by Carlos Miro, brother of the suspected president, Ricardo Arias Espinosa, rn 

assassin, that Ruben was planning to mu-- calIed to mupy the office of president of 

der President Remh. "Father" Herrera the Republic and was sworn in at 7: 20 a.m. 

passed the word dong to Rem6n who did The NationaI Assembly appointed a comnothing 

more than repeat it to his close mission to carry out a thorough investigaassociates. 

tion of the crime. After twenty-six days 

Rukn Miro, now under arrest, came and nearly as many nights of assiduous 

forth with grave charges against the coun- labor athe committee returned indidtry's 

chief executive, Ram6n Guizado. Miro ments against ex-President Guizado as the 

had "implicated the then President J o ~ "brains" of the death plot to gain the high 

Rarndn Gulzado and RodoIfo Saint Malo, office of the presidency for himself; against 

a business associate of Guizado, as the men Ruben MIro as the actual slayer to gain 

with whom he plotted Rem6n's death in the office of minister of government and 

exchange for a post in the Guizado cabinet. justice; and against tweIve others as ac- 

Miro . . . told police he began plotting Re- complices in the cold-blooded murder. J& 

m6n's death with Guizado and Saint Malo Ramon Guizado wiU be tried by the Nain 

mid-November of last year. He made it tional Assembly due to his occupying the 

clear, however, that neither Guizado nor presidency for thirteen days, during which 

Saint Malo knew how he planned to stage time he was accused of the dastardly 

the assassination."-Ih Nu&&, January crime, All the other defendants will stand 

15. 

trial before the ordinary courts of the land. 

With the implication of President Guiza- Since Panama does not demand the death 

do as a criminal suspect, measures were im- penalty for convicted murderers, the maximediately 

taken to protect him against any mum penalty vyill be ten to twenty years' 

popular reaction and to qvoid any new imprisonment. 

tragedies. His private residence was sur- Conditions returned to normalcy. The 

rounded with armed guards, for, as the dep- Panama City 8tar and Herah8 said: "The 

uty commander of the national guard said, small, fifty-one-year-old Republic has sur- 

"The lid is being taken off a hot pot." Gui- vived a tragic period with courage and 

zado's son and two business associates (one dignity . . . and its congressional repreof 

whom was Saint MaIo) were known to sentatives, members of the National Asbe 

under arrest. About midnight President sembly, dealt with the &isis promptly, act- 

Guizado sent to the National Assembly his ing within the framework of democracy 

request for leave of absence from $is ex- to face the emergency immediately. . . . 

ecutive office "until there are clarified the At each step dong the thorny path they 

charges made against me" and "so that the trod in their investigation they have had 

investigation may be carried out in the the full co-0peratio.n of the National Guard 

fullest possible liberty and impartiality." 

At 3:29 a.m. Saturday, January 15, the 

who have been alert and firm, ready and 

equipped for action. " 

National Assembly convened, considered Excellent decam and respect' for law 

Guizado's request, refused it, impeached and order by the Panamanian people have 

him, removed him from the presidency characterized this trialsome time. 


N THE Thursday that follows Trin- but by no means silently! The faithful sing 

ity) one can be witness to a religious torem" (Your Savior, Your Life) being 

drama enacted in almostany city or village the most familiar of the ones we hear. 

in Germany, or in any other European land Prayers are also audible. The sweet smell 

tvhere the Catholics represent more than of incense penetrates into the noses of 

just a small minority, The Catholic faithful the spectators as the train of "praise- 

hold on this day one of their highest re- singing faithful" draws nearer. A cross, 

ligious feasts-that of Corpus Christi. It surrounded by a number of dedicated 

is celebrated in honor of the Eucharist. church flags, is carried reverently at the 

This feast actually lasts an entire week, head of the parade before the festively 

but the "faithful" appear publicly on dressed assistants with their incense. 

Thursday making their "confession of Meanwhile the street has transformed 

faith." It is a legal holiday in German cities itself into a sea of flowers. Over this fra-. 

with predominantly Catholic Po~ulations, grant carpet of flowers the train moves on. 

falling either in the month of May Or June. Now all eyes are fixed upon the four men 

On this day every Catholic who feels him- in religious robes who are carrying a can- 

self in any way comPelld to confess his opy held aloft on poles, the canopy sup 

faith publicly has his opportunity to do so. posedly representing heaven. Walking un- 

He can join the procession held in con- derneath, with measured steps, a priest 

junction with this festival, the starting holds the holy monstrance in both hands 

point of the procession being one of the in front of him. The monstrance contains 

local church buildings. There, those intent what is considered the holiest thing of the 

upon publicly professing their religion entire procession, the consecrated wafer, 

make their appearance Thursday morning. the symbol of this feast, which is supposed 

Already we can see the procession at the to be the body of the Lord. (Corpus Christi 

far end af the street; it comes slowly nearer means "body of Christ.") The men stand- 

APRIL $2, 1955 13

dl* 

ANY peopie measure an earthquake's 

severity by the number of people killed. 

TMs obviously &ta in some extraorquakes' 

belng awrlooked by masses 

caused gash, a trench which was from 12 to 

33 feet across. 0i thc scars in the mountah 

one extended for 26 miles; another for 12 

miles, Theae were not tiny s m . Said the San 

of people. Such is the ease with an earthquake 

that hit DMc Valley, Nevada, in Decernkr. 

Many persona hardly noticed it; many newspapers 

Fardly mentiond it. Yet to scientists 

it was so out standing that Professor David 

Francisco Ch~m&Ze (December 21, 1954): 

"The gashes along the baae of the mount*B~ 

.look as if a giant had ripped the terrain with 

a jagged kniie-mile after mile-and then 

had torn it apart with his hands:' 

Stemmons, a University of Nevada earthwake 

expert, Cedared: 'TMs quake was without 

doubt one of tP.e most important ever re- 

'% Earthquake exmrt Slernmons found part 

of a new fault where one side is 20 feet lower 

:han the other sid~. He called this possibly 

corded in the Ur-ited States."- . The Frcsncr one of the greatest vertical shifting6 of earth 

Bee, Mmbr 21, 1YA. 

ever recorded 13 tLe United States. (The San 

"gT Dixie Valley is a meagerly popuiatcd urea Francisco quake af 1906, by compnrlson, 

about the ske of Manhattan Island. What did (+aused only a 3-foot venical displacement) 

the quake do? It sheared off n mountain side Yo wonder Pmfe~sor Slemmons remarked: 

and dropped meral milw of valley by thrw "Had the quake occurrd in a papulated area, 

or four feet. After the quake a rcpcrter drov~ T hesitate to think of the death and destruction 

across the desert to the base of one of the .t would have caused." 

iaq11ts (a bmak in a rock wlth part pushed up cr "p: So when Jesus foretold 'earthquakes in 

down). There his amazed eyes beheld warm wa- or9 place after another" as part d the sign 

ter gushirbg from the mountain fastness-this of the end of this system of things, we should 

In a place where water never before had hem rememhr that he did not say the quakes 

found, a: Iewt In appr~etable quantjUcs. The would have to xi11 people to "count."-Mat- 

stream rared along In the awesomp, qmke thew 24:7, NPN World Trrma. 

a It is a well-known rnerlical iact that smoking a singIe cigarette will cause the 

b:d vemels of the extremities of the hands and feet to constrict as much as 

fifty wr mnt. It Is easy to st* how mch rwated conatrictiar~ could cause the 

eventual loss of circulation in the tips of the limbs, which, in turn. could cauw 

gangrene to set in, in turn necessitating arnpl1tatior.s. This dlsmw Is known as 

Bacergsr's diseasa A repn in the Reaiier's Digest by Roger Willram RUG tells of 

the ~~Iuctance of doctors to attribute H-~erger's dtscase lo cigarette smoking, Yet 

Jr, one study of 1,000 ca-ws of this disease, 1,W were uund ro be smokers, although 

It is a comparatively rare disease and only about half of the adult population smokes 

rlgarettea. :n another stlldy of 1,420 cases, eve,-y Inst one was found to be a smokel: 

In 100 cases that had kwen studied for ten years, all of them had the disease arreared 

when they stopped smoking. Then again, a physician reported that in 100 

consecut!ve cases amputation wns avoided tn all b ~t :hme cases, the three king the 

only ones that reluscd :o stop smoking. 0r.e Buerger's djseaae patient was told hp 

would have to stop smoking cr have progressive ampurations o,f hands and frv:. 

Some years later, one of the doctors who had warn& him of this was hailed on the 

streets of Chicago by an armless, leelehe beggar on a little wheeIetl platiorm, "Hey 

Doc! Remember me? Say, be a good scout, Ilpht a cignrette for me and stick it in 

my mouth, will youv" Whirh would you choowpe" Your limbs or thc cigawtte? 

16 AWA Kg!

ONDON! A gi- 

L ant in cities. 

A concrete maze 

through which the 

endless traffic 

whirls impatiently. 

A maelstrom of 

humanity, sucking 

ONDON 

Durii the reign of Queeh 

Elizakth the city's rapid 

growth caused such concern 

, that in 1580 the queen's procla- 

mation prohibited building on 

groqd that had not been built 

.on before in the memory of Uv- 

ing man. Neverthless, expan- 

into oblivion the sion continued until the Great 

brief lives of millions who come and go like Plague of 1665 took 90,000 victims. The 

ships in the night. A vast tangle of bricks following year the city was reduced almost 

and mortar, flesh and bone, work and play, to ashes by the Great Fire, which destroyed 

life and love that grips its people spell- 13,000 houses and 85 of the 98 parish 

bound. So huge a city in so small a land, churches. A monument commemorating 

London is truly unique. the Great Fire was erected near the spot 

It is impossible to convey in words alone where the fire started and today its spiral 

the heartthrob of this great city. Beginning staircase still takes visitors to the top for 

as a clearing in a large forest, London is a fine view of the city of London. 

now the home of Since religion and 

more than eight mil- "* BY ' A h ! " v k hh*Lk politics have played 

lion people. Through so vital a role in 

the pages of its history move colorful per- molding the nation's destiny it is not mr- 

sons su& as mdicea, the queen who led prising that they are represented prom- 

an armed rebellion and burned down inently in its architectural gems. There 

Roman-held Landon A.D. 60, King Alfred is Westminster Abbey, gowning place of 

the Great, of the Danes, who captured all except two of England's monarchs since 

the city A.D. 886 and rebuilt its walls, William the Conqueror. Another is the 

and William the Conqueror, who defeat- seventeenth-century St. Paul's Cathedral, 

ed the ,British at the Battle of Hast- Christopher Wren's architectural master- 

ings in 1066 and built the White Tower, piece, with its celebrated dome, within 

which eventually became part of the Tower which is the Whispering Gallery. Two per- 

of London. In 1136 a fire gutted the city, sons standing diametrically 107 feet apart 

destroying London Bridge, thought to have can converse in a whisper by directing their 

been built by the Romans in the first cen- voices against the gallery's wall. Equally 

tury. Rebuilt after the fire, it remained well known are the Houses of Parliament 

the only link across on the Thames em- 

the Thames until West- bankment. At one end 

minster Bridge was . stands the lofty clock 

completed, in 1750. tower of Big Ben. 

Now there are seven What the Statue bf 

bridges serving cen- Liberty is to New York 

tral London alone. . . and the Eifiel Tower 


KEEPllYQ THE 

t XE most beautiful and ef- home a health fanatic, One 

T fideni rnechano-chemical who g ~ to s extremes more liie- 

system known is"-what? "A 1 y than not will fail of his god d 

living =uscle." That is the con- a healthy body, but even if he 

(:Iwion reached by scientists who does realize it he will tx a fajlm, 

are specializing in research as to for the will have done so at the 

how the muscle works. StiIl far expense of warpina his mental 

from their gd, they hope that disposition. 

some day they wiU have the 

great "satisfaction of approach- Wnrk and Extrciee 

ing an understanding of the mar- Perhaps the biggest enemy to 

velous process that gives living healthy muscles is laziness. Mus- 

thjngs the power to rnme." cles were made to be usd, and 

-Scientific Amm~mn, March, require work or exercise to have 

1954. god tone. Because the Creator 

EIowever, we can be thankful j ntended man to make use of his 

that to keep muscles healthy we muscles he settled man in Ellen's 

ck, not have to wait until mn garden "to cultivate it and to 

approaches an understanding of take care of it." As a physician 

how they work. And we sh3uld : observed in L'1e British medical 

1% intermted in healthy muscles, pridcal, The Lancet, Juac 19, 

for they mean for us improved 

nutrition because of good circu- 

I 

1954, none of the known effects 

of work can harm healthy tislation 

and, as one physician ex- 

[ressed it, "circulation mechensues, 

but, on the contrary, all the 

effects are good in the sense that 

ics may make the difference be- they develop ad extend the 

tween having an important or range of adaptation of the bcdy's 

unimportant artery stoppd, " mechanisms. "Wc should all 

with i~q result in heart failwc. agree that work, even hard work, 

Among the factors influenci~g 

the health of our muscles and I 

over which we can have more or 

less control ~rn work and cxerwhich 

involves no avoidable hazad, 

does no1 interfere with sleep 

or nutrition, whicl~ is rernuneratd 

sufficiently to remove any 

cise, rest, relaxation and right sense of exploi tatior., and which 

thinking, and massage and what we eat. allows enough recreation to countemct te- 

Of prime jmwrtance in such rnattelrj as dium, is harmless. Indeed. it is beneficial." 

keeping the .muscles heaIthy is the exer- CertainTy the work the Creator gave the 

cising cf tl~e s2irit of a somd mind. Bet- first human pair met those reqcirements. 

ter no attention to health at all than to "Swmt is t5e sieep of the laborer, whether 


:'.' .' A Religion Where Money 

: :. Is No Object 

A 

CERTAIN Ladies Aid Society of the 

previous century wrote to America's 

foremost journalist of the time, a philanthropic 

individual by the name of Horace 

Greeley, for suggestions on how they couId 

raise money for their "church." He simply 

replied: "Try religion." 

Religious organizations sponsor bazaars, 

church dinners, box socials, picnics, dramas 

and musical affairs, etc., eliciting sup 

port for their "church" by appealing to 

man's love of pleasure, Christendom's religions 

are willing to give allegiance to the 

worIdTs worst criminals, such as Hitler and 

Mussolini were, in exchange for financial 

support. They encourage greed among 

their members by operating bingo games, 

lotteries and other games of chance, appealing 

to the seIfish inclination to want to 

get something for nothing. They instill fear 

in the minds of the parishioners as to the 

whereabouts of the dead, so that the people 

will pay for the saying of masses. 

In 1948 at one Catholic church in Brooklyn, 

New York, "a Mass with the name announced, 

was $5; for Mass with one priest 

singing part of the Mass the fee was $15; 

for high Mass with three priests, $35; for 

lights at1 the different aItars, $5 for each 

altar; for marriage in the afternoon without 

Mass, $22; for marriage in the morning 

with Mass and one priest, $15; with three 

priests, $45; for a funeral a nominal charge 

of $35, ranging up to $100 for three priests 

at the altar and two priests at side aItars." 


-Ammima Freedm d CcltkolBc P aw* 

Of course, many Protestant clergymen 

profess to be shocked at such examples of 

commercialidm in religion. Yet, more than 

one of such has privately admltted that he 

did not believe in a burning hell but felt 

that he had to teach it in order to keep the 

people coming to church, likewise the rev- 

enue. 

How contrary to the Bible are all such 

money-making schemes! God's way of pro- 

viding the necessary means for carrying 

on his work in the earth is to give the peo- 

ple the truth regarding himself and his 

purposes and offer them privileges of serv- 

ices in connection with true worship. Ap 

preciating what God has done in Iove for 

man makes man want to do something in 

love for God and his purpose. For example: 

When the time came to construct a taber- 

nacle and furnish it for the carrying on of 

the worship of Jehovah, Moses simply an- 

nounced: "This is the word that Jehovah 

has commanded, saying, 'F'rom among 

yourselves take up a contribution for Je- 

hovah. Let every willing-hearted one bring 

it as Jehovah's contribution.' " And what 

was the resuIt? "And they came, everyone 

whose heart impelled him, and they 

brought, everyone whose spirit incited 

him." Their contributions were so generous 

that "the people were restrained from 

bringing it in. And the stuff proved to be 

enough for all the work to be done, and 

more than enough."-Exodus 35:4, 5, 21; 

36 : 3-7, New World Trun8. 

The same willingness was also apparent 

when it came to contributing for the build- 

ing of the temple and supplying it with 

the necessary equipment. Said David: 

"Moreover also, because T have set my af- 

fection on the house of my God, seeing that 

I have a treasure of mine own of gold and 

silver, I give it unto the house of my God, 

over and above all that I have prepared 

for the holy house, even three thousand

Twenty-fourth Graduating Class of the Watchtower Bible School of Gilead 

T.et't i,in, AI., (';Oc,ll. .T , I~~o\\,II, .\r , l+.ri(,n~l, .I., Vel~~r~lt., (;,, (;I~~ssii~g, .J.. ZOIIV, :\., l:t,audry, 11. Second row: Benmn, C., 

I.'lll.l.rl', %., I)xivit.%, J.. Ada~ns, H.. tuinniinns, ti. 'l';~ylo~., .I.. Zol~r., I-.. Jl,,nemann, I:., Schneeht.1-ger, (;., K;il,r;~egr~~.. I.. Third row: Ijowell, R., 

I:ranle. A., Allt.11, (:.. 1''rtzik. I,:.. ('ou

The Yalta Papers 

+ When the Repuwicans came 

to power in 1953 they pledged 

to repudiate the agreements 

made at Yalta, February 4-11, 

1945. The Eisenhower Administration, 

however, found it impractical 

to carry out the 

pledge. The State Department 

decided to publish the text of 

the Yalta conference. Britain 

objected to publication until 

the principals were dead. Fi. 

document's high lights are: 

(1 The Big Three decided to 

divide Germany into zones and 

invite France to become a 

fourth occupying power. (2) 

The proCommunist government 

of Poland, set up by Russia, 

would be broadened as a 

provisional government to include 

the Western-backed government-inexile 

in London. In 

Poland and other areas the 

Big Three pledged free demonally, 

the U.S. decided against cratic elections. (3) Russia 

publication, but since gaIIey would join the war against 

proofs had already been made, Japan "two or three months" 

24 copies of them were sent to after Germany's defeat-pro- 

Congressional leaders. The dis- vided she got South Sakhalin 

rlosure that the document was and the Kurile Islands and speavailable 

sent reporters on a cial privileges in the Manchuscramhie 

to ferret out a copy, rian ports of Port Arthur and 

On March 15 the New York Dairen. The document reveals 

Tinaes obtained a copy. Lea~n-, that very little discussion took 

ing of this, the Chicago Trib- place over Russia's demands. 

line protested. Secretary of 

State Dulles then decided to 

release the document. When 

asked why he allowed publica- 

It shows that the Big Three 

had no doubts about their "bigness." 

They did not think much 

of France; Stalin and Roosetion 

of the document Dulles 

replied that the question was 

not why the Papers were Published. 

but why not? Diplomats, 

he said, always live-under 

the hazard of publication. 

velt opposed giving France a 

seat on the German Council. 

RooseveIt suggested "internationalizing" 

the British coIDfiy 

of Hang Kong, but Stahn replied 

that it was not a good 

11igh ~ights of the Document idea, adding that "Churchill 

+ The 400,000.word yalta doc. 

would hill us." The document 

ument is the story of haw reveals undisguised hatred for 

President Roosevelt, Prime the enemy; Roosevelt toasted 

Minister Churchill and Pre. the execution of 50,000 German 

mier Stalin tried to reorganize officers. It also spotlights a 

the world toward the close of number of differences between 

World War 11. Some of the London and Washington and 


how the urgency of the war 

effort, which resulted in a 

shuw of unity even though it 

was not real, pervaded and 

directed' the conference. 

The Repercurpslons 

@ The publishing of the Yalta 

document produced reverbera- 

tions around the world. Mos- 

cow was bitter, saying that the 

real reason for publishing the 

"notorious documents" is to 

"defame the very idea of nego- 

tiations among the great pow- 

ers and thereby impede the 

lessening of tensions among 

nations." There was also great 

resentment in Allied capitals. 

Because the document touched 

on some oi the more intimate 

details of the proceedings, de- 

tails that appear to reflect on 

some of the conferees, Britain 

was especially dismayed. Sir 

Winston Churchill remarked: 

"If this became the established 

practice, it might hamper the 

free exchange of views at fu- 

ture conferences." The Time8 

of London said that U.S. mo. 

tives in publishing it "are bad," 

that publication of the papers 

"prods a few old wounds among 

the Allies, who have to te 

more united than ever before.". 

In Paris, Ls Mona sald: 

"Those who harbor illusions 

about the love and attention 

shown us will lose them after 

reading these documents!' U.S. 

newspaper reaction was var- 

ied. Some were sharply critical 

because of risking damage to 

foreign relations. The Chicago 

Tribune said the "lid" was now 

off "America's diplomatic Wa- 

terloo." The New York Times 

published the document in full 

"to enable the wider public to 

study it and to judge for It. 

self!' The Times added: "Hind- 

sight has long since suggested 

that grave mistakes were made 

at Yalta in both substance and 

principle, that peoples and ter. 

ritories were unnecessarily bar- 

tered away for an easier vic- 

tory, and that in the end we 

won the war and lost the 

peace." 

29

eighteen kt from the front, whereas the 

plans dowed for fourteen feet set-back, 

However, at the time of the hemg before 

the board the witnesses had agreed to comply 

with the eighteen-foot set-back. The 

other reason for denial advanced by the 

board was that the plans did not provide 

for the amount of off-street parking space 

required by the city ordinance. However, 

provision was made for adequate parking 

space for the expected attendance. 

In view of the fact that the congregation 

was willing to comply with the set-back requirement, 

and was using for parking what 

space was available, which was sufficient 

to accommodate the expected attendance 

at that time, the hard should have been 

satisfied. The fact that it was not suggests 

other reasons were behind the denial of a 

building permit At the hearing before the 

board neighbors protested the building of 

a hall by Jehovah's witnesses. Between the 

neighbors and the board excuses for denial 

ranged from picayunish quibbling to religious 

prejudice. The hall, thougn no bigger 

than many homes, would cut off air and 

light. It would reduce property values. It 

would cause trafic congestion. And Jehovah's 

witnesses did not salute the flag. 

With the advancement of this last reason 

the true cause for opposition stood revealed. 

There was reIigious prejudice 

against the Scriptural beliefs of Jehovah's 

witnesses. But the board, with legal coun- 

sel, was wise enough 

notto rest its refusal 

on dislike of doc- 

trine. So the two 

grounds before men- 

tioned were thought 

more tenable to 

throw into the legal 

arena, even though 

the witnesses were 

willing to comp1y 

fully with one of 

them wd had already complied submn- 

tially with the other one. 

The Kingdom Hall in Dccatur, Indiana 

Arbitrary, Capricious, Unconstitutiond 

These facts supported the contention in 

court by Hayden C. Covington, attorney 

for the witnesses, that the denial was arbi- 

trary and caprichus, without basis in fact 

and law. And it finds further support when 

it becomes known that there are five other 

churches in the neighborhood, that none of 

them provide any off-street parking space, 

and that one of these was built after the 

present zoning ordinances went into effect. 

If one church can get a permit to build 

without providing for any off-street park- 

ing, why is a permit refused Jehovah's 

witnesses even when they do provide suffi- 

cient parking space for the cars of those 

expected to attend? If the small congrega- 

tion of Jehovah's witnesses would cause a 

traffic hazard even with their ofT-shet 

parking, how is it that the other churches 

cause none when they fail to provide any 

off-street parking facilities whatsoever? 

Furthermore, the time of the meetings by 

Jehovah's witnesses is when tr-c is at 

low ebb. It is also true that practically all 

the public buildings constructed since these 

zoning ordinances became effective have 

been permitted under the law, and that 

without making any more of a compliance 

with the parking requirement than have 

Jehovah's witnesses. Does not this prove 

that the board's de- 

nial of a building 

permit to Jehovah's 

witnesses was sbi- 

trary and capri- 

cious? 

And by the arbi- 

trary and capricious 

denial of the build- 

ing permit, legal 

counsel for Jeho- 

vah's witnesses ar- 

MAY 8, 1955 9

gued, the bard had violated the guarantees 

of freedom of assembly and worship con- 

tained in Both the state and the federal con- 

stitution. Counsel did not contend that the 

ordinance is unconstitutional, but that it is 

when it is construed, applied and enforced 

as it was against Jehovah's witnesses. As 

construed and applied, the board has power 

to discriminate against a religion and deny 

it the right to build and operate a church 

building, and the delegation of such power 

is unconstitutional. The most orthodox 

form of preaching today is for a mngre- 

gation to assemble in a building for war- 

ship. To deny a congregation the right to 

bald a hall is to deny it the right to assem- 

ble and worship in this orthodox way and 

clashes with constitutional guarantees. 

Constitutional liberties cannot thus be 

abridged by forcing a church to operate a 

parking lot before it can function. To re- 

quire it burdens the congregation, and 

where space is limited, as is usually the 

case, it not only burdens but, under the 

guise of regulation, prohibits the use of the 

property for church purposes. Real estate 

is necessary for the exercise of freedom of 

worship in a church or hall, and without 

it there can be no freedom to worship in 

a permanent location. This freedom cannot 

be nullified by requiring the church to Iay ' 

out a parking lot bigger than ground space 

allows; in fact, a church cannot be right- 

fully required to provide off-street parking 

at all. Even if traffic hazards are created 

by the presence of a church, the remedy 

is not to deny the constitutional guarantee 

of freedom of worship. The remedy would 

be for the city to post the street with ap- 

propriate signs, calling for greater driving 

caution on the part of motorists, or even 

the stationing of a policeman there at the 

necessary time to control traffic. 

And for a city to burden one congrega- 

tion with mning a large parking lot while 

letting five others in the same neighbor- 

hood function without any parbing provi- 

sions is unhwful discrimination and voids 

an ordinance that is enforced in that dis- 

criminatory way. The discrimination ren- 

ders it unconstitutional. It denies consti- 

tutional rights, contrary to the due-process 

and equal-protection clauses of the Four- 

teenth Amendment to the Constitution of 

the United States. 

Two Decisions 

Other points were brought out at the 

trial, but the foregoing is the essence of 

the issues at stake. In November, 1952, 

Judge Parrish handed doyn his opinion. 

The stir that the case had made in local 

political circles is shown by the fact that 

the members of the board of zoning ap- 

peals and of the city council were in court 

to hear the opinion. They did not like what 

they heard. Sensing that religious preju- 

dice was behind the board's denid, Judge 

Parrish quoted from the Indiana Law 

Journul in his opinion: "The function of 

the court in protecting religious liberty is 

to check and rebuke overzealous local ofi- 

cials who have sought to cloak religious 

persecution in respectable clothing in or- 

der to crush the religious minorities of 

whose doctrines the majority of the com- 

munity do not approve." 

' 

The closing paragraphs of his decision 

did "check and rebuke the overzealous local 

officials" : 

"The Court, therefore, fin* that the 

petitioners herein, the Jehovah's Witnesses, 

have substantially complied with the 

zoning ordinance, in that they have offstreet 

parking for a number of their members. 

"The Court further finds that the actions 

of said board in denying the issuance 

of a permit to the Jehovah's Witnesses is 

arbitrary, in that the application of the ordinance 

requiring that all place? of assembly, 

and in particular, churches, have space 

AWAKBI

for off-street parking, as a condition pre- 

cedent to construction of a building, does 

not have any relation to the public health, 

moral, safety or welfare when applied to 

the church. 

"The Court further finds that the denial 

of a permit to the petitioners, the Jeho- 

vah's Witnesses, to build a church on the 

ground that the frontage does not comply 

with the zoning ordinance, in that the 

church is to be built fourteen and one-half 

feet from the front of the bt, instead of 

eighteen and one-half feet as found by the 

city engineer, upon the authorities hereto- 

fore cited, is arbitrary, and unreasonable, 

and that the petitioners herein have sub- 

stantially complied with the ordinance in 

question. 

"The Court further finds that although 

the zoning ordinance may be valid and con- 

stitutional, yet the ordinance as applied to 

the petitioners in refusing to permit the 

petitioners to erect a church in the resi- 

dential district of the city of Decatur, 

where there has been no adequate showing 

that this exclusion of the church was in the 

furtherance of the public health, safety, 

morals, or the public welfare, was arbi- 

trary and unreasonable, and in violation of 

the petitioner's rights under the State and 

Federal Constitutions. 

"It is therefore, now ordered, adjudged 

and decreed by the Court that the finding 

and the decision of the Board of Zoning 

Appeals is hereby reversed." 

The board appealed the case to the Su- 

preme Court of Indiana, and there the case 

was vigorously argued for Jehovah's wit- 

nesses by their legal counsel, Hayden Cov- 

ington. Interruptions from the bench were 

frequent and spirited. The five judges were 

obviously divided in their opinion. Present 

again here, as in Judge ParrisHs court, 

was the entire city council of Decatur, to 

listen to the argument and to exert what 

political pressure they could on the judges. 

MAY 8, 1955 

Also present was Judge msh, a very 

unusual thing but one that showed his in- 

terest in the outcome of the case. The 

argument before the state supreme court 

was in October, 1953, and on February 1, 

1954, the court handed down its decision 

upholding the findings of Judge Parrish, 

with the exception that the witnesses 

should have an eighteen-foot set-back, a 

point they were willing to comply with all 

along, The court was divided, Assodate 

Judge Bobbitt writing the majority opin- 

ion with which Chief Justice Draper and 

Associate Judge Gilkison concurred, and 

Associate Judge Emmert writing a dissent 

in which Associate Judge Flanagan joined. 

The majority decision found the claim 

that street parking by the congregation 

would create a traffic hazard to be unsound. 

But even if it did cause a traffic problem 

the remedy should be "by traffic police, 

signs and other reasonable regulations im- 

posed alike upon all persons using the 

streets in the vicinity of churches, without 

undue interference with the right of wor- 

ship and free assembly." It also decided: 

"Under the set of facts in this particular 

case the application of this provision of 

the ordinance to appellee's property would 

not only prohibit the bulIding of the pro- 

posed church, but would also restrict the 

right of freedom of worship and assembly 

to an extent that out-weighs any benefit 

to the safety, health and general welfare 

of the public, and in such a situation the 

police power must yield to the constitu- 

tional right of freedom ' of worship and es- 

sembly." 

An important factor of this decision is 

that it establishes that a zoning law that 

requires off-street parking facilities is, 

when enforced, an abridgment of the con- 

stitutional guarantees of freedom of wor- 

ship and assembly. This is an outstanding 

holding laid down by Judge Parrish and in

- Thts has been done in a small way. 

Further, sunbeams are now being harnessed 

to heat the living room, bring light 

as bright as day into rooms at night, fry 

the eggs, roast the beef and bake the potatoes. 

Sun power, say the experts, will, 

in the not-too-distant future, water the 

lawn, make ice cubes, heat the bath water, 

think! The next house you cool the cream and run all the electrical 

to stoke, np ashes to haul away, no soot to 

blanket the waIls and furniture and no Solar Predictions 

smoke to mar the pleasant, outdoor sur- At least a dozen better ways to live have 

roundings. Your house may be not only so- opened up as a result of recent develop- 

lar heated, but solar cooled and solar ments with solar energy. Dr. Maria Telkes 

cleaned. of the New York University's College of 

Contrary to. common opinion, it most Engineering predicts that the future home 

likely will not be an ultramodern house or will be an "all-electric home" with electric 

a house of glass. Xenophon, a Greek his- power for cooking, an assortment of "elec- 

torian, talked about solar houses some two tric daves" for performing most of the 

thousand years ago. A solar house is sim- household chores. The entire house, she 

ply a house with a large glass area facing says, will be electrically heated. Solar ener- 

the direction that provides the maximum gy will heat the bungalows cozily during 

of the winter sunlight and a minimum of the winters and cool them comfortably 

the summer's heat. It is a house styIed to during the summers. The "perfect wall" 

eliminate dirt, dust and fire hazards, and of tomorrow's house, according to Dr. Tel- 

to do away with more than half of toddy's kes, will be an excellent heat insulator. In 

fuel bill. It is a house made ever so much fact, the whole house will be carefully in- 

more livable by the ever-beaming sun. sulated to prevent heat losses. Today, 

Turning sunbeams directly into electric- during one heating season about $4 in fuel 

ity has long been an aspiring goal of scien- is dissipated through a conventional, single 


pane windw. If storm windows or double 

windows were used, more than hetlf of this 

waste could be saved. Most solar houses 

use the thermopane principle-two panes 

of glass separated by an air space, Once 

the light penetrates the double-thick glass, 

it changes to heat and it cannot get out. 

Excess heating or cooling will be stored 

in a chemical "storage bin" at low cost. 

These storehouses will release latent heat 

when needed, especially during the night. 

And the stored-away cool night air will 

supplement the air-conditioning system 

during the day. The heat pump operated 

by solar energy will maintain the "com- 

fort zone" all summer and winter long. 

Sun-powered refrigeration and air condi- 

tioning will be common. Instead of lamps, 

special wallpaper that will absorb enough 

sun's rays during the day will reflect light 

at night, illuminating large rooms with its 

absorbed "daylight," Shades specially de- 

signed to be drawn aver the wallpaper will 

turn off the light. A new life awaits to- 

morrow's housewife! 

Solar Eouees Todag 

As fanbstic and farfetched as these pre- 

dictions of Dr. Telkes may sound, yet many 

of them are already in use in solar houses 

across the United States and Europe. For 

example: The experimental Telkes-Pea- 

body-rtaymond house in Dover, Massachu- 

setts, is heated through the wise use of 

Glauber's salt, a hydrated form of sodium 

sulfate. This salt melts at a temperature 

of 90 degrees Fahrenheit; in so doing it 

absorbs generous quantities of heat sup- 

plied it by solar collectors on the vertical 

south wall of the solar house. When Glau- 

her's salt hardens it gives gff this exact 

amount of heat to its surroundings. The 

salt is stored in five-gallon cans that are 

permanently sealed and placed inside the 

thick interior waHs in between rooms of 

the house. An ingenious system of fans 

keeps the heat circulating day and night. 

It is possibIe to keep the solar house 

warm even during ten sunless days, and 

statistics show that six consecutive sunless 

days in the Boston, Massachusetts, area 

happen only once in fourteen years. Dr. 

Telkes admits that the chemical heathg 

system is not perfect. It took some twenty 

tons of Glauber's salt to maintain a rela- 

tively level room-temperature in the Dover 

house. The sun maintained a livable at- 

mosphere through 95 per cent of the New 

England winter, without stand-by heat. 

Another solar house in the New England 

area held an average temperature of 72 

degrees right around the clock all winter 

long. What did the housewife think of this 

solar-heated house? "It's wonderful," she 

said. "None of us had a cold since we 

moved in, and Toby [the eighteen-month- 

old baby boy] hasn't even had the sniffles. 

Housekeeping is a joy, except for the glass 

wall. Some homes never get spic and span. 

But here an hour a day with the vacuum 

is all it takes. That's p my because there's 

no fuel-and that means no soot or coal 

dust--and phrtly because of the tight con- 

struction and insulation." 

Cost of Solar Houses 

Are not solar houses expensive? No-no 

more so than conventional houses. An ex- 

perimental five-room, one-story model 

house with a specially designed roof and 

"heat bins," after being completed, cost 

$20,000, some $3,000 of which went for 

the heating system. A one-floor, two- 

bedroom house, all complete, cost $10,000. 

The salts cost $240 and installation just a 

little more. 

Big solar-house developments are be- 

coming prominent. There is one at North- 

brook, Illinois; another at Camden, New 

Jersey. According to expert advice "a so- 

lar house is practical anywhere south of 

Latitude 40, which passes through Phila- 

AWAKE!

high. But what do the people, and particularly 

the young, learn from the churches?" 

Yes, what do the people learn and recleive 

from tk chuehes? ,% Iif tle that om nationwide 

survey mered that qdon 

with the words "irfant food." Enlightening 

Is the comment of the president of 

Haman2 Ur,iversity: "R7r? have not ken 

well taught abut religion and there js as 

a consequence a very widespread religiou 

its ptlrade~r. is it shown by the quality 

of Christians it Mutes? Is the test for 

true Christianity what a religion claims cr 

what it pmducea? "Each tree," dwlared 

Jesus, "is known by its own fruit."-1,uk~ 

6:43, 44, hW. 

Why svch rotten ftultagc? Look at the 

typical spiritwl diets: ~alillcnl pa!avt?r. 

anecdotes, psychology. hok reviews, lo?terry 

tickets and bingo, A Xew York polir e- 

man with thirl y-six ycars' servicc was dr- 

illiteracy and corres~~ldingly litt lo religious 

practice." (Nrw York Times, &tober 

1, 1953) Established, then, is the relat 

ionship of a farnjshed spiritunl dIet to I he 

mow kause hc enfarcd statc laas 

against gambling jn churches. T ~P rnorsl 

havoc resu lti na was beyond calculation 

crime Increase. Kote how the incriminating 

finger points right at the churches as we 

read the words of Dr. Hemy P. Van Dusen: 

Said Thc Chrbtian Century: "The New 

York public will make it part of the data 

on which it forms its judgment of chcrch 

"Religion is, normally, the parent and wstainer 

of morals, but thu far, :+e return 

to religion in our day has produced no correqmnding 

moral fruitage."-Minneapolis 

Morning Tdhne, February 6, 1954. 

It is now known that juve~dle delinquency 

kegins early and that, as J. Edgar 

Hoover said, the bik cause is "parental 

claims to mora! Icaderslrip." 

Jesus said: "Fed my shep." The shepherds 

of Christendom not only have failed 

in this bct would change Jtrsus' words 

to read, "Fleece my sheep"; for that is 

what they do, (John 21:16) TIard-hitting 

Blue truths have been watercd down, the 

ear-tickling diet served up. No wonder 

delinquency." So organi-A pel igion of crimc increases! Ddares the Hlbe a? 

Christendom, Ihe so-ralJcrl "parent imd I'rrlr7clrbs29:16 (An Amer. Tmns. J : "When 

sushiner of morals," has gone delinquent. :he wic~ed are i.? power., crime increases." 

Its Burches produce dclir~quent children. Hy God's onm Ward Christendom's leaders, 

Said Jesus: "There is not a fine tree proreligious and p3litica1, star-d exposed and 

ducing rotten fr~it; a~nin there is r.ot a condemned. 

rotten tree ?reducing fine fruil." What, In spite af tile many false religions, true 

then, is the sign cf a false religion? Doer; Christianity d m exist. The New Wof d 

it not involve rotten "moral fruitage"? society of Jehovah's witnews are willjng 

Here is the touchstme question to which to help you, without ms t, to I m the vital 

reasoning persons know the answer: Is truths of God's Word, the how of a new 

the quality of any religion shown by the world where everlasting life can b yours. 

number of Its churches, the fullness ~f its Wake up and think! Abandon false relidan. 

pews, the wealth of its parishioners, the "Why should you spnd money for whal 

fame of its preachers, the sweetness of its is not bread, and your earnin~s for whal 

chojrs, the rnagnificenw of its cathedrals, dwa not satisfy?"-Isaiah 55:2, An Amtr,.. 

the gorgeousness of its rites, the porn? of Trrrns. 

AWAKE?

q4egt8!!kY*3 

7ktou9k 

Ry "Awd.1" cornspond.nt :n Dennork 

T IIE small boy *and his mother watch / 

the huge silver plane as it 

imrn the loading dmk. sweeps across the : 

field, its wheels lightly brush the runway 

in fond farewell, and it is quickly airborne, 

heading away from Los AngeIers in a northerly 

direction. "Where is father going'?" 

asks the boy. "To Africa," says his mother. 

"Africa? Etlt that is south a.nd east. The 

plane is going north!" The boy t.hinka 

back over his geography Wks and maps 

and shakes his head. However., as they ulallr 

back through the terminal the mother 

shows the hy a globe representing the pass,' enable man to overcome most of the 

earth, and shows him that thc shortest ~~revious abstaclcs, Thus man can now .hroute 

from Los Angela to North Africa is gin to travel that shortgst mute betwen 

to go in a nort hef y dirwtion. two points, the straight line, or redly the 

Yes, of come. 'She earth is round. One curv~d line foKowir,g the earth's surface. 

must think in terms of king. an a globe. The latest mult of this globai naviga- 

But men have known that for cerlturies. ticn, or traveling as "the crow flies," was 

Why do we only now start going to Africa th? inauguration of reralar- commercial 

in a northerly dirt~tiori? Thug> men haw plane ~rvicc ktween Copenhagen, Denlcnown 

for centuries that the earth is mark, and Ids Angeles, California, on 

mund, they could nat take full advantagt? Novcmbelq 15, 1954. This 'straight line' 

of global navigntian kaus~! of the limits- route has been pioneer4 by Scandinavian 

tions of thcir means of trnvel. Overland Airline System. This Arst intercontinental 

rrm had to take advantage of easy terrain, air service over the Arctic brings Europe 

r.a king trade routes along river valleys 535 miles nearer. to Los Angeles than conand 

through rnomtain passes. Even on the venticnal routes t3rough New Yor~ and it 

sea man was limited by currents and pre- saves $40 on the one-way fare. Not only 

vailing winds. The steamship pady over- is the nute shorter, but SAS pilots have 

rme the obstacle of winds, but was hound fwnd it smoother flying than the oftenby 

thc land areas. stormy north Atlantic. 

But now, the long-range, high-altitude Thus or. Novemkr 15 two Douglas DCairplane 

and spwial navigation instru- 6B's begari their flight, one leaving Copeninents, 

such as the 'plar path gyro corn- hagen and heading nor1 h ovw Greenland, 

MAY 22. 1355 9

Epiw pracued what he preached, liv- 

ing a celibate life and setting far mom 

store by friendships than by what he ate. 

NO Justice 

The philosophy of Epicurus is without 

principle. Virtue may produce happiness 

and often does, and to the extent it does 

we should practice it, but only to the extent 

that it pays off. "Virtue h its own reward" 

is sheer heresy and folly to the Epicurean. 

There is no abstract justice. Justice has 

no independent existenm and theref ore injustice 

is not an evil in itself. A lone man 

on an island could do as he pleased because 

his actions affected no one but himself. In 

this mpect also it appears that Epicurus 

~borrowd from Oriental philosophy and 

religion, for according to Buddhism no act 

is bad in itself, only if it results in evil 

to another. So Epicurus counseled against 

injustices, stealing, lying, cheating, etc., 

not because they are wrong, but because 

they are not worth the pain associated with 

M e 

of detection or the punishment they 

bring with them, nor even worth living in 

the fear of such things. 

Likewise, micurus advocated reciproc- 

ity, not because it was noble and right, 

but because it was expedient, because it 

paid off. If you want to live, let others 

live; if you do not want to be abused, do 

not abuse others. Friendships make life 

sweet and make death easy, without in- 

volving undue responsibilities. 

Epim ostensibly basedl his material- 

istic philosophy on the paradox of the 

existence of evil, but it may be asked 

whether he adopted it because of objective 

reawning or because of an unconscious 

subjective desire to have a sh enjoyment 

be the mpreme good in llfe. Ta him onIy 

happiness matted, happiness basd on 

pleasures, such as friendships, and made 

possible by freedom from pain, the tran- 

quil mind and self-sufficiency, and so flee 

responsibilities, flee culture. But the bank- 

ruptcy of his phiIosophy is apparent in his 

observation that "life is bitter" and that 

death should be welcomed, for it means an 

end to the "comrnotiion" of life. 

Among the signs that God's Word gives 

us indicating that we are in the last days of 

this old system of things is that men would 

be "lovers of pleasures more than lovers 

of God." That exactly describes the Epicu- 

wan philosophy. To the extent that we let 

principle and devotion to duty go by the 

boards for the sake of pleasures, be they 

fine clothes or fine food, hobbies, sprts, 

the theater or the cinema, TV or the radio, 

music or other forms of art, to that extent 

we have adopted Epicureanism as our phi- 

losophy of life even though we may never 

have heard of the word and wen though 

we may go to extremes far beyond what 

Epicurus himself advised and practiced, a 

tendency, by the way, most general among 

the ancient Epicureans.-2 Timothy 3: 1,4, 

Epicurus aIso has other folIowers. In 

that he set such store on the tranquil mind 

and held virtue to be a means to an end, 

all those today whose prime interest in re- 

ligion is self-gain, w h practice a reUgb 

in order to realize peace of mind or to en- 

joy social intercourse, are likewise follow- 

ing in the footsteps of the "Father of Ma- 

terialism," Epicurus. 

For a refutation of Epicurn' arguments, 

see the next article. 

Educated but Confused 

.p: At Roosevelt University farried scientist Percy Julian did not try to conceal 

the truth when he addressed the graduating class: "We welcome you graduates 

into the most confused society af educated men and women wer to inhabit the 

earth."--Chicago BUN-Timea, February 2, 1955.

Epicurean Argument 

. . 

HE ancient Greeh philosopher Epicurus 

T denied that the universe had a Creator. 

Modem books on philosophy like to use 

his argument to justify their materialistic 

position, In brief his argument is as follows: 

"Is God willing to prevent evil but 

not able? then He is impotent. Is God able 

but not willing? then He is mdevolent. Is 

He bth able and willing? whence then is 

evil?"-Df alectic, Mueller. 

Does this line of argument really dispose 

of the existence of the Creator? Does 

it prove that all things seen and unseen are 

merely so many fortuitous accidents? Does 

it pmve that, in any event, God does not 

take notice of what occurs upon the earth? 

Ffrst of all, let us note the lack of logic 

of Epicurus' argument that, simply because 

the earth is the scene of such calamities 

as wars and earthquakes, the universe is 

without an intelligent Mrst Cause. That 

makes as much sense as to argue that a 

watch is merely the result of an accident 

kause it dim not kep perfect time; or 

that an auto does not have a manufacturer 

because the driver got into an accident. 

The wise person would try to ascertain 

why the watch did not keep perfect time 

and if there was something he could do 

about it; and he would ask himself as to the 

cause of the accident. 

A far more sensible position regarding 

life's unsolved problems is that taken by 

the scientists Einstein and Mtllikin. Said 

Einstein: "It is enough for me to contem- 

plate tbe mystery of conschs life m- 

pz!bmthig i- though all eternity; to 

reflect upon the marvelous strmctum of the 

universe, which we can dimly perceive, and 

to try humbly to wmp-hend even an in- 

finitesimal part of the inteltigm mmifest 

in nutwe." 

And said DP. Millikfn: "There's a Divin- 

ity that shapes our ends. . . . Just how we 

fit into the plans of the Great Architect 

and how much He has assigned us to do we 

do not know, but if we fail on our assign- 

ment it is pretty certain that part of the 

job will be left undone. But fit in we cer- 

tainly do somehow, else we would not have 

a sense of our own responsibility. A purely 

matmiaEstic pMhophy b to me the height 

of uninteaigence. Wise men in all the ages 

have always seen enough to make them 

revem t " 

While, as has been observed, such is the 

right attitude with which to view the phil- 

osophical problems of life, yet today no 

seeker of truth needs to content himself 

with such hoping. Why? Because that Su- 

preme Intelligence so manifest in nature, 

the Creator, God, has in his goodness also 

made pmvisfon to satisfy this need of man 

by means of his Word and the light cur- 

rently being shone upon it. That answer is : 

That God is perfect in wisdom, justice, 

Iwe and power. That he created all things 

seen and mst3en by means of his Son, 

among which unseen things are invisible 

spirit creature, such as the cherubs and 

the angels. That God created the earth as 

the lasting home of man and placed man 

upon the earth with the commission to 

reprMuce his kind, thereby filling the 

earth, and to have dominion over the lower 

animals and to make all the earth a para- 

dise even as was the garden of Eden; that 

He provided the first human pair with an 

invisible guardian, a covering cherub; and 

that to demonstrate whether man was de- 

serving of all that God had given to him or 

23 AWAKE!

the New World society really is and how it 

'he Society's Film in 

works; and now f have an entirely differ- 

Switzerland 

ent view of Jehovah's witnesses." So ~reju- 

S 

INCE the month of May, 1954, the dices can be removed by means of this fiim 

Watch Tower Society's movie film "The and people of good will really helped to see 

New world Society in Action" has been the difference between true and false reshown 

in all different regions and lan- ligion. 

g~lage sections of Swftzerland, in cities, The brothers deeply appreciated this aid 

larger and smaller towns and villages right in the proclamation work. Their enthusiup 

to the most out-of-~e-way Alpine ham- asm is evidend in the systematic and 

let. But whether accommodated in beauti- -thorough preparation and advertising work 

ful and spacious ha& or comfortable cine- carried out in most congregations. One 

mas, in unpretentious assembly or club mngregation of thirteen publishers in 

rooms, or even in a simple farmhouse, the provincial grasped' every conaudience 

has always been impressed in ex- ceivable means at their disposal to adver- 

actly the same way with the activity of tise the film. The big and beautiful courtthe 

New World society. 

room was rented for the presentation and 

men strangers interested persons, 96 of the 1,500 inhabitants came to see 

yes, wen our own brothers, would express "The New World Society in Action" and to 

their astonishment at- the immensity of learn who Jehovah's dtnesges are and how 

om organizafjon. This has especjally been they workthe 

case in smalIer villages where only a In another corner of the country the film 

few brothers are ]ivhg a d where the size Was shown in a P~C@ where there is only 

of the orgabtion is estimated on the One isolated publisher. Three brothers from 

basis of these few persons, ~~t ~e film the nearest congregation came to help adconveyed 

a true picture of the theocratic vertise the film and forty Persons attended 

organization, and it be sEn the the presentation, thirty-five of whom were 

~ e world w society is not a small, insig- Strangers* Intensive f01Iow-UP work is now 

nificant denomination, but rather a world- being done in this place and the hothers 

embracing organization amugh which the are expectant of being able to get a 

good news is really being preached through- little congregation established here. 

out the whole earth. This surprhe was Following the example of a New York 

congregation as reported in the Jgnuary 

voiced by an interested person who ex- 

Informant, one of the Berne units also arclaimed: 

"I would never have believed it 

ranged to present the film on two mnsecuif 

I had not seen it with my Own eye* ti,, evenings. me advertising was taken 

and to think that the Africans are taking up in the same and 15,000 invitatheir 

stand SO positively for the new world, tiom distributed. mpectancy ran high! 

and in such numbers too!" On another oc- How many would come? Well, on the first 

casion a person said: "Now I know what evening 251 attended and the second 237. 

26 AWAKE!

HAS SCIENCE FREED OR 

ENSLAVED MANKIND? 

Are people rcitlly happier now? 

, . ... - ----. .... 

Switzerland 

The classic tourist country of central Europc 

- , - - ---" 

-- 

- ., 

The Widespread Worship of Trees 

Vestiges of ancient practice remain to this day 

. . . - . -- -- ---- --- -- 

Your Driving Attitudes 

Corrrtes); can mean your Life 

1


N- muren fhat art sble to keep you a& to &a issof 

our timar must: br unfetttred by mmmhip and se%h inbrests. 

"Awakci'hnn no Ltkr. It ra fscta, fxes facb, is frm +a 

pubbh facts. It is not bound ambbtlo~ or obIi tiom; it ~s 

unhampmd by dvertiwrn not be d den on; it Is 

unprcjudictd by b-sditlonal medr. Thim journal k q n itself free that 

it may speak &ely b you, But It dam not abuse itr freedom. It 

Wntsins Inbgrlty b truth. 

"Awake l" usu the regular news channels, but b not &pendent on 

&em 1- own compndent are on all continenb, in wres of nations. 

From the f e cornera of the earth thdr unecnsored, on-zhe-accnos 

come to you throudh these coturnno. This Journal's viewpoint 

IS not narraw, but h irintetliational. lt is mad in many mtioru, in many 

lang~a9as, by perm6 of dl a$ts. Throu~h i'a paes many fields of 

knowlrde ps# m rdew-&vmrnmt, commerce, rc?igicln, history, 

1a4ra~hg , science, smid conditrons, natural wonders-why, its cover 

w as road as the earth and an high na &e henverlr. 

"Awake P' itself zu rjghtmm principles, to exposing hidden 

foes ~d aubtle dangers, to championicg freedom for all, 4d comfort in^ 

mournem and rtmgtheninQ those &Jraahned b Ule failurem of a 

ddin uent world. r&e&n~ nure hop for the cstab I 'shment of a ri~l~tcwa 

k ew world. 

Get acquainttd with uAwake!" Keep awake by reading "Awake]" 

PUDIJ~RD *Swr lumnr~r Ba 

WATCHTOWER B1HX.E AXU TRACT 80ClETY, .NC. 

117 Ahma Btrtt~ BcMLI$. 1. 5. Y. 0. J. A. 

h'. Ti. Kuosa. iwe#ident ua~nc Sclrxn, Itwctury 

Printlnp thls Inus: 1,325,N 

Five cants r c wy 

C u w In whlth thk wwlu k 4ltIsW: R*mt'tulm wi.l b. wet tw la m r*n- 

;lon:*mlr-~t-~umr. &dm, ~icm!j?. Frmn 17 I? rwp:tanw *I:I ~rml~h~mrn U cuantr* 

HrllmMWl, ?lorn :an. rip*nwb. 9*nlar? arfr ?r:.rrn d c wd Itrr::Uc:n aw 

z$j- hM. O&, 7911-1 l'hr~hllt 113.L;~~ he= Cb,:C*. E3 IL :WT?d 

-3 ttsr1, r~W~!onm An> h lM*T-Ui~:li ww+ TIM mlY R:m%:tJXiu~ 

Am*kr, U.1.. :1? Murr Bt., 8.*:(1:~li I h ? 8: ra a K: Wtrl~l rWi!.l:tl fir* t.a sI:llrd h . F ~ I 

Arlrrllb I : Btm?wJ RS, Sttr.t\&:d, 9 b.W, prn rr:mr. Y4tlw U rx~lltl4~ ililb rm.*cl 31amh I 

I 4 1 I A . 1 E u ! $I tr lant a: lrut two *ma h??c Mhrlpllon n 

EUI J. 34 a*-rn lrrraq. LO-&, a : ra prVw thrrr rf roar 40 H rm-4 

bllrth Alrlm. htnu Bu. r O LlwMna!a, rup b ny'd Msrlw r:!mk, mn mmitb. r ~ c d 

Rbnakmt 7r ymr 0:s Ir am.. nr mr a%lnu. 

fiW u ma3 :iul lu:W a: Errm&a. S. I Icl I Hark 3, ?#:I. P::#ttd i fl. 3 A 

Bdkln3. tht! Merger of the A.F.L. 

and the C.I.0. 

lIav Science Freed ur Eris!avetL Mankind? 

The Ancients Played It Firbt 

Fog jn the ,Cr!nate 

Jamafca Chnng~s Its C;nvernmenr 

Incredible Advanrxs in Archncology . 

Your Driving Attitudes 

Hafund Extraodinary 

Sorrow in Sierra Jkone 

CONTENTS 

I 

No Comment an the Mora 1 

Switrcrlend 

lye Widespread Wo-ship of Tr~es 

Tree Wor~hip Today 

1 '.Your Word 1s Tnlt:~" 

In Wknt Body Did Jesus Appear? 

J~hov;ih'g W~~K~SSI'S Preach in 

A11 tk.e E~rth-Argentina 

I I>G Yr~u Know? 

Watching the World

mass-production industries, establishing it- 

self as a formidable rival federation. 

Tmentg Years Later 

AZmost twenty years have passed since 

the rift began. The men most responsible 

for the original split have died or retired. 

The lone survivor is John L. Lewis, and he 

lives in isolation. The present leaders feel 

no need to keep aIive the hatreds that in- 

flamed relations twenty years ago. Besides, 

much more can be gained through unity. 

Both groups are aware that their differ- 

ences have greatly diminished their effec- 

tiveness at the polls and in legislature. 

Organized labor has lost its political grip 

of the depression years. And since 1940 it 

has been fighting a holding action, unable 

to get the changes in the Taft-Hartley 

labor Jaw so much desired. Even the polit- 

ical tone of a Democratic Congress is not 

so friendly as labor would like. Labor's 

once powerful voice has been reduced to 

a whisper in the White House. And, too, 

there are other reasons favoring a labor 

"cease fire." Stagnation and complacency 

h labor ranks could be more efficiently 

corrected. The labor leaders concluded 

"better bury the hatchet than be found 

scalped by it." 

Merger and Reaction 

So with these thoughts in mind the joint 

A.F.L.-C,I.O. Unity Committee met to ex- 

plore the possibility of achieving organic 

unity between the two federations. After 

several fruitful meetings it was the unani- 

mous decision of the joint committee "to 

create a single trade union center in Amer- 

ica through yle process of merger." On 

February 9, 1955, the "unity compact" or 

merger became a reality. Some 15 million 

members were welded into an integrated 

body, becoming the great& single labor 

force this side of the "iron curtain." 

John L. Lewis, one-time big man in both 

organizations, received the news of the 

merger with a "no comment." Senator Lis- 

ter Rill, chairman of the Labor Committee, 

said: "It's good. It's good for the members 

of the unions, good for labor-management 

relations, and good for the country." But 

Representative Ralph W. Gwinn, a mem- 

ber of the House Education and Labor 

Committee, differed with him, saying "I 

don't believe we have any evidence to show 

that great concentrated power of any 

group, especially a plitical group, is god. 

More especially, if that group is designed 

to exercise monopolistic power and com- 

pulsion." A.F.L. president, George Meany, 

and president select of the new united la- 

bor movement, argued back: "Our goal 

is just the opposite," said Meany. "We are 

trying to make gains for the many. The 

combined membership of the A.F.L. and 

the C.I.O. amounts to about 15,000,000 

of the country's 62 million workers, or less 

than 25 per cent. Simple arithmetic shows 

this could not be considered a monopoly." 

At present the impact of the merger can 

only be conjectured. But from all indica- 

tions it will certainly be greater in the 

field of politics and legislation than in 

labar-management relations. 

The only discordant note sounded by a 

union leader amid the general applause for 

the merger plan came from the president 

of the C.I.0 Transport Warkeps Union, 

Michael Quill. He called the unity plan a 

"surrender," and demanded that Walter P. 

Reuther, president of the Congress of In- 

dustrial Organizations, "quit the presiden- 

cy." Reuther's simple reply was: "May the 

Lord forgive Brother Quill, for he knows 

not what he doeth." 

And from the childish way the feud be- 

gan and was nursed along and the present 

reactions to the merger by various leaders, 

we sometima wonder if any of them bow 

what they do. 

AWAKE!

Desert lands, rejected by covered-wagon 

pard- and outlaws, have been transformed 

into laboratories and experimental grounds. 

On these wastelands are banished some of 

the world's topnotch physicists, mathema- 

ticians, engineers, chemists and techni- 

cians. Inside reinforced concrete walls men 

and women sacrifice sunlit hours, home, 

family, children, youth, love and sku to 

serve the hungry monster, the production 

line. In turn science promises material 

messions, speed and power. Like Esau 

the people have sold their "birthright of 

freedom" for a mess of pottage. Men have 

become slaves to the very machine "gods" 

that they have built. "Do you not know 

that if you keep presenting yourselves to 

anyone as slaves to obey him, you are 

slave of him because you obey him?" 

Modern man resents being called a slave. 

But what else is he? Of course, he is not 

the old-styled slave that was driven into 

action with a whip. More subtle means are 

applied today.-Genesis 25: 33; Romans 

6:16, New Wmld Trana. 

Man has need of food, clothing and shel- 

ter. To get these he must follow the iron- 

bound routine or be without. But man is 

made to believe that he is free in his pur- 

suit. That way subjugation is not so diffi- 

cult. He must still awake to an alarm, punch 

a clock, serve the war machine, work in 

mines, factories, offices and obey regula- 

tions. The self-made man of a generation 

ago, who worked his way up "from rags to 

riches," "the carefree individualist," "the 

log cabin president," all of these are as far 

removed from our modern civilization as is 

the hydrogen bomb from the bow and ar- 

row. These have become museum or show- 

pieces to be placed in conspicuous places ! 

for the rising generation to see and read 

about. One authority dedared that they 

are "attractions for tourists and grateful 

topics for speakers at a loss for ideas on 

patriotic occasions." 

Lost Touch with Life 

The smell of the warm earth, the touch 

of spring, the sound of birds and the wind, 

the fri'endly handshake, the understanding 

of children--even the corrtemplation of 

God and the sweet meditation of His precious 

promises--are slowly being sacrificed 

on the altar of an iron god called "intellectual 

existence." Bowing to this god,-mankind 

has gained power but has lost the 

quality of life. He lives in cramped apartment 

dwellings, was on concrete, Iabors 

under artificial light, breathes stale air 

and drinks polluted water. 

In this strange world Re flies high above 

the clouds over oceans, which he seldom 

sees, visits strange lands and continents 

whose contours he perceives at best as 

fleeting shadows on the radar screen. We 

works behind cement walls where he splits 

atoms, launches rockets and matches wits 

with electronic brains. His bid is to unlock 

the unfathomable riches of knowledge held 

secret by nature; and to re-create and organize 

a world of his own, according to his 

own laws of reason, foresight and efficiency. 

The inspired wisdom of Solomon and 

Moses exposed the folly of such reasoning 

centuries ago, in these words: God "hath 

made every thing beautiful in his time: 

also he hath set the world in their h&, so 

that no man can find out the work that 

God maketh from the beginning to the 

end. I know that, whatsoever Gcd doeth, 

it shall be for ever: nothing can be put to 

it, nor any thing taken from it: and God 

doeth it, that men should fea~ before him. 

That which hath been is now; and that 

which is to be hath already been." "The 

things concealed belong to Jehovah our 

God, but 'the things reveaIed belong to us 

and to our sons to time indefinite, that we 

may carry out all the words of this law." 

-Ecclesiastes 3: 11, 14, 15; Deuteronomy 

29 : 29, lVew World Trana. 

6 AWAKE!

The ffeuW;tgie Hme&r 

The inventions of science are not for the 

purpose of searching out that which is re- 

vealed so that men may do all the words of 

God's law. Rather, they are erected for the 

purpose of extolling science. The pioneer 

of yesterday was for the most part a God- 

fearing man. But today's pioneer exercises 

little or no faith in God. He is the scientist, 

the engineer and financier exploring new 

frontiers in his laboratory or workshop. 

His mental dogma is that "no problem is 

unsolvable, nothing is unattainable." The 

words, "It can be done," says Robert Jungk, 

"are probably more firmly anchored In the 

sod of the inhabitant of the newest world 

than the principles of democracy, and more 

binding than the commands of religion." 

Where has his presumptuous dogma led 

him? Wherein has he benefited? What has 

been its cost? An authority answers: "Sci- 

entific man has enthroned knowledge as 

his idol, and turned his back on God. We 

has begun a ceremoniaI dance to which 

there is no end. He must learn how to trav- 

el with more speed, to build bigger ma- 

chines, invent more powerful explosives, 

produce more goods, teach his children 

more facts. Each development of science de- 

mands more science to maintain it, more to 

improve it, more to keep in advance of its 

use by our potential enemies. Scientific man 

is driven faster and faster by his system 

until he has no time Ieft, no thought left, 

no appreciation left for man himseIf. He 

is dependent for his security on the in- 

creasing complication of a mechanistic or- 

ganization which is already too complicat- 

ed for him to control. His world is full of 

frustration, bitterness, strikes, and war." 

-Of Flight and Life, by Charles A. Lind- 

bergh. 

The Word of God has declared that such 

would be the bitter end of man's doing. 

"From what swrce are there wars and 

JUNE 8, 1955 

from what source are there fights among 

you? Are they not from this source, name- 

ly, from your cmvings for sensual pleasure 

which carry on a conflict in your members? 

You desire, and yet you do not have. You 

go on murdering and coveting, and yet you 

are not able to obtain. You go on fighting 

and waging war. You do not have because 

of your not asking. You do ask, and yet you 

do not receive, because you are asking for 

a wrong purpose, that you may expend it 

upon your cravings for sensual pleasure." 

Victims of their lusts and cravings, men 

of science drift farther away from God and 

deeper into slavery, thinking they are free- 

ing themselves with their many inventions. 

--James 4 : 1-3, New World Tmns. 

The Lust for More 

As a result of their obsessions a differ- 

ent world has emerged. A world in which 

man has been reduced to a statistic. &Like 

a useless tool he is discarded if he does not 

fulfill the exact requirement. On the pro- 

duction sheet he is classified as an unstable 

element and ruled out. Never before has the 

human species been subjected to such sys- 

tematic and searching tests as today. Every 

ounce of energy is exacted from him to 

keep apace with modern living. The cry 

from every corner is for new, better and 

more developments. 

Not even the farmer' can escape the 

swirling whirlpool of modern living. Farms 

have taken on the appearance of an im- 

mense factory. The stop watch, tape meas- 

ure and motion study have replaced the 

horse and the plow. Through man-made 

laws of rationalization and intensification 

crops are harvested three and four times 

a year. Artificial insemination is rushed 

into service, because natural methds are 

too slow. The new technique allows no 

place for emotion. Animals are treated like 

machines. "We look upon our cows as ma- 

chines," explains a modern dairyman. "We

put raw material in the form of nourish- 

ment into the machine and take out milk 

and butter. With our fast tempo of produc- 

tion the cows are generally 'burned out' 

after two and a half years. If we'd put 

them to graze for ten or twelve months 

they'd recover, but I have calculated that 

periodical disuse of the cows as milk ma- 

chines is unprofitable. So I prefer to send 

them to the slaughterhouse and use the 

money buying young fresh cows." 

In the heightened pace of "inteIlectua1 

Ifving" only man and nature appear to be 

the weaklings and "slow pokes." Robots 

and automatons move ahead. To squeeze 

more power and production out of himself, 

man equips his ofices with thermometers 

that regulate the room temperature at a 

level scientifically calculated to produce 

maximum efficiency and productivity. 

High-brdi thinking machines set the pace. 

Some of these are capable of printing 

24,000 letters or numbers a minute; an- 

other can write a thousand lines in sixty 

seconds. The modern factory is equipped 

with productometers, motive profiles, psy- 

chographs, skiagrams and communication 

charts. Have these inventions freed man 

from the fetters of labar? Science will 

agree that only the nature of the labor 

has changed. Man uses less muscle power, 

but his nerves and spirit are put under new 

and constant tests and strains. 

DJgnitg of Work Lost 

The work in changing its features has 

lost its personality and dignity. In place of 

the hand worker has appeared the factory 

laborer. The pride of workmanship and 

achievement has declined as efficiency of 

production lines increased. Highly techni- 

cal equipment has increased its dependence 

on its human masters. The more receptive 

and sensitive the instrument becomes, the 

more it implicates its controllers. With the 

creating, devising and designing of techni- 

cal and. complicated machinery rn has 

simply built his own web in which he has 

enslaved himself. It fs obvious now that he 

does not know the way out. 

A personnel chief of a large firm stat~d: 

"I had a great respect for science and 

hoped to accomplish something genuinely 

helpful to our people. But what came of it? 

A sniffing around and an agitation, a silly 

fooling with questionnaires, statistics and 

dozens of tests. And in return there's not a 

trace of healthy human understanding left. 

On paper the production in our factory 

seems to have risen through these methods. 

Despite the figures, I doubt it. But even if 

it were so, the price we pay is too high. 

Our factory has become a world without 

walls, without respect for individuality, 

without regard for private life." 

Said Lindbergh: "No standard of living 

is high when jobs become drudgery and 

hours dreary, when young men and women 

cannot afford a family, where children are 

walled off by brick from sod and sky, 

where vast numbers of people are so en- 

cumbered with mechanistic detail that the 

spirit has no chance to rise.'' It is not 

strange, then, that God should view the 

wisdom of this "intellectual" world as fool- 

ishness. He says that he will shove the in- 

telligence of the intellectuals aside.-1 Co- 

rinthians 1: 19, New World Trans. 

The old world is geared tb move and live 

fast. It has no time for God or for his in- 

coming new world. Like a glorified, me- 

chanical soap bubble it soars hither and 

yon until the battle of Armageddon bursts 

it into nothingness. To follow will be the 

new world with its abolition of sin and 

physical slavery. This will not come about 

by the inventions of men, but will be ac- 

complished by God through his instrument, 

the Kingdom. Under the Kingdom arrange- 

ment mankind will resort to a norma1 pace 

and joyous living.

lowed to make. Senit was playG on a board 

thirty squares. In play the game re- 

mbled modern parcheesi and backgam- 

on. Certain key squares, as in virtually 

every modern-day board game, brought 

advantages or disadvantages to a player 

landing on them. 

Now modern man has turned out some- 

thing quite novel: a game board on which 

more than one kind of gahe can be played. 

But the ancients had it first. For example, 

one of the most prized possessions of an- 

cient Egyptians was a dual-purpohe game 

box of cedar inlaid with panels bf beauti- 

ful blue faience. This attractive box not 

only served as a convenient container for 

the implements of the game, but also had 

Ancient Principles Make Modem Games layouts or "boards" on its top and bottom. 

AMES are older than most people real- 

G ize. But have not many games, such 

as canasta, just been invented? True, but 

from early times man showed keen ingenuity 

in devising game principles. Those 

principles, mated with the luster of refinement 

down through the centuries, form the 

basis for ever-popular games of today. So 

when one plays a game of cards or chess or 

checkers or backgammon or a board game 

in which chance determines the length of 

the move, basically, he is not playing a new 

game. The ancients played it first. 

Do you like to play board games such as 

backgammon or "Monopoly," in which you 

throw dice to determine your move? Well, 

if you should visit the Metropolitan Museum 

of Art in New York city you would 

see a board game used almost 4,000 years 

ago. It will make you feel very close to the 

ancient Egyptian. This game is called 

"Senit" and is just one of the many board 

On the underside of the cedai box was the 

board for the game of Tshau or Robbers. 

(Sounds like a rather modern game!) On 

the topside was the square layout for Senit. 

Clearly, games were very popular in an- 

cient times. This is indicated by the fact 

that a picture of a draughhboard or check- 

erboard was one of the oldest and most 

common signs used in their written lan- 

guage. Also the games played on it are 

mentioned repeatedly in their funerary and 

religious literature. 

Dice and Chess 

Dice have been used from remote antiq- 

uity. They have often been associated with 

gambling games. But surprisingly enough 

there are many dice games that are not 

gambling games and that permit the exer- 

cise of a great deal of skill. Dice seem to 

have been known by all civilizations. Even 

the American Indians had them, and they 

JVNE 8, 1955 9

were known b savage tribes of Urica. 

Accurding to Plutarch dice were a very 

early invention in Egypt. His statement 

bears weight, since the Egyptians intro- 

duced dice into one of their oldest mytho- 

logical fables. Archaeologists have recov- 

er& dice from Egyptian tombs. Those dis- 

covered at Thebes were marked with small 

circles, representing units. Made of bone 

or ivory, they varied slightly in size. 

Chess has Iong been called "the game of 

games." This is probably because it is a 

game of sheer skill and requires intense 

thinking. Down through the centuries the 

game has been associated with deep-think- 

ing people, with 'kings, with royalty, with 

\generals. Just when and where chess ori- 

ginated is hot known. Says the Encydo- 

pdiu Britandca: "The origin of chess is 

lost in obscurity. Its invention has been 

variously ascribed to the Greeks, Romans, 

Babylonians, Scythians, Egyptians, Jews, 

Persians, Chinese, Hindus, Arabians, 

Arauscanians, Castilians, Irish and Welsh." 

From time immemorial chess has been 

popular in India. It spread to Persia and 

then to Europe, whence it came to Ameri- 

ca, As far as the game itself goes it has 

changed little with time, A refinement was 

made in the sixteenth century; but, as a 

whole, "changes in the way in which the 

various chessmen move appear to have 

been rare."-The New Funk & WagnalEs 

Encyclopedia 

Checkers, Backgammon and Billiards 

Practically everyone knows checkers or 

draughts. It is standard recreation in fire 

stations. It is played by raiIroad men, by 

sailors, by schoolboys and by graybeards. 

Yet probably few of these players realize 

how old the game is. It is so old that its 

origin is lost. Authorities generally agree 

that a similar game was played by the 

Egyptians as early as 1600 E.C., and that a 

form of it was popular in ancient Greece. 

The book Th8 CmMe Book of Game 

says: "Checkers 0r Draughts is an ancient 

offspring of Chess, played in Egypt and 

Nubia 2000 b.c., where the circular men 

had a knob on them almost like chm 

pawns." Many are the forms of checkers. 

There are such varieties as Chinese, Ehg- 

lish, Polish, Spanish, Italian and Turkish 

checkers. 

Another popular game of great antiquity 

is backgammon. It is played on a special 

board with pieces resembling checker men 

and with a pair of dice for each player. 

Backgammon, as mentioned before, is very 

similar to Egyptian Senit. Attesting to the 

great antiquity of backgqmmon is the fact 

that virtually no changes have been made 

in it since the days of Rome. 

It is probably no surprise now to know 

that billiards, a game played with ivory or 

hard elastic balls, has its origin lost in the 

mists of antiquity. It is mentioned in the 

will of a second-century Irish'king. It was 

referred to by Shakespeare, and it was the 

fashionable game in France during the 

reign of Louis XIV. 

The perennial games of children &o are 

rooted in antiquity. Those board games 

loved by children of all ages, in which 

moves are made by a spin of an arrow or a 

throw of the dice, take us back to Egypt. 

Ball games are said to have been invented 

by the ancient Lydians. The ancient Egyp- 

tians had boomerangs. The boys playing 

marbles in the schoolyard little know that 

their game is of great age. (Very likely 

golf had its fundamental idea from a kind 

of marble game.) The board game with the 

three concentric squares, called nine-men's 

morris, is usually looked upon as juvenile. 

It received its odd name in England be- 

cause of its similarity to the morris (Moor- 

ish) dances. In Germanic countries it is 

called the Mill. The game is very ancient, 

having been traced to classic Grecian times 

and even much earlier.

Dmim8 and Phgiug Card& 

cards in four suits of 13 each, king, queen, 

Both children and adults enjoy a game jadr, and 10 cards, from 10 to I. In t h a 

of dominoes. Something new? Xo, for they full pack was expanded to 53. The new card 

were introduced to Europe abut A.D. 1700. was the joker, a card representing the 

That dm not sound extremely old. But court jster, iI unique person because he 

this fact is often overlooked: clomir~~ could assume without mbuke any role he 

arc actually just a refinement of dim- chose. Today the joker often plays a like 

dice that have been fattend wt into vesa t il r! rolc. 

dominoes, the face of a domino reprment- Court cards were not always the vogue 

icg the two numerals faced up on a throw in America. In 3848 cards manufactured 

of two dice. 

in New York, at least a good nmber of 

Even a5 dominoes tlre just flattened-out them, had neither ~ings nor queens. Praidice 

so p1ayir.g card% are just the royalty dent George Washinqton had vanquished 

and other Wrsons in chm flattened out the king of hearts. John Adms tmk over 

into cards. 'me origin of playing cards is Lle king of diamonds. On dubs there was 

somewhat obscwrc. Says The Neul Punk d Franklin and on spades Lafayette. The 

Wagndh Encyciojxdirr: "Them is evidence queens were Venus, Fortune, Ccres and 

that they were in use in Egypt in the time Minema; and the jacks had become Indim 

of Joseph, but they did not zppear among c hkfs. 

thc Jews until after the revdm from the Mcdern card games are mere!y refine- 

Babyhnian exile. . . . The Chinese diction- ments of older am=. Bridge got its name 

ary, Ching-tze-tung (16781, slates thal in London in the 18WYs, but the game was 

they were invented for thr! amusement of imported from Cairo; and the gain- that 

,Wn-ho's concubines in the year 1120 AD." were its ancmtors were playd in Turkey 

About the fifteenth cep-tury cads became and Russia centuries ago. Even the newpoIjular 

in Europe. One historian mentiom fangled canasta is but a farm of rummy. 

that when Cortw cont~uered Mexicd King And runzrr-y is but a descendant of coon- 

Montema took great pleasure in watch- can, and cooncan, in turn, came from a 

irg the Spanish soldiers play cards. Spanish game of some 200 years ago called 

Early Italian and Spanish cards, instead con qzrisn? (with whom?). 150 one of the 

of modern hearts, clubs, diamonds and urig:nators of canasta. Segundo Santos, 

spacies, had swords to represent the nobil- had to admit : "We borrowed from games 

ity, chalices for the ctergy, coins for the that had been borrowed from other Rams 

ci tizer~s and. clubs or staves for the peasan- In a long iHegitimnte line that probably 

try. Among devicts us4 on (lard faces tracm back u thousand years to China." 

were hors~men, elephants, birds, bells, -Cmmet, February, 1953. 

flowelrs, t.umblurs a-d a host of ather sub- So the next time you sit down to an abjects. 

Among Anglo-Saxons caurt cards sorbing game, chances are, what ever it is, 

kame popular. 'I'hese were made up of 52 the ancients played it first. 

y! Un!led States senatc~rs are noted for their foggy, locg-wind4 speeches. Heccntly, 

Heyrrt?sentative Himlick nf Korlh Ilakota complained about this bnchant 

of tte senators, s3yir.g: "You can rlever tt~ll what the subjcct is, for they go into 

minute details Pmrn building a mousetrap to building an atomic bomb, and of 

rourre th~y'r~ not experts at eithtlr." 

JUNE 8, 1955 11

Courtesv Can Mean Your Life &??Whether you are an examnle or a men- 

-. -- 

their telegrams. ~~

let junior off on a happy-go-lucky spree. 

The intoxicated driver has been called 

"the grmtest slng:::e hazard on the high- 

ways." Dr. LRonard Goldkrg of Swden's 

Caroline Institute lists fom condemning 

reasons why drivers shouM refrain corn- 

pletely : Alcohol ( 1) slows down reactions; 

(2) it creates false confidence; (3) it im- 

pairs conccntratio3, dulls judgment; (4) it 

plays tricks on your eyes. Dr. Robert V, 

Seliger af Baltimore,, Maryland, rtports 

that in nzore than 50 per c!ent of automo- 

bile fatalities the use d alcchol was in- 

valvd. "&en more sttlrt?lng," Dr. Seli~er 

said, "was the disclosure that the greatest 

number of killers at the wheel were in the 

so-called 'moderate' drinking das. " 

Death and Speed 

That neighbor of yours was just about as 

level-headed as they come. He drove nis car 

liormally abut forty to fifty miles an hour. 

That is. until he took a trip across the 

superhighway. He found hjrnscIf on 1or.g 

stmight rum, flat and seemingly endless. 

He did not realize that the speedomctcr in 

his big powerful czr was stealing past 65, 

then 70, then 75. IIe kept Iooking camfully 

ahead. Nothing but mile after mile of rcpctition. 

Something about the steady, change- 

less movement hypnotized him. T~F: speedometer 

crept u? and up- 

Until the obituary told the rest. 

Subtle, is it not? He never was a spd- thr by habit. But othl.s armr \rrpre. 

"Zverybody is askir-g what happened," 

National Safety Council president Ned H. 

Refu~d Extraordinary 

Dearborn remark& sarcastically. "What 

happen& was that too many mple didn't 

give n whoop what happened, as long as 

they got where they were going-fast," 

That was bark in 1950. Evidently few peo- 

ple paid any attention to Dearborn, becaw 

in the succeeding years this bad, deadly 

habit continued. 

But is the remdy to drive very slowly? 

No, you can drive so slowly that you be- 

mmc a nuisanct?. me New Jemy state 

police arrest& one "mope" who, at twenty 

miles an hour; was blocking n line of m 

four milcs long. YOL can, indeed, drive too 

slowly for safety's sake. In Connecticut 

two driven were killed. One of them had 

wait4 several miles to get around a slow- 

poke clrivcr. When he did take a chance, it 

was the wrong one, and he ramrnd head- 

on with the oncoming driver. Both died on 

thc spot. TF.e slow poke? His car was not 

touched. And when I he wreck happened he 

did not even stop. 

A gad sane swed of from forty to fifty 

miles an hour on average daylight road is 

what authorities long for, dream rtbwt, 

plead for, but seldom sw. 

What does it all mean to you? That the 

bat way to live is to put courtesy into your 

driving, to your driving attitude, 

your alertness, your prception md your 

consideration for the nerves and live of 

3 tl~em. Remernkr, general1 y speaking, it 

is your attitude that determines how well 

ywa drive, or xrnnps cvcn how !erg you 

are able to do s~!-Contributed 

At Tarbcs. Franm, mechanic Ctarlca PIlcn ordered a lunt,hwn of cbampagnc: 

and oysters. Then som~:hjng happened; the hungry mecilaniu started :o choke 

ar.d to cbough. Alter several ruughs 4) came an oyster containing 28 park. For. 

tundely, there was a jeweler at ia nearby table who bought the pearls for 50,00(1 

franrs ($140) and the hungry marl, with the extraurtlinnry refund in h's pocket, 

went back to his 1t:nchcrm and urdcrcd another round of champame fo? the as. 

sembled company. 


along the kke shore and in just forty dm 

utes arrive in Lausanne. Situated in one of 

Switzerland's most beautiful regions, Lau- 

same is an ideal holiday center. The town 

i~ set on south-lying slope of hills that 

fall gmdually away to the lake. Across 

the opalescent waters rise the shimmering 

mountains of Savoy; to the right the sky- 

Ilne is cut by the lower undulating frontier 

mountains of the Jura, and the countryside 

i famous for its forests and vineyards. 

~~e is a city of steep streets and 

stairways, but there is no need for you to 

dmb. The city's funicular, streetcars and 

trolley buses wiIl take you anywhere. 

After visiting Lausanne, another twenty- 

flve-minute train ride along the edge of the 

lake brings us to Montreux. Montreux has 

enjoyed the favor of generations of holiday- 

makers, especially from the British Isles, 

and it is indeed a beautiful spot with a very 

mild climate. After a night's rest here, and 

after having visited the famous Chillon 

castle, one of the fast trains that runs 

from Paris to Rome takes us to the 

Vd&, 

"a world enclosed by mountains yet open 

to all." The River Rhone, ninety miles in 

length on Valais territory, is the backbone 

of the canton or district. A hundred or so 

smaller tributaries and valleys, some up to 

twenty-five miles long, fan out ribwise on 

either side, All along the Rhone lie towns 

that enjoy a temperate clime all the year 

round, commanding the flat, spacious val- 

ley that is crowned with rocks, castles and 

towers. 

At every stage of the Rhone's course a 

variety of means of communication-rail- 

ways, alpine motor coaches, funiculars, 

aerial cable railwamrl up to the differ- 

ent mountain resorts, bringing into view 

quiet villages, peaceful lakes, little valleys, 

sun-kissed hillsides, deep gorges and wild 

torrents. 

Zermatt is no doubt the most famous of 

the mountain resorts in the Vahis. Let us 

go up and see it. When we get almost in 

sight of Zermatt we can gaze upon the 

14,780-foot Matterhorn or Mont Cervin. 

This is an unforgettable discovery. We can- 

not take our eyes off it. It is no wonder that 

Zermatt has become so popular with all 

lovers of mountain scenery! 

Thanks to the Zermatt-Gornergrat rail- 

way you can get up the mountains with- 

out effort, being hoisted to the height of 

10,148 feet in the center of a fabulous 

amphitheater of summits, all reaching 

higher than 13,000 feet and with a dozen 

glaciers between them. As the sun sets its 

last rays produce a wonderful coloring up- 

on the snowy peaks and the glaciers, and 

you stand in silent meditation with a heart 

filled with praise for its Creator. 

But now we must go down again and 

proceed to Berne by way of Brig. The train 

from Brig (see the map) takes us gradu- 

ally up the northern slopes of the Rhone 

valley until it runs into the nine-mile-long 

Loetschberg tunnel. We go through it and 

find ourselves on the northern side of the 

Bernese A@. A distinct change is evident 

in scenery, partly conditioned by a colder 

climate. Soon, now, our train arrives in 

Berne, where we stay for a night's rest 

and let the grand things we have seen and 

enjoyed sink into our memories. 

Berne and the Bernese Oberland 

You will be an appreciative visitor to 

Switzerland's capital, Beme's rows of sand- 

stone-colored houses and its quiet, digni- 

fied squares and cobblestone streets are en- 

livened by gay fountains with richly col- 

ored figures and splashing cool waters that 

are pleasing to both eye and ear. Like a 

blue ribbon the River Aare twists around 

the old city, seemingly still today fulfilling 

its original purpose of protecting the town 

from the outside world. 

AWAKE!

An English expert on arch-re. 

S. Gordon Joseph, says: "The arm& are 

perham the most characteristic architec- 

tural feature of Berne, Other cities, of 

course, have fine arcaded streets but nt>- 

where do they rank in ex'mt and andauty 

with those of Bme. . . . The arcades cwn- 

tinue to play toe role they have playd far 

over 700 years-a cove& way for pedes- 

Central Switzerland. 

The lake of Lucerne is the csenter and 

trians and a protection against snow, rain at the same time the ht-kno~m part of 

or hot sun for the shopper; a saf~ play- this beautiful area. And on ita shores is 

ground for children and-with their stnnc the love!iest towm of central Switzerland, 

seats beneath thc arches, like window- Luccrne itself, regarding which Mark 

ledges-a sort of stmt-length loggia for Twain saX: ''This is the most charming 

go+ssjp and relaxation." It is the medeval plactr we have ever lived in for repose and 

aspect of the city that is perhaps of great- ~.c.stfulnss." With impregnable mwntain 

csi interest to the visitor ar.d that has walls as a rearg~ard, it is fivm here that 

earnrd Heme a place among the most fc- the fi~t mnfederats st out, barefoot and 

mouu cities of 3lrnpe. 

armed with axes and cudgels, to drive the 

While in Bme you are cordially invited glittering armies or Austrian and G e m 

to visit the Wztch Tower's branch ir, a imperial knights fighting for the Holy Romodem 

building tnat hmws a printjng rrlarl &.pire from the soil that kl@ 

factory and fifty busy co-uvorkcrs. It is to the farmers aml herdsmen. 

situated at Alhen~twssc 39, which can From here we board fAc "Red Arrow," a 

be reached from the railroad station by any fine excursion eain of the Swiss Fcderai 

W-bu or No. 9 streetcar. 

Railways, and enjoy a most delightful trlp 

Leaving &me, we go to the mrrtese dcwn to Lugano. Climblng toward the 

Oberland. After an hocr's tran ride Gotthard we arc aware that ure are ridlnjg 

through the valley of the KIver Aare and over an unusual railway, the whale track 

along the lake of Thu2 we arrive jn Inter- being one splendld engineering achievelaken, 

which means "between the lakes," ment, with its Imp hnnels, its big bridges 

referrir-g to the lake of Thun and the lake over deep precipices and its construction 

of Britmz. This town enjoys a ucique situa- :dong the stwp mountain slopes. At Goestion 

at the foot 01 tht? majestit- J;lnKfMu. chcnen we enter the nine-mile-long Gott- 

E'rom here a narrow-gauge railway brings hard tunnel. Fifteen aicutcs later we 

us ur, to Gr~indeluald, a rnou~tain village in emerge to find ou~lves in another world, 

a glacier valley, then to the Kleine Scheid- as it were, south of the Alp. This is the 

egg and finally up I? ,333 ieet to Ihe Jurig- same count~y ~mlitically, but we cow And 

fraujorth, Europe's highest station. 2ung- different names, a differrtnt archikmre 

fraujoch is more than 9,000 fwt higher and different language characteristics and 

:han Interlaken, and it is set in a sea of customs, for now we are in 

snow and ice. IIew you wi.1 see the fifteenmile-long 

Aletsch glacier, which is the l talian Switzerland. 

largmt glacier in the Alps, and also the U'e cannot describe here the beautiful 

t3,EIOO to 14,W-foot peaks of the Bern@$@ landscape the train carries us through 

Alps. Here is also an ice palace far skating, down to Bellinzona and Lugano, but must 

JL'NE 8, 1956 

or you can go far a sleigh ride by 

polar dogs. Wereturn to Interlaken through 

Wengen, another beautiful mountain re- 

sort, and Lauterbrunnen. 

Fmm Interlaken it is only a two-)lour 

ride to Lucerne x ~ d 

14

lixnit mlves to the latter town because tired but thoroughly happy. As you dt 

it is the main Wurist center. Do you long on the bar.ks of the lake of Zurich in 

far the attractions of the sum y south of beautiful Relvoir Park, the wonders of na- 

~p?l"henthisisanldeaj plareforyou. ture that you havc seen from Gemva to 

Wntains rie from the sides of a lake of thc Grisons pass before your cyes like an 

deep Mediterranean blue. There are quaint, unending motion 7icturc. You are thorfascimting' 

old str.txts. Cypmes and oughly wtisfied and grateful to the wonpalms 

raise their heads amidst nn almost derful God whose lavish hand has spread 

fantasuc Iuxuriance of vegetation. The in- over this earti such wonders for his creahabitants 

are a gay wuthern people. There P~rs to ecjoy. You are dad lo know that 

are romantic inns, a mild climate, balny such Scauty will never be destroyed and 

air and a goIden sun whose rays transtorn: that throughout Switzerland 3,500 wi 'ihressmks, 

mounrains, water and sky into a es to the Creator are going through the 

beautiful symphony of colors. Every season cities, the vdleys and aver the mountains, 

of ae year brings the visitrbr from corth- bringing to this land's ichebitants a mcsern 

climes an entirely new world to view. sage that shows how God will permit them 

h'ow we daub-t. back for a ~hr~v-hour to keep this beautiful home forever. 

ride. returning over the St. Gotth~rd f 0 L'1 your travels through Swit7.rland you 

the lake of Zurich, and soon enter !rh may not be ab:e tu visit ali the places that 

Zurich main station. have been mentioned here, but this article 

will give you an idea of Ihe rnmy interest- 

Zurich, Then the Grisons hg places that you can see, Remember, 

On leaving the station we are in the bo, that while trave1ir.g thmugh hbrope 

Ireart of this metropolis. Zurich, with as a delegate to the Christian aswmblies 

404,000 inhabitants, is Switzerland's law- of Jehovah's witnsws, your friendly smile, 

est city. We stroll up the Bahnh~fstr~se, your Christian behavior, and the respect 

S~tzerIand's Fifth Avenue, and Lvme to ' a d cansideratim that ~ ashow u for thc 

the lake of Zurich, where we can admjrc people in ihe countries you visit, plus your 

new ranges of nearby hills and distant ccnvention base identifying you as a 

mountains. Zurich is the cor?lrnercia! en- membcr of ihe New U'orld swiety, will 

ter of Switzerland. It has a long history, hew importmt testimony tn the came that 

famous xhools, and was one of the several you bar. 

starting pints of the R~fo~atlon. Ene Your purpose tn 

slmm~rs P ~Y the smile-lun~ and Europr thjs to tavt! 

there is lovely scenery all around. 

part in glorjfying the Xing of eternity. If, 

boq we visit 'he Gris'ns in the 

the way, ym ,-an get a 

eastern part of 

furthw 

the country. This is the 

largest canton of Switmrland, with a wide ciation of the marvels of his creation and 

variety of both climate and population, It can, by your example, bear tescmony ta 

has a hundred and fifty vdleys, tu,.bulent others of the unity and love! that xis st 

streams, transparent lakes, the Swiss ~ a . "MUng God's people, then ywJr joy will 

tior.d Park, grim ~orges, ~Iistmi~ gla. prove even greater. If your visit to Switr.crciers 

and snow-crowned alpine giants land is short, then rapid modern trans~rrugged 

of outline and stern of features. tation can always bring you back another 

Returning to Zurich for your train that time. And remembr-you are always very 

.win take you 011 lo other lands, you are welcome to Switzerlmd! 

20 AWAKE1

E 

W persons realize what a prominent 

part the worship of trees has played in 

the bitory of false religion. Many were 

the forms in which tree worship was practiced. 

Some men actually believed that 

trees had the power to impart help or wisdom, 

This was because they thought that a 

tree was either a god or'the dwelling place 

of a spirit. This spirit, they thought, could 

be good or bad. So some tree worshipers 

had a soul-chilling fear of forests, especially 

at night. Sacrifices to propitiate the 

tree gods became common. But how is it 

that tree worship became so prominent in 

pagan religions? How widespread was this 

worship? What of the existence of tree 

worship today? 

Because trees provide so many of the 

needs of man, it is easy to understand how 

the heathen mind would magnify a ' tree 

until at last, in their own minds, it had become, 

like the sun, mountains, rivers and 

animals, a god. Then they might carve the 

tree into a figure, which they imagined 

their god would resemble. And statues and 

idols developed. 

The growth of trees, the eIasticity of 

their branches, their diversified shapes, the 

annual decay and revival of their foliage, 

the rustling of tree# at night, their endurance 

through almost everything and their 

arnazlng longe$ity all seem to have been 

sufficient reasons for pagans to worship 

them. It is striking, in the history of tree 

worship, how many men have viewed trees 

as a source of wisdom. It was in the garden 

of Fden that Eve, under the Devil's 

beguiling direction, ate of the forbidden 


tree that stood in the middle of the garden. 

Though the tree served merely as a 

legal sign or symbol between the Creator 

and man in their dealings with each other, 

in Ehe's mind it loomed up as an object to 

gratify her desire for godlike wisdom. 

And so, under the Devil's guidance, Eve 

rebelled against her Creator, and in doing 

so she became contaminated with bee 

worship, 

How widespread did tree worship become? 

Traces of it exist in practically all 

pagan religions. We can turn to Egypt, the 

first world empire. Osiris, a god of vegetation, 

had his origin in a tree. Ancient Egyptian 

monuments depict his dead bcdy as 

enclosed in a tree. Also the Egyptian "Book 

of the Dead," which teaches the heathen 

doctrine of the immortality of the soul, depicts 

a soul climbing hills and crossing 

deserts until finally it ~eaches the divine 

sycamores, where one of the goddesses 

emerges from a tree and offers refreshment. 

Turning to Assyria, we find that a sacred 

tree appears with great frequene on Assyrian 

sculptures. The religion of the 

Babylonians grew up around the belief that 

every object in nature was the abode of an 

indwelling spirit. The Persians ha'd their 

tree worship. And proofs of the prevalence 

of tree worship in ancient Greece and 

Rome are abundant. 

Gods of the Ancients-Personified Plants 

The Greeks boasted of their wisdom. And 

yet, says the EncycZopmdk Eritannloa, 

"sober Greek philasophers (Aristotle, Plu-

tarch) thought that bees had perceptions, 

paasiohs and reason." hdeed, many of the 

famed gods of Olympus are believed to 

have started as frees,-Zeus wcrs the chief of 

the gods. Behind him was the oak. At 

Dodona, the most ancient of all Greek 

shrines (its ruins are at Dramisos), Zeus 

was supposed to dwell in the trunk of an 

oak tre. It is significant that, at this most 

ancient and venerable of all Hellenic sane 

tudes, the association of Zeus with the 

oak tree is the cIosesjt. The &cycIwdiu 

Britumim tells us under "Dodona" : "Its 

temple was dedicated to Zeus, and connect- 

+ with it was an oracle which wodd sem 

to date from early times; for the method 

of gathering responses was by listening to 

the rustling of an old oak tree : perhaps a 

remnant of veery ancient tree-worship. " 

Thus the chiefest of the Greek gods was 

nothing but a large plant. 

Dionysus, son of Zeus by Sernele, was 

the Greek god of all vegetation. Dionysus, 

who was known to the Romans as Bacchus, 

wa$ espedally worshiped as the god of wine 

and the god of the vine. He, too, started as 

a plant. 

ApolIo, the son of Zeus by Leto, was the 

second most important Olympian deity. 

(He later became one of the chief gods of 

Rome.) Ta his oracles people turned in 

sickness. "Apollo," says James RendeI 

Harrie in The Ascent of Olpnapus, "is a 

personified All-heal, and to his primitive 

apparatus of mistletoe berries, bark and 

leaves, he has added a number of simples 

[plants used in medicine], more or less 

all-heals, or patent-medicines, which taken 

together constitute the Garden of Apollo, 

the original apothecary's shop." 

Artemis was a kind of feminine Apollo. 

This was natural, for in Homer she is the 

daughter of Zeus and the twin sister of 

Apollo. Regarding Artemis the EncgcZo- 

pdia Britannka says: "Near Orchomenus 

her wooden image stood in a large cedar- 

indication that #her worship was 

originally that of the tree itself (K&mtk, 

'the cedar goddess') ; at Caryae there was 

an image of Artemis, Kamtb ('the nut- 

tree goddess') ." Artemis was also associat- 

ed with the myrtle in Laconia and the wil- 

lovrt in Sparta. 

Interestingly, the Roman goddess Diana 

was the counterpart of Artemis. Diana 

originally was an Italian deity worshiped 

in a grove beside the lake of Nerni. The 

titIe of Vesta borne by Diana at Nemi indi- 

cates that a perpetual holy fire was kept 

in her sanctuary. Of this holy fire Sir 

dames George Frazer says in The Golden 

Bough: "The perpetual fire which burned 

in the grove, like the perpetual fire which 

burned in the temple of Vesta at Rome and 

under the oak at Romove, was probably 

fed with the sacred oak-wood." 

Then there was Aphrodite (Roman Ve- 

nus), the goddess of love. Behind her 

stands the mandrake. Says John Stewart 

Collis in Th& Triumph of the Tree: "The 

good which the juice of the mandrake (or 

mandragora) had in store for men was of 

a pleasing nature. It was a love-potion. . . . 

Bit by bit the idolaters got to work in the 

graving of their Image until at last Aphro- 

dite in Greece and Venus in Italy rose from 

this root to receive the worship md enjoy 

the adoration of the people. Thus another 

of the immortal gods was made by mortal 

men." 

Tree Worship in Many Lands 

Many are the religions that either 

evolved around tree worship or became 

contaminated by it. Time and again the 

Israelites, Jehovah's chosen people, dabbled 

in tree worship. As soon as they were set- 

tled in Canaan, where they should have 

been diligent to keep themselves clean from 

false religion, they began to search out 

shady groves; there they presented their 

sacrifices and libations, instead of bring-

example, the custom of knocking on waod. 

Also, says Frazer, "the custom of physical- 

ly marrying men and women to trees is 

still practiced in M a and other p&% of 

the East." 

The Hindu religion contains so much 

tree worship that it would requifi a study 

in itself. Briefly, the great god, Brahma, 

the first member of the Hindu trinity, is 

represented as having emanated from a 

golden lotus. Brahminical worshipers be 

liwe the very essence of the deity descend- 

ed into his tree. Those who wish to see an 

example of how t xe worship is carried on 

todsy have but to turn to Wfe magazine 

(February 7, 19551, which mtains an ar- 

tide on Hinduism with photographs, such 

as, one with Hindu women praying for fer- 

tility as they walk around' a sacred tr'ee. 

The MrIypole is another relic of tree war- 

ship. The Maypole began as a tree that, on 

May the first, was brought into a vil- 

and erected there in order that the newly 

awakened energy of the forest might be 

communicated to the people. As time went 

on it evolved into an annual ceremony. 

Most scholars believe that fhe Maypole is 

a survival of a phallic symbol formerly 

used in the spring rites for the Roman god- 

dess Maia. Even in later times much lewd- 

nw was connected with May Day. Note 

the following description of a Maypole rite 

in the days of Queen Bess, as given by 

Phillip Stubbes in his Anatomie of Abuses, 

first published in London in 1583 : 

"All the yung men and maides, olde 

men and wives, run gadding over night to 

the wds, groves, hils, and mountains, 

where they spend all the night in pIesant 

pasttimes; and in the morning they re- 

turr~. . . . The chiefest jewel they bring 

from thence is their May-pole . . . And 

then fall they to daunce about it, like as 

the heathen people did at the dedication 

of the Idols, whereof this is a perfect pat- 

tern, or rather the thing itself, I have 

heard it credlbIy*reported (and that 

-1 by men of great gravitie and re- 

tion, that of fortie, thr-am, or a hun- 

dred maides going to the wood over night, 

there have scaresly the third part of them 

returned home againe undefiled." 

Like the Maypole, even the so-called 

Christmas tree is one hundred per cant 

pagan. But the Christmas tree is just one 

of numerous heathen customs practiced 

during Christmas. Says T b New Funk $ 

WagnudB Encychpedia under "Christ- 

mas": "Christmas festivals, generally ob- 

served by Christians since the 4th cen- 

tury, include a number of heathen customs 

such as the use of holly, mistiefoe, Yule 

logs and wassail bowls, The use of Christ- 

mas trees probably originated among the 

Romans of pre-Christian times from whom 

it spread to the Germanic peoples and 

thence to the peoples of the British Isles." 

So tree worship is more widespread than 

most people realize, It It practiced in 

heathendom, and in Christendom vestiges 

of it remain to this day. Strange? Not 

when you realize that to this very day the 

clergy of Christendom tea& pagan doc- 

trines, doctrines not found in the Bible, 

such as trinity, purgatory, eternal torment 

and the immortality of the soul. Those who 

teach these heathen doctrim profess to 

be wise men, sages. So did the Greek and 

Roman philosophers, who sanctioned the 

stupid idolatries of their countrymen. As 

the Bible says: "Although asserting they 

were wise, they became foolish." So it is 

with the clergy of Christendom who have 

sanctioned pagan doctrines, images and 

even forms of ancient tree worship. Soon 

now, at Armageddon, false Christian reli- 

gions and heathen religions will forever 

disappear from the face of the earth when 

Jehovah God destroys those who have 

"venerated and rendered sacred service to 

the creation rather than the One who cre- 

ated."-Romans 1 :22,25, New Wdd Tmm,

gin and almost impassable. To work with 

Jehovah's witnases here is to experience a 

new mode of preaching. A &up of Jeho- 

vah's witnesses will climb onto a big truck 

with their bicycles and leave early in the 

morning. After some time the truck stops 

and three or four witnesses get off, jump 

onto their bicycles, wave good-by and are 

soon out of sight working the roads that 

branch out. The truck goes on a little dis- 

tance farther and more witnesses do the 

same, and so on for some thirty or forty 

miles. These search the highways and the 

byways for those hungering for Bible truth 

and righteousness. At the end of the day the 

truck darts its way back, and along the 

road it picks up the tired but happy min- 

isters who have enjoyed a full day in the 

service of the Almighty. 

Not all are fortunate enough to have 

trucks, so the next best thing is to ride the 

bicycle all the way, which is quite a strenu- 

ous exercise for those not accwtomed to it, 

and especially so when the roads are as 

/ Why the United States has had two major 

labor organizations, LF.L. and C.I.O.? P. 3, 

) 

What advantages the frontiersman had that 

we have lost today? P. 5, 13. 

j p.6,~~. 

What adverse effect upon worship modern 

) materialism has produced? P. 7, Ti. 

How old the game nf checkers is? P. 10, llz. 

Where the game of dominoes came from? 

j P. 

Where and why brooms recently played a 

j 

. 

pointed part in a polltical campaign? P. 12, T5. 

) What has disproved the "utter skepticism" 

some have shown toward the Bible? P. 12, 118. 

How even your weight ran affect your 

) automobile safety record? P. 13, 76. 

What "the greatest single hazard on the 

highways" 111 P. 14, Ill. 

2 

sandy as they are here; but it does swe to 

take these rnhisters to where the flocks 

are and there to care for them. Many are 

hown to have traveled over forty miles 

under such circumstances during just one 

day's preaching activity. 

Jehovah's witnesses who are employed 

in the Rio Negro Valley fruit packing in- 

dustry must adapt their preaching to the 

kind of work they do, for when the fruit 

harvest comes little time can be spared for 

preaching. Also, when pruning time comes 

around and when the small fruit has to be 

thinned out, temporary and relative sus- 

pension to their preaching activities takes 

place. Yet the Kingdom work is prospering 

among the valley population. 

The film "The New World Society in Ac- 

tion" has been shown to 4,191 persons to 

date, which exceeds by half again the num- 

ber of Jehovah's witnesses in Argentina. 

This shows there is ample room for expan- 

sion of true worship in this Iand of plenty. 

a Whether slow driving realiy is the way to 1 

safety? P. 15, r4. i 

What Swiss city was known as "Protestant - 

Rome"? P. 17, 73. / 

Where the highest railroad station in Eu- 

rope is located? P. 19, 13. 

Where Switzerland's "Fifth Avenue" is? j 

P, 20, T2. 

Why, to heathen minds, trees became I 

gods? P. 21, T2. 

O How even the Israelites became contarni- 

nated with tree worship? P. 22, 116. 

What the origin of the Maypole was? 

P. 24, fi2. 

Whether Jesus' postresurrectio~~ appear- i 

ances were all in !be same body? P. 25, 72. 

Whether Jesus was raised to heaven in a 

human or in a glorious spirit body? P. 26, 12. j 

In what special way Jehovah's witnesses' 

meetings are held in Argentina? P. 27, 14, i 

i 

.2.%l\.\.\..\.\.\.%.~.\.%.\.. 

28 AWAKE! 

j 

i 

1

Background to 

South VIetnam Fighting 

g One of the most involved 

political crises in years grlpped 

South Vietnam in April and 

May. To understand what oc- 

curred a knowledge of the 

background Is vital. Involved 

in the political nightmare are 

four things: (1) The hopes of 

the Vietnamese nationalists, 

12) the ambitions of French 

colonials, (3) the lucrative vice 

empire of the Binh Xuyen, and 

(4) the prestige of the U.S. 

South Vietnam's chief of state 

is French-backed Bao Dai f pro- 

nounced Bough Die). Bao Dai 

is a French-educated ex-emper- 

or who is enthusiastic for little 

but pleasure and spends much 

of his time on the French 

Riviera. Ngo Dinh Diem (pro- 

nounced Ze-eml is the coun- 

try's premier. Diem's objective 

is to stay in power in a Vlet- 

nam freed of both Communist 

and French influence. Natural- 

ly, the French have not been 

enthusiastic to support Diem, 

especially since the French 

have had long and profitable 

relationships with Diem's rack- 

eteer enemies, the Binh Xuyen 

(pronounced Bean Sue-yen 1. 

Built up as an iron flst by a 

water-front thug, the Binh Xu- 

yen controls a vast vice em- 

pire, including control of the 

brothels In Saigon. To main- 

tain its empire the Binh Xuyen 

has a private army. A number 

of religious sects in Vietnam 


also have private armies. The 

U.S., which pumps $400,000,000 

yearly into South Vietnam, has 

supported Premier Diem as the 

most likely candidate to keep 

the country independent. Just 

before Diem took offfce, E!ao 

Dai appointed one of the Binh 

Xuyen gangster chiefs as head 

of the national police force. 

When Diem took ofice he be 

gan cutting into the Binh XU- 

yen source of income by clos- 

ing gambling places. This 

made the Binh Xuyen his ene- 

my. With the police force 

headed by his enemy, Diem de- 

cided to strengthen his posi- 

tion by demanding the integra- 

tion of all private armies into 

one nationalist army. Two reli- 

gious sects agreed, but the 

Binh Xuyen, fearing loss of its 

vice empire, held out and 

fought the premier, setting the 

stage for the battle. 

The Battle fn Safgon 

+ With hls regime tottering, 

Premier Diem laid down an 

ultimatum: he fired the Binh 

Xuyen head of the police force, 

installed a regular army offi- 

cer and ordered all police to 

report to army headquarters 

within 48 hours. But the head 

of the police refused to be 

fired. He defled Diem's orders 

and cabled Bao Dai that Diem 

was spreading terror. Then the 

head of the Binh Xuyen pri- 

vate army alerted his forces. 

An hour before the deadline 

mortar shells landed on Diem's 

palace grounds. The battle was 

on. Diem ordered three battal- 

ions into action. Mortar shew 

exploded, machine guns rattled 

and snipers' bullets whfned. 

After fferce flghting the nation- 

alists drove the Binh kuyen 

forces out of Saigon. Mean- 

while, in the European quarter, 

protected by French troops, 

French colonials and a few 

Americans sipped arnfif8 on 

balconies and watched the dl* 

tant show. Most Frenchmen 

rooted for the terrorists and 

most Americans for the na- 

tionalists. IranicaIly enough, 

the shells used against the na- 

tionalists were American-made. 

They had been given to the 

Binh Xuyen by the French d w 

ing the Indochinese war. Dur- 

ing the fighting Bao Dai, &ah 

from a hard day's work shoot- 

ing down 100 pigeons, cabled 

Diem, ordering him to come to 

the French Riviera. The pre 

mier, knowing .that compliance 

would be the end of his rule, 

refused. In Paris ofLldals said 

Diem had to go. In Washing- 

ton secretary of state Dulles 

cabled Diem: "We assure you 

that the State Department con- 

tinues to support you.'' 

"Chao~ on a Grand Bde" @ The day after Premier Diem 

refused to comply with Bao 

Dai's order, a new group en. 

tered the confusd picture. A 

group of young men, dubblng 

themselves the "National Revolutionary 

Committee," held a 

meeting in Saigon. With the 

tacit approval of Diem the 

committee deposed Bao Dai as 

chief of state. In Paris oflcials 

termed the action a "comedy." 

The "comedy" continued as a 

Vietnamese general, loyal to 

Bao Dai and supported by 

French colonials, tried a midnight 

coup d'dtat to oust Diem. 

Leading the 1,500.man force of 

Bao Dai's imperial guard, the 

genera1 proclaimed the revolutionary 

committee illegal and 

that Dlem was through. But 

Diem was not through. When 

most of the army officers de 

29

dared for mew the mench- 

supported Vietnamese general 

found that he was through, 

and he retreated to the hills. 

On the far-off Riviera, Bao Dai 

seemed to recognb defeat. We 

mspectfully cabled Diem, hop 

Jng that he would ignore those 

"blinded by passion" who want- 

ed to dethrone Bao. Mean- 

while, the U.S. prepared to 

mnd General Collins to Saigon 

so he could dedde whom the 

U.S. should back. On May 4 

the New Yo& Tima repoxZed 

on the tragic "comedy": "Gen- 

eral Collins, who was for Diem 

and then abandoned him, is 

again 'behind him. Baa Dai 

omted the Premier, now sup- 

ports him. Diem deposed the 

Emperor but is =eking to 

make up. The French, who 

worked agalnst Diem, now re- 

gard him a8 a desperate last 

hope. . . . This is chaos on a 

grand scale." 

A meatdent for 1- 

@ The Italian presidency is 

mainly a ceremonial ofRce. 

Still the president has one de- 

cisive power: he designates 

new premiers in times of cabi- 

net crisis. In May the term of 

Italy's flrst president of the 

republic, , Luigi EinaMi, ex- 

phd. To choose a new presi- 

dent, the two houses of parua. 

ment sat in joint session. The 

fourth ballot, on a vote of 658 

to 81, brought a winner: 67- 

year-old Giovannf Gronchi (pro- 

nounced Gronc-key ). Gronchi 

19 a memhr of the Ieft wing 

of the CMstian Democratic 

party. His ektion came with 

the help of Communiat votes, 

which came as a jolt to 

many antlcornrnunist 1talians. 

Thouah Gronchl is not suspect- 

ed of-communist leanings, he 

is identifled in the minds of 

Italians as the man of the 

"opening to the left." Many 

Iealkrcs kWe the dartger lies 

in the fact that sooner or later 

the new president may pick a 

premier that would brhg the 

Socialists and their Commu- 

nist-minded policies Into the 

government. 

anrpe fa H-gaay 

@ Eleven days after Premier 

Gear& M. Malenkov was m 

moved as premier of the Soviet 

Union, the premier of Hungary, 

Xmre Nagy, sufPered a heart at- 

tack. Them was reason enough 

for his heart to falter, for 

Nagy had zestfully followed 

the "soft" llne fathered by 

Malenkov In the Kremlin: a 

build-up of production 01 con- 

sumer goods as againgt the de- 

velopment of heavy industry. 

Being a disciple of the dis- 

graced Malenkov, it was ex- 

pected that Nagy's turn would 

come. It did. In April Nagy 

was dismissed as premier and 

was succeeded by Andras He+ 

gedus. The main effect of the 

purge is klieved to be psycho- 

Ioglcal. Hopes for better living 

standards in Hungary had 

den high; now they have been 

dashed to the ground. Indeed, 

now the worker is told that he 

is being overpaid for under- 

producing. 

“Enemies of the People" 

Q Argentina's newspaper De 

rnowwk is a spokesman for 

the Per6n regime; its pro. 

no-cements amount to state- 

ments of official views. In its 

issue of April 29 Democrmb 

devoted the entire fint page to 

the feud between the state and 

the Roman Catholic Church. 

Under big. strlkinn headlines 

~enaocrac?a r epa a 'com- 

munique by Buenos Atres pro- 

vincial police accusing a Cath- 

olic Action leader, two priests 

and others of having plotted 

to create disorders during a 

May-day celebration. It said 

that the accused turned out 

"subversive pamphlets" de- 

signed to arouse tension so 

Catholics could "carry out van- 

dalism." In a front-page edi- 

torial Denaocrcacb said the 

clergy were responsibIe for 

planting a bomb that killed a 

policeman. The editorla1 said: 

"Now we have the first death 

by the clergy. . . . The Brst 

blood of our legions has been 

shed in a new battle started by 

the enemies of the people." 

Wkh oi a Wdw 

9 It waa Dr. Albert Elnabin 

who cawed scientists to revie 

their concept of space, time, 

matter and motfon.' Einstein 

did not invent the atomic 

bomb, but a simple equation of 

his indicated what was to be 

expected if energy could be released 

from matter. The equation 

says that mass can be 

converted into energy or energy 

into matter. On April 18 

the 76-year-old scientist who 

changed man's concept of the 

universe died of a ruptured 

aorta, the main artery of the 

body. Declared the president 

of .Princeton University: "The 

contributions which Dr. Einstein 

made to man's understanding 

of nature are beyond 

assessment In our day. Only 

future generations will be competent 

to grasp their ful~ significance 

" 

Emthqnake- triok ken Ureece 

+ During the past few years 

Greece has had little letup 

from disestrous earthquakes. 

In 1953 the Ionian Islands were 

shaken in the worst earthquake 

in Greece'smodern history, with 

424 persons perishing. Last 

AprlI a major quake shattered 

central Thessaly with tremors 

comparable to those that hit 

the Ionian Islands. This April 

brought disaster again. For 

three days, beginning April 19, 

intermittent tremors shook the 

city of Volos (population 55,- 

0). So widespread was the 

devastation that only 15 per 

cent of the city's buildings 

were left unda,maged; 20 per 

cent were not seriously damaged; 

30 per cent were darn. 

aged keyond redemption and 

35 per cent so damaged as to 

prevent further habitation. At 

least seven persons died in the 

disaster. 

A Two-Minute Earthquake 

@ In slight earthquakes a low 

rumbling sound is usually 

heard; in a second or two the 

sound becomes louder and with 

AWAKE!

it a weak tremor b felt. The 

tremor rapidly merges into a 

few distinct vibrations; then 

movement and sound die away, 

the whole lasting from five to 

ten seconds. In severe earth- 

quakes the order is the same 

but the vibrations become 

strong osciIlations, each of 

which may last a second or 

more,' the total duration last. 

ing several minutes. Two mln- 

Utes in April was all the time 

that an earthquake needed in 

China to wreak havoc. The 

town of Kangting, in the prov- 

ince of Sikang, was' devastat- 

ed. All earth and stone houses 

collapsed, and most of the 

brick houses cracked and some 

crumbled. In the two minutes 

39 persons died and 113 were 

injured. 

Famine Attacks Red China 

@ Red China is the country 

with the most mouths to feed: 

some 582,000,000. At least one 

top-ranking Communist official 

r 

has been concernd wkth the 

idea that the counws popula- 

tion is too big for the amount 

of food produced. This year na- 

tural causes, coupled with 

man-made - diffIcultles, have 

spawned a famlne that may be 

worse than usual springtime 

famines. Last summer's dwds 

were disastrous. Now many 

Communist policies contribute 

to the food shortage, such as 

the high taxes imposed upon 

individual peasants, which fail 

to encourage them to work the 

land. Thus it was no surprise 

when reports leaked out in 

April that famine was attack- 

ing China. A Canadian mis- 

sionary who recently left 

Shanghai said people in that 

region were "starving and eat- 

ing grass." 

The World'm PopnIation 

-@ Twenty-flve years ago the 

world's population stood at an 

estimated 1,700,000,M)o. In ApriI 

the U.N. reported that the 

world's population had soared 

to 2,547,000,000 h mid-1453. 

The annual increase is now 

abut 30,000,000, to compare 

with the yearly increase of 

17,000,000 in the mid-twenties. 

High Cat of Korean War 

@ Wars today cost billions of 

dollars. But how much is a bil- 

lion? If Julius Caesar were 

still living, and every day 

(since 44 B.C.) he spent $1,000, 

he would still have a quarter 

of a billion dollars left in 1955; 

and the money would not be 

gone until the year 2681! So 

when the dollar cost of the 

Korean war was announced in 

mid-April it became dear that 

even "little wars" cost a fan- 

tastic price. The Korean war, 

said the U.S. assistant seem 

tary of defense, cost $lS,OOO,- 

000,000, even though "for a 

long time we did not even re- 

gard it as a real war." 

I WHOM CAN YOU TRUST? I 

I I 

I 

That expression, often heard, implies that few if any are dependable. 

But the fact remains that one must "let God be true" to find peace of mind 

in the prospect of a better world now near. Have you a copy of the reveal- 

ing 320-page Bible study aid "Let God Be Tm&'? It proves God is the One 

in whom we must trust and who gives reliable evidence to support one 

having wholehearted trust in Him. This book should be in every home! 

A copy will be sent promptly to you for the smalI contribution of 50 cents. 

I 

WATCHTOWER 117ADAMS ST. BROOKLYN I, N.Y. 

Please send me the bonk "Let Cod 86 True'' for which I enclose 50 cents. 

Street and Numlwr 

I Name .................................................................. or Mute and Box .......................................................... I 

I 

Clty ................--.-.......-----....------------------. 

Zone No. ........ State ........................................................... 

JUNE 8, 1955 31 

I

AN INVITAATION TO YOU 

Ym together with all other people of good will tmrd God 

are curdidg invited to attend one or more of the stirring, 

thought-stlm&td~g, hope-reviving, joy-in@rifig coleuentim 

of Jehovah's witnesses to be held at the cities let& be- 

20w. If you cannot come for dl five days, why ~ ocome t far 

Saturday and Sunday? All sasions will be opm to the pub- 

Jk and no colJections will be taken. 

Chicngo, 111. 

Ventouver, B.c., Can. 

b* Los Angular, Calif. 

DoMas, Tar. 

d {Englirh end Spanish programs) 

New York, N.Y. 

London, England 

&& Paris, Frnnc* 

\ti Rome, Itoly 

Nursmbsrg, Gsrmony 

Stockholm, Swsden 

Tho Hague, Nefhwlandr 

June 12-26 

June 29-July 3 

July 6-10 

July 13-17 

July 20.24 

July 27-31 

Aug. 3-7 

Aug. 5-7 

Au~. 10-14 

Aug. 17-21 

Aug. 17-21 

The high light of t he coxuentims will be the Sumfay public tdk: 

WORLD CONQUEST SOON--- 

BY GOD'S K.NGDOM- 

-, 

Arrange flow to attend one or more of these cmuentiom. 

For additisnu1 infomnation contact the local congregatM 

of Jehovah's wihesses or write: 

Watchtower, 117 Adams St., Brooklyn 1, N.Y. 

- 

AWAKE!

JEHOVAH'S WITNESSES 

RECOGNIZED AS 

CONSCIENTIOUS OBJECTORS 

United States Supreme Court hands down important decisiond 

"Are You Born Again. 3" 

Know why you answer as you do 

- 

The Declining Work Week 

Reduced hours have increased production! 

The Sensible View of Games 

Entertaining, relaxing, instructive diversion

THE MISSlOh' OF THIS JOURNAL 

Ncwa rouroer that we able io ktcp you awaka b fhc vital issues 

of OW times must be u&tterod by censorship and rdhh interestr. 

"Awakel"hasno fetters It nizen f&a,facesfmisfiTce to 

p&8sh facts. It is cot bound ambikons or obli atlona; it b 

unhampcd by adverkisers must ncrt be tro en on; it b 

unprsjudiced by traditional mads. Thb journd keeps it~df 

A 

fi-ec that 

it may spwk freely to ypu. But it does not abusm Itr frtcdom. It 

rnsintoills in#$rity to hth. 

r4Aw& P* uuer the regular ntwn channels, but Le not &-dent on 

them. Its own correspondents are on all cotitinents, jrl scores of nstions. 

From the four corners of the edl their uncensored, cn-the-scenes 

reports come to you through these co1urnr.s. Thb journai's viewpint 

is not narrow, but ia inten~ational. It ia read in many nntionn, in many 

Icmguagcr, by persona of all +a Throtlgh ita pages many fitids of 

knowled* pass in review-Qovcrnmcnt , commerce, religion, 1, i #tory, 

geogr~p11 , science, social conditions, rlatur~rl wonders-why, its cover.age 

is aa grosd as the earth and na high oa thc heaven& 

'~Awakel" plerIges ifself tn righteous principlca, to exposin$ hidden 

foes and subtle dangers, to championing freedcm for dl, to comforting 

mourners and strengthening thme dishearkned by the failures of a 

delin uent world, reficctin~ sure nope for the estdishinerit of t' aright- 

.us Rhw World. 

Get acquaintetl wrll~ "Awakel" Keep awake by redirl~ I6Aw&ei" 

I'l hl,l'lnln AtUl HU!e 

Who WriatptI? 

'Your Wort1 Is 'I'rulh' 

Tw Trinity Myth 

Jeho\,ah's V:':jtnc~ses Prf~ach in Ali 

the Earth Canada 

110 Yr~a Know? 

Watci:ir.f: the Worltf

VOlJWe XXXVl 

"NOW it is high time fo awake." 

-Remmr 13:tl 

--.+ --- .--- -- 

Drocklyn. i.-Y., 

Junr 22. 1955 

hu,mbnr 12 

. --

thing quite different from participation in 

wars among nations. 

These mints were threshed out in the 

lower courts, but when the case reached 

the Supreme Court the Department of Jus- 

tice injected an entirely new issue into the 

case, speculating that the claim was denied 

because Jehovah's witnesses believe in 

theocratic war, and hence they are not op- 

posed to war in any form. By theocratic 

war the witnesses mean the wars that Is- 

rael long ago fought at Jehovah's direction, 

or wars that Jehovah's invisible hosts fight, 

such as the impending war of Armageddon. 

Covington hit this maneuver hard in his 

reply brief and in oral argument before 

the court, and actually the door was opened 

to give a broad and sweeping witness con- 

cerning Jehovah and Christ and the im- 

pending battle of Armageddon. The gov- 

ernment tried to show that if Sicurella and 

the witnesses were in favor of theocratic 

or God-commanded wars they might con- 

ceivably favor some of the wars among the 

nations, and suggested as examples the 

Crusades. But certainly Jehovah's wit- 

nesses do not view such cruel and barbaric 

massacres by false religionists as God- 

directed; rather they were Satan-inspired. 

No theocratic wars have been fought since 

Israel's time centuries before Christ, nor 

will be again until Armageddon, and in this 

impending cataclysm Jehovah's visible 

servants on earth will not physically fight. 

So the government's arguments were 

founded on speculation and imagination. 

The high court was not drawn off into 

such mental rneanderings. Its decision, 

written by Justice Clark and joined in by 

Chief Justjce Warren and Justices Black, 

Douglas, Frankfurter and Burton, stated: 

"Throughout his selective service form, 

petitioner emphasized that the weapons of 

his warfare were spiritual, not tarnal. He 

asserted that he was a soldier in the Army 

of Jesus Christ and that 'the war weapons 

of the soldier of Jesus Christ are not car- 

nal.' With reference to the defense of his 

ministry, his brethren and Kingdom inter- 

ests, he asserted that 'we do not arm our- 

selves or carry carnal weapons. . . . I do 

not use weapons of warfare in defense 

. . . of Kingdominterests . . .' In letters to 

the local Board he reiterated these beliefs. 

On their face, these statements make it 

clear that petitioner's defense of 'Kingdom 

interests' has neither the bark nor the bite 

of war as we unfortunately know it today. 

It is difficult for us to believe that the Con- 

gress had in mind this type of activity 

when it said the thrust of conscientious 

objection must go to 'participation in war 

in any form.' " 

But the government urged that Sicurel- 

la's statements must be taken in the light 

of the teachings of Jehovah's witnesses, and 

so they submitted articles published by the 

wiimesses showing that they are not paci- 

fists, inasmuch as they do not oppose theo- 

cratic wars. In this connection the Supreme 

Court said: "Granting that these arti- 

des picture Jehovah's witnesses as anti- 

pacifists, extolling the ancient wars of the 

Israelites and ready to engage in a 'theo- 

cratic war' if Jehovah so commands them, 

and granting that the Jehovah's witnesses 

will fight at Armageddon, we do not fee1 

this is enough. The test is not whether the 

registrant is opposed to all war, but wheth- 

er he is opposed, on religious grounds, to 

particimtion in war. As to theocratic war, 

petitioner's willingness to fight on the or- 

ders of Jehovah is tempered by the fact 

that so far as we know, their history re- 

cords no such command since Biblical 

times and their theology does not appear to 

contemplate one in the future. And al- 

though the Jehovah's witnesses may fight 

in the Armageddon, we are not able to 

stretch our imagination to the point of be- 

lieving that the yardstick of the Congress 

includes within its measure such spiritual 

AWAKE!

wars between the powew of good ahd evil 

where the Jehovah's witnesses, if they 

participate, will do so without carnal weap- 

ons. We believe that Congress had in mind 

real shooting wars when it referred to par- 

ticipation in war in any form-actual mili- 

tary conflicts between nations of the earth 

in our time-wars with bombs and bullets, 

tanks, planes and rockets. We believe the 

reasoning of the Government in denying 

petitioner's claim is so far removed from 

any possible congressional intent that it is 

erroneous as a matter of law." 

So the Supreme Court reversed the court 

below that had found Sicurella guilty. This 

is a sweeping decision. It means that, not 

just Sicurella, but everyone that sincerely 

holds the beliefs of Jehovah's witnesses is 

a conscientious objector under the Selec- 

tive Service law. But they must prove and 

demonstrate their sincerity by knowing 

the teachings and preaching them and liv- 

ing up to them. 

The Gonzales Case 

Joe Gonzales was reared in the Catholic 

faith, but severed connections with it at 

least by 1948, when he married one of Jeho- 

vah's witnesses. In 1949 he became active 

as one of Jehovah's witnesses, and was 

ordained in February of 

was in a deferred chifiation because of 

dependents, though he had also Aled his 

claims as a minister and a conscientious ob- 

jector. Then in 1952 he was recIass3ed I-A. 

His appeals brought no correction. The 

hearing officer noted that his sincerity was 

not questioned, and said he was a sincere 

witness for Jehovah and as such was a con- 

scientious objector. Yet he recommended 

denial of this cIaim, and the Department of 

Justice recommended denial of it to the 

appeal board, doubting his sincerity be- 

cause he "became a member of the Jeho- 

vah's witness sect one month after his 

Selective Service System registration." 

In oral argument before the Supreme 

Court Covington hit hard the government's 

contention that Gonzales was not a sincere 

conscientious objector because he was a 

new convert. Actually, Gonzales was an ac- 

tive minister, though unordained, months 

before registration, and after registration 

and classification in a deferred status, 

when he was in no danger of induction, he 

became ordained and a full-time pioneer 

minister, so sincere that he devoted a hun- 

dred hours a month to actual preaching, 

and this in addition to holding down a 

forty-hour-a-week job in a steel plant. Then 

about two years later he is 

at a steel plant. of this completely 

All this time he 4 newobjectionto 


his claim and as a result was unable to re- 

ply to the charge of insincerity, a charge 

never raised by the local board, who never 

questioned his sincerity at all. Yet the ap- 

peal board, on advice of the Department of 

Justice, tried him behind his back on the 

charge of insincerity and convicted him. 

This unfair and unjust action was vigorous- 

ly attacked by Covington before the Su- 

preme Court. 

And the justices took issue with the gov- 

ernment attorney on this point. Chief Jus- 

tice Warren wanted to know if the newness 

of a convert precluded sincerity. When 

government counsel said Gonzales was slow 

starting his preaching activity, one of the 

justices asked what the usual speed of con- 

version was, and he could not say, showing 

he had no criterion to go on in judging 

Gonzales too slow in changing from Catho- 

lic to one of Jehovah's witnesses. When 

one becomes a CathaIic convert he is not 

immediately ordained a priest, is he? And 

if Gonzales was only trying to dodge the 

draft in claiming to be a conscientious ob- 

jector, why change to an unpopular minor- 

i ty religion like Jehovah's witnesses, where 

prejudice would act against him? Would 

it not be more logical to remain with the 

powerful and influential Catholic organ- 

ization and claim conscientious objection? 

Individual Catholics can do this, and with- 

out battling the prejudice that confronts 

Jehovah's witnesses. The government tried 

to argue that Gunzales could have the 

local board reopen his case after the ap- 

peal board's rejection of his claim, and then 

he could argue the new charge of Insincer- 

ity. 'But the Supreme Court, in its decision 

in favor of Gonzales, ruled: "We believe 

these remedies to be too little too late." 

And in condemning the failure to give 

Gonzales a copy of the Department of 

Justice's recommendation to the appeal 

board, the majority decision,. written by 

3ustice Clark and concurred in by Chief 

Justlce Warren and Justices Douglas, Black 

and FranWrter, said: 

"The facts here undersmre this neces- 

sity. The Department in its recommenda- 

tion emphasizes that the petitioner was of 

a Catholic family and concluded that peti- 

tioner's 'affiliation with [Jehovah's wit- 

nesses] has been too recent and too closely 

related to his draft status to warrant the 

acceptance of his conscientious objector 

position as genuine. The fact that regis- 

trant became a member of the Jehovah's 

witnesses sect one month after his . . . 

registration . . . lends weight to this con- 

clusion.' But petitioner contends he was a 

member of the Witnesses before he regis- 

tered, and there is testimony that he had 

not been of the Catholic belief since 194S. 

Nor was this facet of the case explored at 

the Department of Justice hearing. If pe- 

titioner had been afforded a copy of the 

recommendation, he might have success- 

fully contradicted the basis of the Depart- 

ment's conclusion or diminished the force- 

fulness of its thrust. The record aIso dis- 

closes that the local Board apparently 

placed little emphasis on the lateness of 

petitioner's conversion, inquiring instead 

about the tenets of the sect and petitioner's 

employment in the steel plant. On appeal, 

it was logical for petitioner to direct his 

attention to these matters. But the Depart- 

ment of Justice based its rejection of his 

claim on the proximity of petitioner's con- 

version to his registration for the draft, a 

contention of which he had no knowledge 

and no opportunity to meet. The petitioner 

was entitled to know the thrust of the De- 

partment's recommendation so he could 

muster his facts and arguments to meet its 

contentions." 

The Simmons Case 

When Robert Simmons registered he 

was not one of Jehovah's witnesses and 

was given 1-A. This was in 1948. He later 

AWAKE!

marPied and waa given a dependency defer- 

ment, which ended in October, 1951, when 

he was again put in 1-A. But in 1949 he 

began studying with Jehovah's witnesses, 

in 1950 he became an active preacher, and 

in October of 1951 he was ordained. Hence 

he put in his claims as a minister and a 

conscientious objector. Both claims were 

denied and appeal brought no relief. The 

denial of the conscientious objector claim 

was arbitrary and capricious, because the 

claim was properly made in good faith and 

was based upon belief In the Supreme Be- 

ing, No evidence in the file disputed these 

essentials. But the main issue in the case 

is the fact that when before the hearing 

oficer he was denied a fair summary of the 

unfavorable evidence in the FBI file on 

him. 

The file contained reports that before his 

conversion he had been "a rathcr heavy 

drinker and crap shooter in and around 

local taverns and pool halls," and there 

were claims that he was a wife-beater. 

None of this was at issue as far as Simmons 

knew. At the hearing he was asked wheth- 

er he still hung around pool halIs, and an- 

swered no and asked what other unfavor- 

able evidence was in the FBI file. The hear- 

ing officer evaded, and merely asked his 

wife how he was treating her, and she an- 

swered, "Fine." ActualIy, it is a testimony 

to Simmons' sincerity that he abandoned 

such conduct since his conversion, and the 

hearing officer acknowledged his sincerity. 

In argument before the Supreme Court, 

Covington showed this and aIso attacked 

the unfairness of not revealing to Simmons 

the charges against him in the FBI report 

so that he could defend himself against 

them, some of which were based only on 

hearsay. Also with much animation and 

force he showed how ridiculous it was for 

the trial court to quash a subpoena for 

producing the FBI report in court so the 


judge cquld tell whether a fair &sum6 had 

been given by the hearing ofilcer's vague 

queries and hints. A fair rkurne of unfa- 

vorable evidence is required for the regis- 

trant, but if the file that is summarized is 

not examined how can anyone know the 

resume is fair? It is about as ridiculous as 

trying to judge whether a book review is 

fair tvithout reading the book, Covington 

declared. 

The government attorney said Simmons 

failed to qua1 if y as a conscientious objector 

because his conversion came too near pres- 

sure from the draft and abo because he 

beat his wife. Yet his conversion began 

three years before his reclassification in 

1-A, and there is no evidence of wife- 

beating since his conversion. He changed 

for the better. There was no evidence pmv- 

ing insincerity, and no charge of insincer- 

ity by the local board or the hearing offl- 

cer. And one of the Supreme Court justices 

remarked that wife-beating was irreIevant 

to the issue of conscientious objection. 

On the key issue of providing a fair 

rbum6, the Court's decision in favor of 

Simmons (again written by Justice Clark 

and joined in by Chief Justice Warren and 

Justices Douglas, Black, Frankfurter and 

Burton) stated: "That qetitioner never re- 

ceived a fair resume of the unfavorabie evi- 

dence glean& by the FBI seems hardly 

arguable on this record. As to his alleged 

gambling and drinking, the hearing officer 

merely toId petitioner that he was reported 

to have been hanging around pool rooms. 

And as to the reported incidents of violence 

and abuse toward his wife, the hearing 

officer, in an apparent aside, advanced anly 

the general query to petitioner's wife, ask- 

ing her how petitioner was treating her 

now. A fair r6surn6 is one which will permit 

the registrant to defend against the adverse 

eviden-to explain it, rebut it, or other- 

wise detract from its damaging force. The

emarks of the hearing officer at most 

amounted to vague hints, and these appar- 

ently failed to alert petitioner to the dan- 

gers ahead. Certainly they afforded him no 

fair notice of the adverse charges in the re- 

port. The Congress, in providing for a hear- 

ing, did not intend for it to be conducted 

on the level of a game of blindman's buff. 

The summary was inadequate and the 

hearing in the Department was therefore 

lacking in basic fairness." Since the case 

was decided on this point, it was unneces- 

sary, the Court said, to rule on the issue 

of producing the FBI file in trial court for 

the judge to examine to determine whether 

a fair summary of adverse evidence had 

been given the registrant. 

The Wifmer Cme 

Philip Witmer was reared by parents 

who are Jehovah's witnesses. When eleven 

years old he himself began studying their 

publications. He holds their beliefs and 

conscientiously objects to participation in 

the wars of the nations. He publicly preach- 

es the messa& of Christ's kingdom. After 

registration at different times he indicated 

his cIaims as a minister and conscientious 

objector, and also requested deferment be- 

cause of agricultural employment, indi- 

cating that in that way he would contribute 

to the war effort. There was no evidence in 

his file invalidating his conscientious ob- 

jector claim, but it was denied. After his 

personal appearance before the local board 

It did not reopen his case and reclassify 

him, which the regulations require. The 

hearing officer said he was a sincere and 

active witnes, and recommended that he 

be classified as a conscientious objector. 

But the justice department advised that 

the appeal board deny the claim, since he 

was willing to contribute to the war effort 

by farming, and the board followed this 

advice. 

In oral argument before the Supremg 

Court Covington showed there was no basis 

in fact in the file for denying the conscien- 

tious objector ciaxsification, and certainly 

willingness to farm did not disqualify, as 

the government expects conscientious ob- 

jectors to contribute to the war effort in 

various ways. Abraham Lincoln said farm- 

er$ contributed in a vital way. The regu- 

lations do not rule a man is not a conscien- 

tious objector if he indirectly contributes 

to the war effort. The government favors 

that, but here they say willingness to do 

that destroys the man's claim. They would 

have him object to participation not only in 

war but in farming as well! Actually, Wit- 

mer's willingness or unwillingness on this 

point is irreIevant to his conscientious ob- 

jector claim, as is the fact that Re made 

other claims for exemption on other 

grounds. There being no basis in fact in the 

file for denying the conscientious objector 

claim should have caused a reversal of 

Wi tmer's conviction. Nevertheless, the 

Court majority ruled there was basis for 

questioning his sincerity and the convie- 

tion stood. Justices Douglas and Black dis- 

sented. 

These cases got wide publicity in the 

national press, and the three decided in 

favor of Jehovah's witnesses will influencc 

other cases. Upward of two hundred prose- 

cutions awaiting these decisions tvill be 

dropped by the government. Many cases 

pending in the Federal Circuit Courts of 

Appeals must be reversed by those courts 

and ordered dismissed because of these rul- 

ings. Already the Supreme Court itself, bc- 

cause of its March 14 decisions, on 

March 28 ordered dismissal of five other 

prosecutions of Jehovah's witnesses. It has 

thus indicated the course for lower courts 

to follow to ensure Jehovah's witnesses 

"equal justice under law." 

AWAKE!

7 WO witnesses of Jehovah were 

preaching from house to house in 

the drab Williamsburg section of Brook- 

lyn on a Saturday afternoon last February. 

At one door a well-dressed Spanish gentle- 

man invited them in, asked them to be seat- 

ed and at once asked: "Are you born again? 

Are you born again?" While the spokesman 

for the two readily answered yes to the 

question, usually a witness of Jehovah tact- 

fully counters by asking a question himseIf 

(even as Jesus did on occasion), such as, 

"Just what do you understand by being 

born again?" Or he may proceed to explain 

to the householder that he is a dedicated 

Christian minister who has received God's 

holy spirit and that one could be such a 

Christian minister and yet not be born 

again. 

That one could be a dedicated Christian 

and yet not be born again runs counter not 

only to the position held by the smaller 

sects who make an issue out of being born 

again, but also to the view generally held 

in Christendom. According to most Bible 

commentaries, such as the Interpreter's 

Bible, being born again is synonymous with 

being a sincere Christian. Who are born 

again? How? And why? How can one tell 

whether he is born again or not? 

JUNE 2.9, 1955 

Bethlehem. And when was he born again? 

At the Jordan, at which time he said: 

"Look! I am come to do your [God's] 

will," giving public testimony thereto by 

being baptized. There God brought him 

forth as a spiritual Son by bestowing his 

holy spirit upon him, it descending in the 

form of a dove, and by audibly acknowledg- 

ing him as his Son, even as we read: "This 

is my Son, the beloved, whom I have ap- 

proved."--Hebrews 10 : 9; Matthew 3: 17, 

New World Tra.lzs. 

At this time Jesus was given a condition- 

al right to life as a spirit creature in the 

heavens, dependent upon his proving faith- 

ful under test. So for three and a half years 

"he learned obedience from th* things he 

suffered." And after his having proved 

himself faithful "as far as death, yes, death 

on a torture stake," "God exalted him to a 

superior position and kindly gave him the 

name that is above every other name," so 

that now he "is the reflection of [God's] 

glory." So Christ Jesus was the first to be 

born again. He was born again by Gad's 

spirit operating upon him to give him a 

conditional right to life h~ the heavens, 

heavenly life being the purpose of his be- 

ing born again, or its goal.-Hebrews 5:8; 

Philippians 2 : 8, 9; Hebrews 1 : 3, New 

World Trans.

However, it was Jehovah's will, not only 

thus to exalt Christ Jesus, but to have a 

number associated with him, for him to be 

"the firstborn among many brothers." 

Hence since Pentecost others have been 

born again, for "unless anyone is born 

again, he cannot see the kingdom of God." 

-Romans 8:29; John 3:3, New WmEd 

Tram. 

How Born Again 

Since a11 these are sinners, for them to 

be born again they must 'repent and turn 

around, something Jesus did not have to 

do, as he was not a sinner. But that is not 

enough, for by their own efforts they have 

no standing before God as Jesus did as a 

perfect man. They can, however, have such 

a righkous standing imputed to them by 

exercising faith in Jesus' blood that was 

shed for them. On the basis of their exer- 

cising faith in Christ's blood and dedicat- 

ing themseJves to do God's will, God de- 

clares them righteous and brings them 

forth or acknowledges them as his spirit- 

ual sons with the hope of life in the heav- 

ens with Christ.-Acts 3:19: Romans 5:l. 

Since this being born again is dependent 

upon their knowledge of God's will and 

purpose toward them as revealed in his 

Word, and upon the action of God's spirit 

upon them; it is said that these are "born 

from water and spirit," the water being a 

symbol of God's Word. (John 3:5, 6, New 

Warld Trans.; Ephesians 5:26) That the 

literal water of baptism is not the thing 

that marks one's being born again is appar- 

ent from Cornelius' experience. He re- 

ceived God's holy spirit, thereby being 

born again as a spirituaI son of God, be- 

fore he was baptized.-Acts, chapter 10. 

Being born again brings with it many 

responsibilities. It requires of one that he 

"bear witness to the truth" even as Jesus 

did. It also requires bringing forth "the 

fruitage of the spirit," which "is love, joy, 

peace, longsuffering, kindness, goodness, 

faith, mildness, self-control." It also meam 

the avoidance of the practice of sin.-John 

18:37; GaIatians 5:22, 23; 1 John 39, 

w ~ iTram. d 

The Scriptures also speak of those having 

been born again as "begotten of God," 

as having "received a spirit of adoption as 

sons" and as "a new creation." Compared 

with all those eventually gaining salvation 

these are but, as Jesus calls them, a "little 

flock," just the 144,000 that the apostle 

John saw standing on Mount Zion with 

Christ Jesus, the 144,000 that were sealed 

from the twelve tribes of spiritual Israel. 

-Romans 8:15; Revelation 7:4; 14:1, 3, 


Salvation for Others Aho 

Only 144,000 born again and to receive 

the heavenly reward? Yes. Does that mean 

that onIy so few will ever gain salvation? 

Not at all, for John saw not only 144,000 

sealed but also "a great crowd, which no 

man was able to number, out of all nations 

and tribes and people and tongues." These 

also experience salvation, for they are heard 

saying: "Salvation we owe to our God, who 

is seated on the throne, and to the Lamb." 

Those born again with Christ Jesus will 

serve as kings, as priests, as judges and as 

the seed of Abraham that will bless all the 

families of the earth, namely, the rest of 

mankind who will gain salvation, including 

the great crowd that John saw. Yes, God's 

originai purpose regarding the earth and 

man will yet be realized. He will make 

earth a paradise inhabited with righteous 

creatures. "The earth shall be full of the 

knowledge of Jehovah, as the waters cover 

the sea," and God "shall wipe away every 

tear from their eyes; and death shall be no 

more; neither shall there be mourning, nor 

crying, nor pain, any more."-Revelation 

7:9, 10, New World Trans.; Isaiah 11:9; 

ReveIation 21:4, Am. Stan. Ver. 

AWAKE!

"Q 

U-A rocked again: 7 killed. Heavy 

damage to houses." So read the head- 

lines of the Pakistan daily newspaper, Dam, 

February 20, 1955. 

Q To the inhabitants of Quetta this quake 

called to mind the disastrous earthquake of 

May 35, 1935, which quake leveled Quetta in 

the early hours of the morning, causing an 

estimated 40,000 persons to lose their lives 

and a city to disappear overnight. Now, after 

twenty years, Quetta and surrounding villages 

had again been rocked by an earthquake of 

almost like Intensity. 

As if to sound a preliminary warning, the 

4 s umbering city was rudeIy awakened by a 

severe tremor at six in the morning on February 

12. Lasting abut a minute, this shock 

dragged thousands out of bed in a mad scramble 

to the open places. Described as the worst 

in a decade, ten more tremors were felt within 

fifteen minutes. Note the eyewitnegs account: 

'You are rudely awakened on February 19 

.-4 a 3:48 a.m., by a low, deep rumbling sound 

that increases to a mighty roar. Can it .be 

thunder? No, for it is right beneath you. 

Can it byes, it is the dreaded eakalla, the 

earthquake! The earth is now quaking all 

around you-walls shake, windows rattle, 

crockery, pictures and mirrors crash to the 

floor. 

Q "Your one thought is, get outside, save 

yourself. All is pitch black. You stumble in the 

darkness, your heart pounds. Where is the 

door? Parents are frantically groping for 

their children. At last the door. It opens, it 

hasn't jammed, and now you are outside. 

"You hear a wailing all over the city. 

Sc'reaming women and children are everywhere. 

Dogs are barking furiously. Small 

walls crash around you and you thank God 

that the buildings themselves still stand. Now 

that you are outside you breathe a little more 

freely even though the tremors still continue. 

You hastily dash back for a blanket, for at 

5,500 feet Quetta is cold at 4 a.m. You join 

others sitting around hurriedly lit fires and 

talk in low tones, not knowing what may 

follow. 

Q "Daylight comes and so we take a quick 

tour of the city to survey the damage. Shop- 

Quetta Quakes 

, keepers in the main shopping area are busy 

cleaning up the debris. Work in the main has 

I come to a standstill. Hotels, cafes and restaurants 

are heavy losers. Now we enter the ba- 

I zaar area, Here some houses made of sun- 

I 

baked mud have collapsed completely. Every- 

where are groups of people telling of their 

1 miraculous escapes provided by a kind Provi- 

dence. AIIah's name is constantly being in- 

/ voked and a call goes out to the faithful to 

, assemble and plead with Allah to spare them 

from further anguish. And wherever you look 

I tents are being erected." 

Q According to later reports "several villages 

1 in the neighborhood of Quetta had been wiped 

out." "Relief work by government and other 

I public organizations was immediately under- 

taken and food was distributed among the 

' poor. Patients in hogpitals were taken out of 

1 their wards. Outgoing trains were packed with 

panic-stricken people." "Prime Minister Mo. 

1 hammed Ali has appealed to the generous 

public to render assistance to the victims of 

1 the recent earthquake in Quetta." "About 

twenty-dve per cent of the mud houses coi. 

1 lapsed in the villages around Quetta. The re. 

maining ones are now absolutely unfit for 

' residential purposes!' 

) Q Many marveled at the small loss of life. 

This was due, however, to the fact that after 

) the quake of 1935 only buildings of approved 

earthquake-proof design were allowed to be 

1 built. According to a geologist the Intensity of 

this earthquake was severe, eight on the earth- 

) quake scale, the one of 1935, nine, the highest 

intensity being ten, jndicatfng complete de- 

1 struction. 

As to the cause of the quake geologists 

' $re of the opinion that the recent tremors 

) around Quetta were caused by stress in the 

earth's crust and not by volcanic pressure. The 

experts said that there were frequent move. 

ments in the earth's crust around Quetta. The 

I shocks were felt when a fault in the rocks 

gave way resulting in a powerful impact." 

' To those understanding Jehovah's purposes 

) as revealed in his Word, earthquakes, such as 

this one in Quetta, are but one of the features 

I of the "sign" of Christ's second presence and 

the consummation of this wicked system of 

1 things, even as foretold by Jesus nineteen cen- 

, turies ago.-.See Matthew 24; Mark 13; Luke 21. 

AWAKE

tt is no substitute for hard 

T work," said Thomas A. Fdison. 

"Genius," he said, "is om per cent 

inspiration and ninety-nine perspiration." 

Ready to agree 

with him is steelmaster 

Charles M. Schwab, who 

declared: "Hard work. 

is the best investment 

a man can 

make." American 

poet and essayist 

Emerson 

spoke out similarly: 

"The 

sum of wisdom 

is that the time 

is never lost ' its many virtues. A rethat 

is devoted 

to work." And 

hard work de- 

' cent survey ,threw 

light on an already 

well - established 

voted to the 

service of the 

Creator is cerfact: 

that man 

must work if 

he is to be sanetainly 

never 

lost. The apostle 

Always have "pl 

the Lord, knowi 

ly happy. The 

vain in connection with the Lord." "For dep~nd&i%&;~@,their relatives and friends. 

God is not unrighteous so as to forget your These men found that after just a few 

work and the Iove you showed for his months of Ieisure their lives were entirely 

name." So, hard work still has some high blank and empty. "I get' up in the morning 

and lofty worthwhile recommendations. and I have nowhere to go, nothing to do," 

-1 Corinthians 15: 58; Hebrews 6 : 10, New said one. Another wrote to an employment 

World Trans. 

agency: "More than anything I want a job, 

Work is a friend, not an enemy. Clock anything, just give me something to do." 

watchers, who fear work or doing too Others had mental breakdowns. None were 

much work, seldom work hard enough or altogether contented with their retired 

long enough. They miss the joy there is in state.-2 Thessalonians 3:10, New World 

an exhilarating exercise. They labor for the Trans. 

love of money and not for the love of working. 

Their days usually drag, their work Historg of Hours and Rule8 

suffers, and they are not really happy. Most The prevalent division between hours of 

of them, in fact, are found to be quite mis- work and hours of play, vacatiohs and reerable, 

Iast to start and first to quit work. tirement, was virtually unknown through- 


Scientific management thus joined trade- 

union pressure, and legi&hm reform, in 

shortening the w W week." 

Workers Have Feelings 

The classic studies of Mayo and Roethlis- 

berger of the Rarvard Business School, in 

the Hawthorne plant of Western Electric, 

said Chase, showed that "output was 

strongly influenced by the feelings of the 

worker about the job." A test group of 

workers? "responded more to the sense of 

feeling important, than to changes in 

hours, wages, rest pauses or other working 

conditions. When they felt that they were 

being consulted, and-were no longer cogs 

in a vast impersonal pecuniary machine, 

their output soared!" The survey conducted 

by the Institute of Human Relations at 

Yale disclosed that "90 per cent of the 

workers in the automobile plant analyzed 

dislikd their job, but hung on because of 

the high pay and security." Many assembly 

line workers responded with appreciation 

whw given rotating jobs, which made work 

more bearable. So management is slowly 

beginning to recognize that, while man is 

a "biological machine" designed for work, 

he nevertheless has feelings that must be 

reckoned with; that "dead weight produc- 

tion is no longer the goal in mechanized 

societies, but rather a balance, where the 

worker performs his duties both in the fac- 

tory" and at home and in the community. 

No one will deny that labor unions have 

greatly contributed toward better working 

conditions. Wages have incre&, hours 

have decreased and labor conditions are 

by far more tolerable. Yet unions are not 

without fault. While they have been a 

blessing in some respects, gaining for man 

greater rights and freedoms, yet they have 

also been a curse to him by restricting the 

field of opportunities. Through the closed 

shop "caste system" arrangement employ- 

ment is limited, in many fields of industry, 

to just a few within the caste, making it vir- 

tually impossible for youth to gain employ- 

ment in these places. While seniority rights 

shieId the aged, they expose the rising 

generation to bitter resentment against a 

system that does not provide opportunities 

for the full expression of his abilities, but 

confines him to a seniority system that 

moves at a snail's pace. 

So labor unions are not without spot. 

They have their faults. Corruption in them 

matches that found in politics, if such is 

possible. And what man really needs, la- 

bor unions cannot provide him. For regard- 

less of their power they cannot stop wars, 

eliminate crime, disease or death. To attain 

these goals-a world free of corruption- 

man must work the works of God. It is 

His kingdom that guarantees perfect work- 

ing conditions for all. "Thou openest thine 

hand, and satisfiest the desire of every liv- 

ing thing."-Psalm 145:16. 

In Bradford, England, last March 5, an eighteen-year-old steeplejack was work- 

ing atop a seventy-five-foot factory chimney when falling stonework smashed the 

scaffolding and sent him hurtling toward the ground. The fall did not kill him, 

hut he landed stunned in a water tank forty feet below. He did not drown hecause 

the falling stonework punctured the tank and allowed the water to drain away. 

However, Aremen arrived just in time to pull him out of the tank before he was 

killed by the gas that swirled up after the falling stonework also damaged a gas 

main. Young Harrison's injuries from his three close calls with death? Shock 

and three small cuts. 

16 AWAKE!

w HAT visions the mention of Germany 

brings to mind! A child thinks of 

robber knights and defiant-looking castles. 

An art lover thinks of the birthplaces of old 

well-known works and their famous masters, 

of renowned concert halls, of operas, 

operettas and the music of Beethoven and 

Mozart. A historian thinks of Charlemagne 

and the "Holy Roman Empire," of Martin 

Luther nailing his theses on the door of 

the Wittenberg church and of the Diet at 

Worms where he was forced to answer his 

charges. A historian also pictures John 

Huss being sentenced to death and burned 

at the stake. He thinks of the Thirty Years' 

War, and certainly of the first and second 

world wars and of the wen more rmmt 

division of Germany and the erection of 

the iron curtain across this land. 

The scenery? It is just as colorful and 

full of variety as the history is. Between 

the Baltic Sea on the north and the 9,000- 

foot peaks of the Bavarian Alps are sand 

dunes, moors, islands, meadows, small 

mountain ranges, rivers, inland lakes and 

famed forests. Truly this is a vacationland 

of great variety. 

Thousands of visitors to Germany this 

year will be attending the international 

assembly of Jehovah's witnesses to be held 

in Nuremberg, August 10-14. If you, will be 

among them, then this article will tell you 

something about the country you wilI visit. 

However, if you cannot be there, then come 

along with us anyway on an imaginary trip 

to some of the places that you might visit. 

Entering Germany from the south, you 

might see the Black Forest near the coun- 

try's southwestern tip. Here one railway, 

the so-called Black Forest railroad, winds 

its way through more than sixty tunnels 

between Offenburg and the heights of Tri- 

berg. The scenery here changes so often 

and so abruptly that the eye can hardly 

keep up with it. Car drivers thrbugh this 

section are especially reminded of the Black 

Forest Hochstrasse, or high road, that m s 

the entire length of this section at an alti- 

tude of approximately 2,600 feet. 

Also here in the south is the lake of 

Constance (Bodensee), which is one of the 

most desirable vacation goals in all Ger- 

many. Whether you see it for the first h e 

from the highway or from the railway, by 

day or by night, it will be a memorab1e ex- 

perience. The city of Constance gained 

world fame through the Council of 1414 

1418 where noted reformer John Huss was 

sentenced to death and burned at the stake. 

Farther to the east, but still along Ger- 

many's southern border, are spectacular 

JUNE at?, 1955 17

alpine views. Then, m nhg north from 

F'uessen is famed Romantische Strasse, or 

the romantic road. On it you pass through 

an unending variety of scenery: cities with 

gabled houses from the Middle Ages, cas- 

tles, citadels, dreamy-looking market pIac- 

es, and of course 2,000-year-old Augsburg. 

To the east of the Romantische Strasse is 

Munich, a Bavarian city named for the 

monks who founded it during the Middle 

Ages. This gateway to the grandeur of the 

Bavarian mountains also is well worth the 

visitor's time. 

The Goal: Nuremberg 

The fir& settlement at the ancient city 

of Nurembexg was in the middecof the 

eleventh century. The towers and the parts 

of the city walls that still stand stem from 

the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries. 

Noted painters, sculptors and the like had 

their homes here and art prospered. Nurernberg 

has often been mentioned in recent 

years, too, for here on the edge of town 

Hitler erected a monumental structure 

reminiscent of the insane ideas of Nero. 

It was to be a witness to the "thousand 

y~r" or "everlasting" Reich. A specially 

built railroad station made it possible to 

move in more than 100,000 persons daily, 

then to transport them away again. On 

the annually held party days formations 

of mops would march before the "Fuehrer" 

to receive his commands delivered 

from a high, stately structure that has 

144 imposing pillars. 

Here in April of 1939 Hitler proclaimed 

to the world that the "Party Day of Peace" 

was to bke place on September 2 of that 

year, but by September the war was under 

way. Then, on September 30, 1946, as 

the conquering powers were pronouncing 

judgment upon the Nazi war criminals in 

this very city of Nuremberg, nine thousand 

real peace lovers here met in Christian 

assembly under the motto "Fearless 

Against the World Conspiracy." These per- 

sons, Jehovah's witnesses, whom HitIer 

had sworn would never leave his mncentra- 

tion camps dive, were at this assembly 

receiving a small foretaste of the blessings 

that have since been bestowed upon them 

and that are yet to come in Jehovah's new 

world. 

When, in 1953, Je4ovah's witnesses again 

met on these grounds, the attendance grew 

to an amazing 55,000. Their third assembly 

here, to be held August 10-14, will see fur- 

ther public witness given in defiance of the 

conspiracy against Jehovah God and his 

King, Christ Jesus. A happy throng of con- 

ventioners will assemble here for this sum- 

mer's most important event. 

Frankfort, Mainz, Wiesbaden 

From Nuremberg these conventioners 

will travel by train up through Wuerzburg 

to Frankfort on the Main. In the Middle 

Ages Frankfort was the place of the elec- 

tion of German kings, and from the six- 

teenth century it was the coronation site 

of the emperors. The National Parliament 

met here in the year 1848-49. Although 

defeated in her bid to be the nation's capi- 

tal, her favorable location has made Frank- 

fort a leading commercial, banking and 

traffic center. 

Frankfort is only a short distance from 

Mainz, a city long-famed for its mighty 

cathedral. But the cathedral now stands in 

ruins and the debris of what is left, plus the 

little that has been rebuiIt, presents a 

gloomy picture of despair. Mainz was also 

the home of Johannes Gutenberg, whose 

development of printing sparked a new era 

of knowledge, both secular and Biblical. A 

museum gives interesting information 

about his epoch-making accomplishments. 

AWAKE!

In the same area, but north of the Rhhe 

River, slightly elevated in the Taunus hills, 

lies the world-famed health resort, Wies- 

baden. Here you \will find the German 

branch of the Watch Tower Society, where 

more than a hundred energetic workers 

provide Jehovah's witnesses in Germany 

with the necessary instruments for their 

preaching work. Nearby you can board a 

river steamer at Wiesbaden-Bierbrich for 

a very impressive trip down the Rhine to 

Cologne. Here are the mountains and val- 

leys, impressive rock cliffs and the old 

castles and ruins that have made this part 

of the river so popular in music and song. 

Fulda, Ruhr, Berlin 

Fulda, to the east of the section we have 

been visiting, reminds us of the beginnings 

of Catholicism in Germany. Irish and Scot- 

tish monks had been the first to make Ger- 

many part of Christendom. Yet it was St. 

Boniface, buried at Fulda, who is given 

credit "for binding the conquered land for 

the gospe1 fast and permanently to papal 

Rome." The conference of German Catho- 

lic bishops annually meets here at his 

grave. It was this group of bishops who in 

August, 1940, said that "the Catholic 

Church in Germany is indebted to German 

[Nazi] troops for victorious advance and 

defense of the German homeland." 

North of Cologne is the Ruhr, the major 

industrial territory, and in northern Ger- 

many there are such cities as Bremen with 

its famed market place and beautiful 

Gothic-style city hall, Hamburg with its 

imposing city hall built upon eight thou- 

sand foundation stakes, and Liibeck with 

its Holstentor (one of the remaining city 

wall gates) that stems from the Middle 

Ages. 

Separated from the rest of Western Ger- 

many is the city of Berlin. Since foreigners 

who have no Russian visa cannot use the 

ground approaches to the city, it must be 

approached by air. A comparatively young 

city, Berlin indeed has been affected by the 

second world war as perhaps no other city 

has. "Iron curtain," "airlift" and "freedom 

bell" are expressions that convey definite 

ideas that come into mind at the men- 

tion of this former capital of Germany. 

Here, too, tourists get a glance behind the 

iron curtain from Potsdarner Platz, where 

East and West meet. 

Yes, from the alpine heights of the south 

to the ports on the North Sea, there are 

many interesting things to see and do in 

Germany. But by far the most interesting 

and important activity this year will be 

the international assembly of Jehovah's 

witnesses in Nuremberg, August 10-14. 

Here tens of thousands of German wit- 

nesses for Jehovah will play host to several 

thousand of their brothers from other 

lands. 

It was just ten years ago that a few thou- 

sand of Jehovah's witnesses were released 

from HitIer's torture camps. Now there are 

48,000 of such preachers of the Christian 

good news in Western Germany alone. 

These energetic witnesses for Jehovah will 

consider it a thrill to be hosts to their 

brothers who are coming from other places 

to participate with them in the activity of 

this Christian assembly, and their visitors 

are eagerly looking forward to wihessing 

the zeal of their German brothers. Inded, 

this assembly will prove an encouragement 

to the German hosts and an inspiring ex- 

perience for their many guests. Yes, men- 

tion Germany to one of these prospective 

conventioners and his thoughts will imme- 

diately turn to his eager anticipation of 

assembling with his Christian brothers in 

that land and of participating with them 

in their Christian service. And his antici- 

pation wilI be well rewarded at assembly 

time!

HAT *bought comes to your mind at the 

mentjcn d ~uatrla? Ihe majestic snowcapped 

mountains, the blue lakes at their 

feet, the green pasturn land on the moufltainside 

or the thriilin~ echo uf a yocieler- ~ h 1s o 

fitting high above a p1,leaUnt valley? hll th~e make rip Austria. I)o you think of the bcartcheeringmelody 

of a waltz by Lohann Strf~uss? 

or the city of VIrnna at tkta shores of the 

Danulx River? or maybe the ciiy of SalztMIrg 

wIth ia famed iestivals? These, too, are 

Austria. 

% But Austria offers o*er slwcial things too. 

For instanre. tlrd you ever drlnk Styria's 

"Most'' or eat its farnr~us maire dish called 

"Stmi'? Xo? Then come and visit Sryria! 

Styria Is one of the nine counties of Austrja, 

and In the south this c+ollntp borders Yugoslavia. 

The people speak Getman, 1 hough Wit11 

a dialect, and the farther you move atvay from 

a city the more you have to strain YOlJr ears 

to understand all they say. 

'p: Uie In rtw iurals is extremely simple. 

Here you Ar.d many old houses bullt par~ly oi 

stone and partly ot wocdcn I~arrs, and often 

with a weathcr-blackc~~d straw roof. Mary 

are unatde to hide their advancir.g age. The 

pcople in general are fri~ndIy. csp~cia~ly if 

they noticr you are a stranger. 11 qou are 

Lnvited tu enter a house the people %ill prrd> 

ably sflow theil- hospitality hy offering you 

a nlce cold drink of one of Auatria'a spwial- 

Ues, No, not a cold Cwa-Cola, but Styrla's 

iamous drink, "Mos:." It is a kind ul cider, and 

here L how it is pwparcd. 

y! In the fall the special apples and gears 

are g;lthvr& and sgu;~shcd :o kume a mash. 

Specialties of Austria 

luyuulker Gets Hltk in Pants 

From this the juice is pressed out by a stmng 

worden devim? fn the cPF?nt~r of a 2;trgr wc. 

:angular-shaped ccrntainer about twelve by 

Biteen fect in size and aboul twenty Inc.hc!s 

high. Thc f ollowm y: *~rmentation process Is 

uupt~tcd to rcmoye all urnwanted :ngTedlcnts. 

Later you will drink t'ne rirar "Must" only, 

hllt r;~thia~ of the Wdiment at the bottom. 

'rhe jar of "Llost" will always k fourad upon 

the table at rnea'!:ime. From timt! to ti~nt? it 

wil: te banded from person to pprsorl ar:d 

thvcryilnc! drinks as much as he wmnts. 

'5,' If ycu stay overl~ight you trill get arqnaiii' 

cd wlrh anotht?r sper:!ally at Styria. IJ~ually 

;i SrE;tkfast yuu get the famous d:sh ca;!ctl 

'"S1crTm"It is highly appreciated hrm ar:d wry 

nourishing. 111 order to prepare :t the roug!~ly 

grouird xalw is clx~kcu h wattlr un:ll it gets 

soft and bcornes ~jke pudding. T(I this some 

lard is added and thc dish is rcady to be 

servcd. Around ttw Cahle thc. whole flrnily 

gathers, everyone ~quipp~d 54 itk his personal 

spoon ant1 a cup sf milk or cnffce. I'hen i h ~ 

whole family cais from t!le o:ir dish at ~hr! 

mjddle of the table. :aking just snmc of the 

"Ster~" nn the spoor1 and then f.iling up itie 

rcst With miik or cmoffetx. When hr~akfast is 

over every0r.e PL:K his pcrsu~al sprr3n bark 

Illto the drew~r. from which he took it. 

'i" Ancl ir this arm, as e;sfwhcre, hundreds of 

Jchoval-,'~ wit r1esst.s are going aloct pearl: 

irg the goo11 mlws of ktter cocditiuns soorl 

tc~ come 71, the earlh. It .s impiring tn see how 

mar.y people here arv taking their s:blnd wit). 

3t:hovah Go0 an0 h.s ?;PI% M'r)rld sot.icIy. Anrl 

even if l!ley have to ~ndare h:irclski~~s by staol. 

fers a3d fanatics tliey stand flrm in ti:t> war 

sh:p nf JeP.ov,vah i3 s~riril and in truth 

Q Under the atmvu title tb.~ Or~go?i Juu-mal of FehruaIy 13, 1951, reported oti 3n 

inciderit that happn~rl in West Paim Hctich, Florida: "A mutorkt was d~'ivir.g 

through thc heart of town Friday. Sud(len!y a careless jaywllkcr rlart~d ;I] fror~t 

of him. 'r!le car lurcl~r?d to a stow) inches frurn the carclebs or:e azd t11~ driwr Jcmp~l 

out. In full vltw of a policeman and hundreds of spchcal;rtnrs, :hr moturlst l~lantc-d 

his fc~rlt with conukjcrable emphasis cri tkc jaywalklar's pnstcrlor. 'T't~c motorist 

rp-enter& his car. The paliceman turntd his head. hdrsi fans gaped. 'l'rafiic bega 11 

to fl~w again. The ji1~3!k~~ ~dbl)(~:l a SOTC pidice i111d walked auay, bil;iking :)is 

head." 

A WAKE!

OST pebple, from time to time, feel 

M the need for some form of recreation. 

In many lands television and movies have 

become extremely popular. Indeed, one authority 

maintains that people in America 

spend so much time in the absorption of 

TV and movies that they have little time 

left for other kinds of recreation. Certainly 

there are people who do not find TV or 

movies very satisfying as the main course 

in the recreational diet. Rather than sit 

motionless for hours letting their passive 

minds be led about they prefer something 

that requires a degree of mental initiative. 

Or they prefer something that they can 

participate in rather than look at. Games 

often meet this need. And that provokes 

the questions: Why do people play games? 

Are all games idle amusement? What kind 

of games are there? What is the sensible 

view of games? 

People play games for pleasure. So the 

chief appeal of games is the mental relief 

or relaxation they bring. But games also 

offer added attractions. Unlike TV and 

movies they alIow one to get better acquainted 

with friends. They brighten up 

social gatherings. They may stimulate conversation, 

which, under, the muzzle of TV, 

has a11 but died out. Then, too, games lay 

a foundation for a houseful of cheer, mirth 

and laughter. 

Games are of two kinds: the physical 

and the quiet. Young persons like to romp, 

run and jump. As they grow older they 


IEW 

also develop desire for the quiet or mental 

games. Upon reaching aduIthood they find 

that mental play or recreation is keenly 

desired. Regarding play one authority 

writes: "The most important play is play 

of the mind. . . . The mental element is in 

all play. . . . In later years the mental kind 

of play becomes increasingly valuable." 

In what games does a person find satisfy- 

ing mental play? Games of sheer chance 

usually fail to satisfy. Games of skill and 

games that combine skill with chance in 

varying degrees fulfill most requirements 

for mental play. But does not the injection 

of chance ruin a game? No. The element of 

chance is used in numerous games to lend 

variety, limitless variety. Of course, the 

more chance in a game the dess skill is re- 

quired. Games are of such variety, though, 

that a person can select one with the pro- 

portion of skill and chance that appeds to 

him the most. 

Education and PZag 

On what basis can we make a sensible 

I 

judgment of games? First, there is the 

question: Is the game wholesome or detrimental? 

If the game is passion-arousing it 

is not desirable. It will corrupt morals. If 

it involves gambling it is undesirable. It 

will corroLe morals. (For a sober view of 

gambling see Awake! of January 8, 1955.) 

Of course, some games, often played for 

gambling, can aIso be played just for fun. 

Now the second question for evaluating a

game: What degree of pleasure and profit 

does it brlng? Some gmes, such as those 

of mere cham, may bring only pleasure, 

Quiz games may bring both pleasure and 

mental profit. Obviously, those games that 

offer the greatest d e p of wholesome 

pleasure and profit are the most desirable. 

What do we mean by profit? Educational 

benefits? Yes. Ah, but people do not play 

to get educated! That is usually true. Yet 

here is something that has not been fully 

appreciated until recent years: games have 

greater educational value than most people 

realize. This is because games are based on 

life or knowledge. So, in varying degrees, 

games bring knowledge or train for life. 

Many juvenile games are especially designed 

to promote the growth of desirable 

qualities, though the children may be unaware 

of it. Even games played by adults 

offer more than amusement. For example, 

let us take the game of chess, a game in 

which chance has wr~pulo~~ly been excluded. 

Of this game Benjamin Franklin 

wrote: "The game of chess is not merely an 

idle amusement. Several very valuable 

qualities of the mind useful in the course 

of human life are tn be acquired or 

strengthened by it, so as to become habits, 

ready on all occasions." 

Now in the game of chess the objective 

is to capture the adversary king. Actually 

the capture is never made. But if the king 

is attacked and there is no way af escape, 

it is said to be "checkmated" and the game 

ends. There is a defense to every attackif 

itis taken in time. Loses are due only to 

one's own mistaken "ingenuity" and not , 

to a lack bf aces or kings, as in cards. So, 

to play chess well one must learn and practice 

foresight, that quality of looking into 

the future. Circumspection is necessary. 

This is the practice of surveying the whde 

scene and not just portions of it. Caution 

is developed. h chess one learns that hasty 

decisions may be disaWus. Finally, there 

is endurance. One learns the habit of not 

being discouraged by present bad appear- 

ance in the state of affairs but to keep 

forging ahead. The game is so fill of sud- 

den changes; and frequently one, after 

long contemplation, discovers the way to 

extricate himself from a supposed insur- 

mountable difficulty. So the player is en- 

couraged to continue the contest to the 

last, in the hope of a victory, 

Chess fascinates all kinds of peopIe. It 

seems to fascinate Europeans and Asiatics 

more than Americans. Though,many of the 

intelligentsia amuse themselves with chess, 

the game is not, as popularly believed, 

"too deep" for the average person. Of 

cotme, those who like lo think and exer- 

cise skill find it the most absorbwg. No 

two games are ever alike. Each new com- 

bination presents fresh challenges to the 

imagination. An idea as to the cornbina- 

tions irI chas can be gain& from the fact 

that the fi~st ten moves on ea& dde mn 

be played in 169,518,829,100,544,000,000,- 

000,000,000 different ways! 

Checkers .or draughb Is another game 

in which chance has been left out. Yet all 

kinds of people And it exciting and absorbing. 

Contrary to general opinion it is as 

profound a game as human ingenuity ever 

devised. An amazing number of mental 

faculties are called into play. The game is 

not considered as rich as chess. But there 

are many checker enthusiasts that agree 

with Edgar Allen Poe, who said: "The high 

powers of the reflective intellect are more 

decidedly and more usefuIly taxed by the 

unostentatious game of draughts than by 

all the elaborate frivolity of chess." 

Games Combining Skill and Charace 

Some people find that mental play is best 

served by games that do not require so 

much intense concentration as chess or 

checkers. Here is where games that com- 

bine skill and chance come in. Far ex- 

AWAKE!

ample, them is backgammon. The game is 

played on a special board with pieces re 

sembling checker men and with a pair of 

dice for each player. Each player has 15 

"men" on a special board with 24 "points." 

The object is to move all 15 men around 

the 24 points and off the board. In spite of 

the element of chance the game is exciting 

and there is still considerable opportunity 

for the exercise of skill. 

Games that use chance as the predomi- 

nant feature are many of the board games. 

Though skill is not much of a factor in win- 

ning a game, yet there is ample opportu- 

nity in many for the use of judgment, de- 

cision and other qualities. Another feature 

of these games is that they can acquaint a 

child richly with nature, geography or his- 

tory. Some games bring knowledge of the 

business world. One of such games played 

with dice and a bmrd is "MonopoIy." It is 

based on red estate. In the game each 

player is given money script and a token 

to denote his travels around the board. A 

miniature city is laid out on the peripeter 

of the board. A player has to use judgment 

as to when and what to buy. If one can stay 

out of bankruptcy, he is indeed fortunate. 

Probably in the field of playing cards 

one has the greatest latitude for choosing 

a game that conforms to his ideal of the 

proper proportion of skill and chance. In- 

deed, card games range from those of sheer 

chance to those of almost sheer skill, such 

as in contract bridge. Some card games re- 

quire the keen use of judgment, anticipa- 

tion, observation and memory. One of the 

most widely known and widely played 

games is rummy. It can be played well with 

the exercise of common sense. 

Quiz and Word Games 

For rich portions of pleasure and profit 

quiz and word games rate high. Strangely 

enough, these games, which are obviously 

educational, bring wholehearted en joy- 

JUNE 1R, 1955 

ment. Quizgames on g~graphy and =- 

are especiaHy valuable. The alphabet 

games, such as anagrams and "scrabble," 

impart not only a charm to gatherings but 

cultural benefits to all. Word games have 

not been despised by the greatest intellects. 

Vocabulary training is just one benefit of 

the word games. Crossword puzzles are excellent 

for practice in using synonyms & 

in improving fluency. Their use as a vocabulary 

builder is hindered by the fact that 

most crossword puzzles are concerned too 

much with freak words. There are even v& 

cabulary card games. The old-fashioned 

spelling bee is one of the finest word games. 

In it the player who misspells a word is 

eliminated and the word is given to the 

next player on the opposing team. The 

team with the most players, say at the 

end of a number of rounds, is the winner. 

Games and the Bible 

Games reach the apex of their education- 

al value when they are based on the Bible. 

Such games can be thrillingly engrossing. 

In one popular game the procedure is: 

Player A thinks of a Bible character (say 

Abraham) and tells the other players just 

the initial letter (in this case "A"). The 

players try to guess what character he has 

in mind. Knowing the clue, the letter "A," 

the players will guess by using a descrip- 

tive phrase instead of the name. Thus 

Player B might guess: "Is it the brother 

of Moses?" Player A must then answer: 

"No, it is not Aaron." If Player A could not 

think of the name "Aaron" he would lose 

his turn, and the one who baffled him would 

take over and start anew. But if Player A 

named Aaron the game would continue with 

the others still trying to guess Abrahw. 

Maybe Player C will ask: "Is it the uncle 

of Lot?" Player A would reply: "Yes, it is 

Abraham." If the one who thought of the 

name "Abmharn" did not happen to know

that Lot was Abraham's nephew, well, you 

can see not only the laughable situation 

but how valuable the game is in refreshing 

one's mind on Bible characters. 

Some of the most edifying and interest- 

ing games are based on the Watch Tower 

publication 'Wub Sure of All Things". 

With this book one can make up many 

short quizzes, such as the ten meanings of 

the word "heavens" or the seven meanings 

given for the word "spirit." Another game 

could be made from the thirty-nine differ- 

ent features of the sign of the last days. A 

group tries to name all thirty-nine. The 

group can be divided spelling-bee-fashion. 

Or, instead of teams, the person naming 

the most would win. All of these games are 

excellent for almost any occasion. They are 

often profitable entertainment for groups 

traveling in trains, buses and autos, 

Games bring relaxation. The Bible rec- 

ognizes the need for some of that, although 

not exactly to play games. "The apostles 

assembled before Jesus ,and reported to 

him all the things they had done and 

taught. And he said to them: 'Come, you 

yourselves, privately into a lonely place 

and rest up a bit.' " (Mark 6:30, 31, New 

Wor7.d Tms.) Note that Jesus did not 

make recreation a big thing. It wm just 

"a bit." Like "bodily baining," games may 

be "beneficial for a little." (1 Timothy 

4 : 7,8, New World Trans. ) Time was valued 

by Jesus, 

Why is time so valuable today? Because 

we are living in the "last days" o£$Satan's 

world. One of the features of the sign of 

the "last days" is the prevalence of "lovers 

of pleasures rather than lovers of God." 

(2 Timothy 3:4, New World Trans.) It is 

not difficult to immerse oneself in games 

and forget time. It is easy to become a 

game addict. When one thus indulges in 

them overproportionately, there is grave 

dxnger. For no "lovers of pleasures" will 

gain life in the new world, simply because 

they will be too preoccupied with pleasure 

to meet requirements for life. 

So while the Bible provides for recreation, 

it is vital to keep it in the right perspective. 

The safe, sensible view is the 

one the apostle gave: 'Let those making 

use of the world be as those not using it to 

the full; for the scene of this world is 

changing.'-1 Corinthians 7:29-31, Nczu 

World Trans. 

WHO DEVIATED? 

The book entitled Christian Deviations describes the "norm" or "centre" from 

which Jehovah's witnesses have "deviated" as "the great historic communions of 

Christendom which . . . have associated themselves in the World Council of 

Churches." Examination reveals that the book admits "ecclediastical dereliction 

of duty," that facets of Christian faith and life "had been neglected by the Church- 

es," and that many "uninstructed members of the Churches" had become members 

of these "deviattons." It acknowledges that "Christians are made . . . intellectual- 

ly," and "ought to be able to give a reason for their faith." Further, it expresses 

the opinion that "Christians would do well to emulate" the adherents of Jehovah's 

witnesses who "have a knowledge of the contents of the Holy Scriptures," and then 

adds, "For this reason alone it is imperative that Christians should become again 

the people of the Book." Then Professor J. R. Coates is quoted: 'The success of 

heresies and unorthodox cults is a measure of the faflure of the Church." Could a 

church admitting dereliction of duty, admitting failure to instruct its members and 

recommending that its members emulate those whom its own defenders call 

"heretics" reasonably be considered a "norm" or "centre" of Christianity? Does 

not all this recommend, rather, a turning to Jehovah's witnesses, who have been 

made Christians intellectually and who can give a reason for their faith? 

24 AWAKE'!

The Trinity Myth 

N THE October 10, 1954, issue of Our 

I Sunday Visitor (a Roman Catholic paper) 

appears the following statement with 

a reply: " 'I have been reading a Watchtower 

tract that calls the Trinity a myth 

. . .' Pay no attention to anything you find 

in the Watchtower publications of the Jehovah 

Witnesses. These people make the 

most outrageous attacks on basic Christian 

beliefs without a shred of proof. Their object 

seems to be the tearing down of God's 

house rather than to build it up." 

Strange, indeed, that our Catholic critic 

should find himself plunging headlong into 

the same unsavory practice that he accuses 

Jehovah's witnesses of doing, that of making 

"outrageous attacks" "without a shred 

of proof." Quite obviously, he failed to read 

the Watchtower tract on "The Trinity- 

Divine yystery or Pagan Myth?'' brought 

to his attention by a believer. Otherwise, 

how could one account for his saying 'attacks 

were made without a shred of proof'? 

Unless, of course, he was deliberately 

ignoring the proof he could not counter. 

The Watchtower tract on "The Trinity" is 

well documented, listing both ancient and 

modern authorities, Roman Catholic and 

Protestant sources, as well as a host of Bible 

references, referring to a number of 

Bible translations in the brief space provided 

on the tract. 

Ow Catholic critic laments the exposure 

of this pagan trinity falsehood. If Bible 


truth causes it to crumble, what' honest 

man will object? The true house of Gd 

does not fear the test of reason and Scriptural 

truth. It will stand. In fact, Gal invites 

us to "reason together.'' Of course, 

with a house whose foundations are as 

feeble as the sandy structure of the mythical 

trinity, there is due cause for concern. 

No amount of clerical feigning and philosophizing 

will save it from collapse when 

God's truth "shall sweep away the refuge 

of lies, and the waters shall overflow the 

hiding place."-Isaiah 1 : 18 ; 28 : 17. 

Our Catholic critic hastens to bolster the 

tottering beams of the trinity with an illustration: 

"Take the case with the homeowner," 

he says. "His family lives there. 

He is installed. The house is filled with his 

furniture. It's his house because the whole 

community-it may be last year or 50 

years agwveryone watched him build 

the house, or they know whom he bought 

it from. He doesn't have to carry the title 

around in his pocket just in case someone 

challenges his ownership. And so it is with 

the great foundation stones of the Christian 

Faith. They are 'in possession.' . . . 

Thus the Trinity is 'in possession' and 

hence we don't have to prove it. It's there. 

It's up to the eccentrics to budge it if they 

can." 

Did apostles Paul or Peter argue that it 

was unnecessary for Christians to prove 

their faith because of the "underlying principle 

of 'possession' "? No. To the contrary, 

Paul admonished, according to the Cathlic 

Dmay translation, to "prove all things: 

hold fast that which is good." Peter counseled 

to "sanctify the Lord Christ in your 

hearts, being ready always to satisfy every 

one that asketh you a reason of that hope 

which is in you." Paul informs us that "all 

scripture, inspired of God, is profitable to 

teach, to reprove, to correct, to instruct in 

justice: that the-man of God may be perfect, 

furnished to every god work." And

for resorting to $he Scriptures daily ta 

prove what is me* the 1 3 e m were com- 

mended by pirul 'Yqs being more noble: 

'Wow these were more noble than those in 

Thessalonica, who received the word with 

all eagerness, daily searching the scrip 

tures, whether these things were so." 

Merely to have doctrines does not prove 

them right or wrong, but explaining them 

in the light of God's Word establishes their 

authenticity.-1 Thessalonians 5:21; 1 Pe- 

ter 3:15; 2 Timothy 3:16, 17; Acts 17:11, 

Dmay . 

The illustration used by the writer is an 

open admission of the want of Scriptural 

backing for the trinity doctrine, a feeble 

attempt to justify a pagan dogma. The 

Catholic "house" constructed in Constan- 

tine's time is filled with "furniture" handed 

down from pagan Rome. These "pieces" 

bear no resemblance to flrst-century Chris- 

tianity. This truth Jehovah's witnesses 

highlight with Scriptural testimony so that 

all lovers of truth and right may see the 

difference and not be deceived into taking 

the counterfeit. Cardinal Newman admit- 

ted in his An Essay on the Development of 

ChdstMn Doctrine, page 373, that the vari- 

ous fixtures and furniture in the Catholic 

house "are all of pagan origin, and sancti- 

fied by their adoption into the [Roman 

Catholic] Church." Catholic clergy may 

claim them Eo be Christian, but their labels 

are indelibly stamped "pagan." 

Jesus and the apostles never believed in 

a triune god. That the very word "trinity" 

is not found even once in the inspired 

Scriptures is admitted by The Catholic En- 

cyclopedia, Volume XV, under subhead 

' ' T R ~ The , Blessed," reading: "In 

Scripture there is as yet no single term by 

which the Three Divine Persons are denoted 

together." There is no scripture to 

support the doctrine of the "trinity." The 

whole tenor of the Scriptures is to the 

26 

effect that Jehovah God is One, of whom 

are all thing; and that he is from everlast- 

ing to everlasting, inhabiting eternity. On 

the other hand we are told that all things 

ak by the Son; that he did have a be&- 

ning; that he is God's only-begotten Son; 

that he is the first-born of every creature; 

and that he is the beginning of the creation 

of God. CIearIy God and Christ are not 

equal as regards eternity,-Deuteronomy 

6:4, 5; 1 Corinthians 8:6; Psalm 90:2; 

Isaiah 51: 15; John 1: 18; Matthew 16: 16, 

17; Colossians 1 : 15; Revelation 3 : 14. 

Unequivocal also is the testimony of the 

Scriptures that God and Christ Jesus are 

not equal in other respects. Jesus said: 

"Most truly I say to you, The Son cannot 

do a single thing of his own initiative.'' "I 

cannot do a single thing of my own initia- 

tive." Certainly, we are told that 'all things 

are possible with God.' Now, if Jesus were 

God would not all things be possible of 

himself? But Jesus says: "I cannot do a 

single thing of my own initiative." God 

showers blessings upon his Son, and, as Paul 

states, the greater blesses the lesser. God 

sent Jesus into the world. Jesus testified: 

"A slave is not greater than his master, 

nor is one that is sent forth greater than 

the one that sent him." Jesus worshiped 

his Father, but nowhere do we read that 

the Father worshiped his Son. Also, we 

have Jesus' plain declaration on the sub- 

ject: "For the Father is greater than I." 

--John 5:19, 30; 13:16; 4:22-24, New 

World Trans.; John 14:28, Douay; He- 

brews 1:9; 7:7. 

The holy spirit is not a person or being, 

and no scripture authorizes the conclusion 

that it is. It is the active force of God with 

which he accomplishes his purpose. The 

Scriptures are crystal clear on the subject. 

No wonder trinitarians have to concoct 

irrelevant illustrations to lull those who 

have heard awakening truths.

Canada 

ANADA is a country whose influence 

C is being felt more and more in world 

affairs. Her growing population, outstanding 

wealth and natural resources as well 

as her rapidly increasing industry have 

caused her to become an entity to be reckoned 

with politically and intellectually 

among the nations of the world. 

Spreading over an enormous area of 

3,845,174 square miles, Canada is a land 

beautifully framed by three oceans, the 

mighty Atlantic, the cold and icy Arctic and 

the blue Pacific. The 49th parallel on the 

south is the boundary between it and the 

United States. Much like the literal waters 

in the innumerable lakes and rivers that 

blanket the land, so have the waters of 

truth managed to seep their way to the 

uttermost parts of the country so that the 

Kingdom message today is known in a 

greater and wider area than ever before. 

The country's vastness presents a few 

problems to the minister of Jehovah's witnesses. 

Large unpopulated areas, particularly 

in the north and west, make travel 

and communication a real concern for some 

of the congregations in these areas and it 

is not uncommon to travel fifteen to twenty 

miles between calls when visiting the people. 

In the far north territories, where the 

congregations are few and far between, 

some ministers of Jehovah's witnesses 

travel upward of a thousand miles to attend 

circuit assemblies. 

In recent years the subarctic regions 

have opened up. As a result the population 


in these areas has increased and where 

people are there the faithful witnesses of 

Jehovah go to carry them the mage of 

truth. Traveling and preaching in this lo- 

cale requires real fortitude. The sub-zero 

weather, long winter nights of more than 

three months' duration, the immense dis- 

tances and small population all combine to 

cause exceptional hardship. In some areas 

airplanes in winter or canoes in the sum- 

mer are the only means of transportation. 

Good work has been accomplished in the 

Yukon and Northwest Territories and 

there are now healthy congregations estab 

Iished and functioning in that part of the 

country. The fine expansion in recent years 

has made it possible for many of the ori- 

ginal inhabitants of Canada, the Indians 

and Eskimos, to become acquainted with 

the truth of God's Word, the Bible, and to 

join the ranks of Jehovah's praisers. In fact, 

there are congregations made up entireIy 

of Indian brothers. Yes, people of all kinds 

in Canada are joining the ranks of the 

New World society and walking in the way 

that leads to life. 

A serious problem that confronted minis- 

terial activities of Jehovah's witnesses in 

Canada was the Catholic-controlIed and 

French-speaking province of Quebec. De- 

termined and concerted efforts have been 

made by both political and clerical leaders 

to prevent Jehovah's witnesses from 

preaching and distributing Bibles and Bi- 

ble literature in that province. Over the 

past decade there have .been more than 

1,500 arrests and prosecutions as well as 

mob action, police interference, loss of 

jobs and other forms of persecution. Much

of this has ken stopped as a result of two 

outstanding Constitutional decisions ren- 

dered by the Supreme Court of Canada in 

favor of Jehovah's wihesses. 

Another obstacle to be moved out of the 

path of these publishers of "good news" 

was the language barrier. French is the 

Ianguage of the majority of people in Que- 

bec. The obstacle did not remain Iong. Into 

Quebec went scores of full-time ministers 

to live with the people, learn the language 

and then preach. What a joy they now 

have to tell them in their own tbngue of the 

wonderful things recorded in that great 

book of freedom, the Bible! Forty-nine con- 

gregations of Jehovah's witnesses are now 

estabIished in that province. In the last ten 

years the number of active witnesses in 

Quebec has grown from a bare 500 to over 

1,600, a 200 per cent increase! 

Increase has come as a result of much 

faithful preaching by devoted ministers 

whose desire is to aid the hovest-hearted 

ones to gain Bible knowledge. To serve the 

14,000,000 inhabitants of this land, there 

are over 24,000 Jehovah's witnesses serv- 

ing in the ministry. The prkaching work in 

the isolated areas during the past two surn- 

mers has resulted in a much wider witness 

being given and new congregations organ- 

ized. The preaching work is opening up 

along the Alaska Highway, as the follow- 

ing experience will iuustrate: 

"We worked along the scenic Alaska 

Highway to Whitehorse and called on all 

the highway motels, service stations, cafes, 

maintenance camps, etc. Here we found 

people were not in the usual rush as else- 

where and were quite concerned over world 

affairs. It was not long before we placed 

42 bound books, over 175 magazines and 

several Bibles. Two families had never 

talked to Jehovah's witnesses but learned 

the truth by reading the Watchtower mag- 

azine. Now we have a little isolated group, 

a nucleus of a new congregation, for they 

have already been talking." 

So Canada adds its voice to the great 

crowd now praising the Most High. 

> How a California witness was unjustly tried How it was discovered that factory workbehind 

his back? P. 5, f3. ers could produce more by working less? 

What the Supreme Court said about a draft ''7 R3. i 

i board.l deciding man rho was not What and where the "Romantisrhe SLrasse7' ) 

told the charges against him? P. 6, 

is. and why it is of interest? P. i 7, 76. 

112. 

i Why Jehovah's witnesses' assenibly in Cer- i 

What effect these recent Supreme Court demany 

wii[ be especially thrilling? P, 19, 16, 

i ciiions will have on other draft rases? P. 8. TI. 

i 

In what country you would drink "Most" 

> Whether only those born again wit[ receive ,,d u ~ t ~ P+ ~ ~ 20, m f2, ? 

salvation? P. 10, XB. 

What desirable traits you learn try play- 

What prover that some who are saved will ) 

ing rhprs? P, 22, f). 

) 

. 

not be in fhe kiilgdom of heaven? I, the names of Bible chararterr can mate 1 

What rumbling that increased to a mighty an interesting impromptu game? P. 23, TS. i roar terrified Quetta, Pakistan? P. 4 

12, 14. Why time is so vital today? P. 24, 113. 

i What Proves work really is necessary for Whether Jesus and the rportier believed it) i 

happiness?P.13,13. the trinity doctrine? P. 26, T2. i 

How bad tbe working conditions really I What excellent work Jehovah's witnesses 

i were in the early 18001r? P. 14.12. are doing in northern Canada? P. 27, 115. i 

i i 

* . ~ . ~ . ~ . ~ . ~ . ~ . 1 . 1 . t . ~ * t . Z * Z * Z ~ t . t t Z . t . ~ . ~ . t * ~ . Z . Z . ~ . ~ . ~ . ~ 

28 AWAKE! 

i

The Austrian State Treaty 

+ More than seventeen years 

have passed since Hitler's armies 

rumbled into Austria and 

the populace received without 

resistance-in many cases with 

joy-Hitler's proclamation: 

"Austria is a province of the 

German Reich." Ten years 

have passed since Hitler's 

"1,000-year Reich" collapsed 

and the Big Four powers occupied 

Austria. Since Austria 

was considered a victim of 

Nazi aggression, there was no 

need for a peace treaty. But 

if Austria was ever to become 

free again a state treaty had 

to be signed. In January, 1947, 

the foreign ministers' deputies 

met for the Arst time to work 

out a state treaty draft. Not 

until November, 1949, was one 

achieved. To get that far required 

14 major conferences, 

and still there was no agreement 

on flve articles. Innumerable 

meetings followed hut 

I hey were usually deadlocked. 

In February, 1954, negotiations 

were resumed in Berlin, but 

they broke down when Russia 

insisted on keeping token fortes 

in Austria until a peare 

treaty had been co~cluded with 

Germany. Then in August. 

1954, Russia suggested another 

conference. Austria agreed 

only if the question of Germany 

was kept separate. In 

April Austria received an invitation 

to send a delegation 

to Moscow. From then on 


events moved with astonishing 

rapidity so that on May 15 the 

foreign ministers of the Big 

Four and Austria signed the 

treaty, making Austria a free 

nation. The treaty required 

nine years of taIks and nearly 

400 meetings. 

What the Treaty Means 

@ Under the terms of the trea- 

ty all the occupation troops 

must be withdrawn from Aus- 

tria within 90 days from its 

ratification and at the latest 

by December 31,1955. Econom- 

ically, the treaty was no bless- 

ing. The departure of the occu- 

pation troops alone will deprive 

Austria of some $60,000,000 

worth of foreign currency each 

year. Not only that but Austria 

now has many expenses. To 

create an army it will cost at 

least $100,000,000 and to main- 

tain that army it will cost an- 

other $100,000,000 each year. 

TO ransom the former German 

industrial and agricultura1 as- 

sets that the Russians confls. 

cated, Austria must supply 

$150,000,000 worth of goods 

over ten years. Also, to ransom 

its oil Aelds Austria must hand 

over to Russia 10,000,000 tons 

of oil over the next ten years, 

though this will leave Austria 

barely enough for herself. To 

obtain the treaty Austria 

agreed to adopt a declaration 

of neutrality. This means that 

Austria pledges not to join any 

military alliances and not to 

permit the establishment of 

military bases of foreign states 

on her Mtory. At the treaty 

ceremony in Belvedere Palace, 

Soviet Foreign Minister Molc- 

tov amazed the audience by 

taking the opportunity to give 

a speech on the policies of his 

government. The gist: that the 

Soviet price for German reuni- 

flcation would be, as with Aus- 

tria, neutrality. 

West C$errnan Sovereignty 

& On May 5, just ten days 

prior to the signing of the 

Austrian State Treaty, West 

German Chancellor Konrad 

Adenauer sent a special mes- 

sage to the Bundestag pro- 

claiming the beginning of a 

new chapter in German his- 

tory. It said: "The Occupatbn 

regime has ended. The Federal. 

Republic is sovereign. . . . We 

stand as free men among free 

men." Minutes earlier the flnal 

signing by the British and 

French high commissioners, 

coming three weeks after a 

similar act by the U.S. high 

commissioner, conferred sov- 

ereignty on West Germany. 

Dr. Adenauer then stepped out 

into the Chancellery garden 

and gave the order: "Hoist 

flag." Over the Chancellery and 

all government buildings all 

over West Germany rose the 

black, red and gold flag of the 

federal republic. The changes 

symbolized by the flag raising 

are extensive. West Germany, 

with a population of 50,000,000 

and about half of the land 

area of the Germany of 1933, 

now has the right to legislate 

over all domestic matters with- 

out Big Three veto. Though 

Big Three troops stay on, they 

are allied forces, not occupation 

forces. In addition, the coming 

of sovereignty brought into 

play the remaining features of 

the Paris treaties, and on 

May 9 the Federal Republic 

was enrolled in NATO. As a 

NATO member West Germany 

is authorized to raise a twelve- 

division army of 500,000 troops 

and an air force of 1,000 

29

planes. Still there was Iittle 

rejoidng in West Germany. As 

Dr. Adenauer gut it in a mes- 

sage to :the East Germans: 

'The joy of our restored free- 

dom is clouded as long as this 

freedom remains denied to 

you." 

The A-bombed 4LTown" 

g What are the chances of sur- 

vival In an atomic attack? To 

find out the U.S., in May, set of€ 

an atqmic bomb nearly twice 

as powerful as Hiroshima's at 

Yucca Flat, Nevada. The de- 

structive force was unleaded 

on a "capsule" reproduction of 

a typical American town of ten 

houses. A mile from ground 

zero two frame houses were 

blown to bits. Less than a mile 

from the blast concrete houses 

were not badly damaged. Of 

ten houses seven could be re- 

paired for emergency occupan- 

cy. lnside the houses freakish 

things happened. A refrigera- 

tor exploded from the change 

in air pressure. A doorknob had 

been torn from a door and cast 

half through a wall. Small 

splinters of glass flew so fast 

that they embedded themselves 

in cans of tomato juice. A dum- 

my man was found skewered 

with jagged glass. Aside from 

flying glass the worst potential 

missile was found to be metal 

Venetian blinds, which were 

hurled across rooms like a 

bundle of spears. The test op- 

erations director of the Feder- 

al Civll Defense Admf nis tra- 

tion concluded that anyone 

within one mile of the blast 

would have been killed by ra- 

diation or flying debris. A few 

in deep bomb shelters might 

have survived. But even two 

miles from the blast few would 

have escaped serious injury- 

and this bomb was only a fire- 

cracker in comparison with the 

500.times-more-powerful H- 

bombs. 

W e r than Radloactlvlty 

8 The deadliness of nerve gas 

was brought to the public's attention 

in May when the U.S. 

published a Chemical Warfare 

Service handmk. Nerve or 

"G" gas, the booklet said, is 

so deadly that a single droplet 

in the eye of a person can klll 

him. Now in the arsenals of 

the U.S. and other military 

powers, nerve gas can kill 

more people more swiftly than 

the heaviest dose of radioactiv- 

ity from a nuclear bomb. 

Money far Franco's Navy 

@ Spain once had a great 

navy. But In 1588 it set sail 

against England and was decisively 

defeated. In 1898 Spain 

had another large navy, but .it 

was destroyed in the Spanish- 

American War. Since then 

Spain has had little to show 

for a navy. Franco's vessels 

are mostly ancient ships that 

need overhauling. His one big 

ship, the 10,670-ton cruiser Canarias, 

is 18 years old. In May, 

as part of its program of building 

up bases in Spain, the 

U.S. agreed to give Franco 

$25,000,000 so that he can mod-, 

edze his navy. 

Phlllpplnes Ban Luther Movie 

@ Canada's proviqce of Que- 

bec has banned the showing of 

the flIm "Martin Luther." This 

did not come as too great a 

surprise to the producers. But 

they were taken aback when 

the Philippines, which likes to 

be known as the "show+window 

of democracy in the Far East," 

likewise banned the Alm. 

Eleven of the twelve members 

of the censorship board voted 

to ban the movie from the 

country completely. But one 

objected and the movie was 

finally allowed to be shown 

within the conflnes of Prot- 

estant churches but not in 

public show houses. Philip- 

pine Protestant groups con. 

tended that if the action was 

left unchaHenged the Philip. 

pinm would become as totali- 

tarian as Spain. They pointed 

out that the board of censors 

passed other religious Alms, 

such as "The Song of Berna- 

dette," "Our Lady of Fatima" 

and "The Life of the Pope." 

But the life of "Martin Luther" 

remained under ban. 

Fouriets b Moscow 

Q It has been almost twenty 

years since tourists could board 

a ship and take a trip to Rus. 

sia. During the past years only 

dignitaries or those belonging 

to special delegations have 

been able to tour Russia. But 

in May the Soviet Union re- 

turned to the ranks 01 nations 

wooing tourists. Written in the 

best traditions of tourist liter- 

ature, a four-page brochure 

invites French citizens to board 

the Polish liner Batory and go 

on a two-week luxury cruise to 

Russia. Each tourist must fill 

out a Soviet questionnaire, pay 

500 francs visa charge and 

have a French passport, four 

photographs and, of course, 

money for traveling. Thecheap- 

est accommodation aboard the 

ship will run 87,500 francs or 

about $250. Observers belfeve 

this Soviet promotion of tour- 

ism is merely an attempt to 

produce propaganda that the 

U.S. is the country with an iron 

curtain that prevents foreign- 

ers from visiting it. 

The Age oi Mass Executions 

@ The Tower of London owes 

much of its fame to the illus- 

trious heads that fell under 

executioner's axes. Inscriptions 

on the walls of Beauchamp 

Tower number nearly 100. The 

victims mostly were buried in 

the chapel of St. Peter ad Vin. 

cula. Of this chapel the great 

English historian, Macaulay, 

said that "in truth there is no 

sadder spot on earth." But 

those lines were written long 

before the age of concentration 

camps, slave labor camps and 

mass executions. News of some 

more sad spots has now come 

to light. Japanese repatriates 

reported that hundreds of pris- 

oners in Soviet Siberian slave 

labor camps have been exe- 

cuted for rebellious strikes 

over the last two years. Ac. 

cording to the Japanese repa- 

triates, the Russians have re- 

A WAKE!

sorted to tanks and machine 

guns whenever prisoners re- 

fuse to obey orders sent from 

Moscow. In just one of the 

numerous mass executions 200 

prisoners were machine-gunned 

to death. Thus this age of mass 

executions has produced more 

'sadder spots on earth' than 

Macaulay ever dreamed of. 

Half Helicopter, Half Airplane 

@ A helicopter, being able to 

take off and land vertically, 

has versatility that convention- 

al airpIanes lack. But the heli- 

copter has a major disadvan- 

tage: it lacks speed. Naturally, 

aircraft manufacturers have 

Iong thought of combining the 

advantages of the two types of 

planes. But there was no rec- 

ord of a successful conversion 

in flight from helicopter to 

conventional afrcraft until it 

was announced in May that a 

McDonneU Alrcraft Corpora- 

tion experimental XV-1 con- 

vextiplane had performed the 

tricky transformation. In a 

test Aight near St. Louis the 

hybrid plane took off like a 

helicopter; then when it 

reached a speed at whfch 

wings begin to suppIy lift, the 

pilot started the pusher propel- 

ler, keeping the rotor spinning 

at a speed to provide a little 

lift and the least drag. De- 

signed to go between 150 and 

200 miles an hour, the pIane 

was enthusiastically greeted. 

Its enthusiasts predict a great 

commercial future for the 

craft, since it will be able to 

fly from the heart of one city 

to another, eliminating the 

annoyance of getting to out- 

lying airports. It also has the 

safety advantage of being able 

to pull up short if it runs into 

trouble come down verti- 

cally in the nearest cleartng. 

Iran: Hidden !hawme 

Q The discovery of hidden 

treasure Is usually something- 

limited to storybks. But 

what was discovered recently 

in Iran did not come out of a 

storybook. Workers were dig- 

ging in the garden of a land- 

owner at a village near Ker- 

man when their shovels struck 

"several" ancient earthen jugs. 

To the thrilling amazement of 

the workers, the jugs were 

filled with "gold coins, gold 

dust and jewelry." So fabu- 

lously rich was the find that its 

value was estimated at "sever- 

al times" that of Iran's na. 

tional budget. Believed to have 

been buried for at least 13 cen- 

turies, the treasure had lain 

amid gruesome surroundings: 

human skeletons. 

CHRISTENDOM OR CHRISTIANITY 

-Which Om & -the &At ej the World"? 

Have you received a copy of this frank, to-the-point, new 32-page kooklet released for 

distribution April 3? Over 15 million copies in these 19 languages: Afrikaans, 

Arabic, Chinese, Danish, English, Finnish, French, German, Greek, Hol- 

landish, Italian, Japanese, Norwegian, Portuguese, Sesotho, Span- 

ish, Swedish, Xhosa and Zulu are being placed with persons 

throughout the world desirous of knowing the truthful 

answer to the above question. A single copy of the 

booklet will be sent to you for 5c. However, 

on reading it you will want to pass 

copies on to your friends, so we 

suggest that you obtain 

seven copes for 25c 

or 30 for $1. 

WATCHTOWER 11 7 ADAMS ST. BROOKLYN 1, N.Y. 

I am enclosing ...................... ..-Please send mc 1 copy U 7 rnpies a 3U mples of 

Christeadom or Chri~tinnitv-Which 0-e Is "the Laght of the World"? 


same ........................................................ or Route and Ros ....................................................

It is a pleasure for Jehovah's wihesses b invite you to 

Come to Be Encouraged 

Come to Be Enlightened 

Come and Tell Others to Come 

TO ANY ONE OR ALL OF THE 1955 

of Jehovah's witnesses 

that will be held at the following locations: 

IN NORTH AMERlC4 IN EUROPt 

Chirogo, 111. June 22-26 Lendon, England July 27-31 

Vantowst, LC., Can. June 29-July 3 Paris, France hug. 3-7 

Lor Angmles, Calif. July 6-10 Rome, Italy Aug. 5-7 

Dallas, Tsx. July 13-1 7 Nurembarg, Garmany Aug. 10-1 4 

(English and Spanlsh programs) Stockholm, Swrdon Aug. 1 7-2 1 

New York, N.Y. July 20-24 Thm Hague, Nsthadands Aug. 17-21 

In all parts of the world Jehovah's witnesses and persons of good will 

toward God are invited to assemble at these never-to-be-forgotten Chris- 

tian Bible cunventions. Attend all five days to share assembly blessings 

fully. If you cannot come for all five days, then be sure to attend at least 

Saturday and Sunday. The importance of attending at least one of these 

assemblies and especially the special Sunday public talk WORLD CON- 

QUEST SOON-BY GOD'S KINGDOM cannot be overemphasized. 

For additional information contact tbc local congmgntion of Jthovah'r witnm~.u or w h : 


1 32 AWAKE! A

THE DEVIL IN THE AGE OF 

REASON 

Is there really a Devil? Can you prove yorrr answer? 

." . - 

The Yalta Papers 

What happened? how! and with what. result! 

.-. -" -cl, .. -- . 

Atomic Radiation 

How it afiects you! 

. . -- - ----.-. . 

Judicial Regard for Religious Rights 

Officials cannut censor doctrine! 

JULY 8, 1955 SEMIMONTHLY

trans of jmpovdshed coal miners, as one 

.wries of comic-strlp-ttype advertisements 

that were run in a poor coal-mining area 

implied. 

But do these students eat more bacon 

sixce an e-q tcrprisj ng public relations counsel 

for the meat packers sprinkled ihe 

3ewspapeB with encouragement from doc- 

TO= who suggested that popie should eat 

bigger breakfasts [which, in the IJnited 

cigars in the mouths of its villains did no 

good. But ihen, according to Keith Manroe's 

article in the Febmary Harper's 

&mgazine, the Cigar Institute's manager 

stormed movie magnates with the prowsal: 

"Whenever ycu make a rncvie with a 

g d 

cigar scene, I'J1 put postern advertis- 

States* gen~lally include bacon and eggs) ? 

Do hey use two decks of cards fo play 

canasta ur three decks to play samba because 

card mamfactrrrers pushed these 

games tfiat fie11 two or three decks of cards 

where they sold only 03e before? The 

games are interesting, yes. A product must 

have some merit hefare advertising will 

ing it on 25,000 cigar counters across the 

nation. Yrcc of charge." E'rce pblicity is 

a gmc! thing in any industry. Tyrone Power 

in "Blood and Sand," Gary Cmpcr as 

Sergemt York and ihc life story of George 

Ckrshwin were wreathed in cigar smoke. 

In 4'h%ratoga Trunk" Ingrid Bergman wid: 

"A housc isn't wally a house unless if hrt.; 

abut it the scent of a good cigar after 

breakfast." Cigar sles went up. So &d 

movie attendance. 

make it popula~. But freq~ently it is the 

pressure from advertising or ptlbIicity men 

that makes it an wxtmdhg success. 

A prime example of such a publicity 

Cigars WEE given as presents or, radio 

sliows and as gifts from sewlce clubs acd 

lodges. There was newsreel nsvcra&e of 

them being given to Loid Mountbatten nr 

campaign was the one sponsored by the the time of Britain's royal wedding. They 

Cigar Instihte of America. The 27,000 were beconirrg mom popular and the prejnpreWorld 

War T cigar man;lfacturerr, had dice *?as nie,eltlng. The Haws article estidwindled 

f o something like 4,Wl. IVixnen !rated that in threc years alone 1,500,OM) 

protest& zgainst cigars' "vile smell." In more American men have btxorxe cigar 

rnovjng pictures a cigar in his mouth \v&s smokers. Maybe thjs propagar,da "hasn't 

the trad&mrk of ihc houw detmtivc, th~ chmgd your mind about cigars," it said, 

ganater or the political racketeer. me "but it has wrtainly changed a lot of oth~r 

cigar's popularity ratirg was low; the in- minds." 

dustry almost col!apscd. 

Such public relations campaigns are 1101 

Then in 1940 the cigar makers kgan a 

very subtle, but widespread prumoticn of 

uncommon. Across every editor's desk 

passes a flood of releasers that people hope 

their praduct. Word was discreetly sawad he will print. Some of this information is 

that cad) prizes wogld be given for the of considerable value. Much of jt Is totally 

best published Rewspapes pictures cf pm- worthless. How can you protect ynursclf 

ple smoking cigm. Prom~tIy the pictures fmm what you do not want, lvhil~ benefjlbegan 

to turn up In the papers, Churchill, ing f ram what you do? The simplest way is 

Roosevelt, Douglas MacArrhur and Babe to do?, look, listen and think! And kncw- 

Ruth's names were mentioned in connec- ing of the efforts of those who wwld like 

tion with cigar srnoklng. 

lo mold your mjnd into their wny of think- 

But what abul the m~vim' uot! of ing will help you to defend your.ielf fronr 

cigars? Pleas that Hol!pvood gcit putting them.

$atan, DevJJ, m n t mi Dragon.-&ldef 

28:B19; &velation l2:9. 

To refute the absurd claims that the 

Dew is merely a principle of m r or a A R d Persoloalify 

pers~liflcatlrsn of evfl, the Bible dencrib James speaks of the demors Mieving 

the Devil as conversing wlth God In heaven and shuddering. An evil principle or a mere 

and afiicting men on earth. It speaks of abstrwct influence cannot believe or shudhim 

afl quarreling with Mlcheel over the der. Not wen an animal can believe. It 

W y d M-. A prMplc of error could taka an intelligent pemaiity to belkve 

not do such things. Revelation chapter 12 in Gd, Jesw was tempted by the Dwil. 

tells of a war in heaven wherein Michael It Is inmnceivabie that those tempting 

ousted Satan from heaven. If Satan is thoughts originated in his perfect WW 

fleshly temptations he wculd never have and loyal heart. The Impure suggestions 

been in heaven, for the Bible states spe- must of necessity come from withwt. Note 

cifically that 'flesh and blood cannot enter especially the third temptation: "Again the 

heaven.' If the heavens here are the polit- DedI took him along to an umsually high 

ical heavens or rulers of earth, and Satan's mountain, and showed him all the kingousting 

reprmls evil p~med f row. human doms of the world and their glory, and he 

governments, as some claim, then this said to him : 'All these things I will give 

should have brought joy and hap2inws to yo1 if you fall down and do an ac: of warmen, 

whereas Satan's ousting meant "Woe shjp to me.' " It challenges all reason and 

for the earth and for the sea, hecause the intelligence to say that Jesus, a perfect 

Devil has come down tn y~u!'*-Job 1:6-19: man, was carrying on a conversation with 

2:l-7: Jude 9; 1 Corinthians 15:N; Reve- an imagicary perrron. Ziow could such 

lation 12:12, New florid Traf~s. imaginary person or wil thought offer dl 

How could an abstract. force of evil expl the kingdom of the world to him? How 

itself from a person? Jesus and the Jews could he h w down and warship an irnagihad 

no such abstractions In mind when they nary force?-4ames 2:13; Matthew 4:8,9, 

were df gcuming the demons and the ruler Ntw World Tram. 

of the demons, Sam. "If Satan expels Sa- In want of proof to support their feebie 

tan, he has become dlvided aaainst him. armmen& some have charged that this is 

self: how, then, will his kingdom stand?" "a proof of the limitation cf knowledge" of 

To say that when we entepaln a sinful Jesus. Schleiermacher thotight that Jesus 

thought we have a dew1 ir, us. or that when accommodated tlmself to the ideas and 

another permn makes a temptation for us 

languag~ that then prevailed in Judea, but 

ad not himself regard Satan as a real and 

he Is a devil to us, is to say our fight is 

living person. But wrtainly Lhis i~ beneath 

solely against blood and flesh. Paul, kow- the dignity of the S3n of Cod. Would he 

ever, makes a spmiEc distinction between have made use of such strong language, 

fleshly temptations and aemults by invlsi- and bid hjs disciples to beware of the 

ble Devil and demons: "Stand Arm against Devil's craft and power, if he believed that 

the machinations of the Devil; hecause we he did not exist? Let us 'be reasonaMe in 

have a fight, not against blood and flesh, this "age of reason." fn the exposition of 

but against . . . the wicked spirit forces in the Ulustraticn of the tams Jews makes 

the heavenly places." This is a specific de- the statefncnt that the enemy who sowed 

nial that the struggle is soIely wjth fleshly them was the Dvjl. Satan is a!so spoken 

JL'LY 8, 1055 7

3f as possesing power to think, intelli- 

gence to plan and as beings proud accuser. 

Surely dl such references indicate person- 

aUty. 

E d Organized by Wicked One 

Religionists contend there is no personal 

Devil, to avoid the appearance that God 

created a wicked spirit cream. They fail 

to understand that the one now Satan was 

created perfect but turned bad, being a 

free moral agent. Amrding to their rea- 

soning, they should not believe in a personal 

Adam, since he was wicked. Created per- 

fect, he turned. bad himself, as did the 

Devil. God did not create murderers, adul- 

terers, thieves or liars, yet the world is 

filled with them. As man corrupted his way 

upon the earth, so the Devil in the invisi- 

ble realm corrupted his way. 

However, not all sins or temptations 

come directly from the Devil or one of his 

ministers of wil. Once sin entered the 

world, the very weakness and waywardness 

of the hearts of dying man would have had 

enough of lust for wrong things to produce 

ed3 results, But in that case the evil would 

clearly have been far less than what it is 

now. Satan does much more than merely 

add a further source of temptation to the 

weakness of the flesh. He combines and 

intelligently directs dl the elements of evil 

to a wicked end It would be bad enough 

if all evil were acting apart and without 

army definite purpose or design, but the 

hazards are immeasurably increased when 

all may be organized and directed by vigi- 

lant and hostile intelIigence. It is this that 

makes the apostle Paul say: "Put on the 

complete suit of armor from God that you 

may be able to stand firm against the 

machinations of the Devil."-Ephesians 

6: 11, New World Trans. 

m n dictates that for every effect 

there must be a cause. Consider, if you 

will, the combined evlls of this generation 

without attributing their cause to some 

supernatural hostile intelligence and you 

are left nowhere. Consider for a moment 

the inhuman industrial oppression of men, 

women and children whose desperation 

found expression in the horrors of communism, 

socialism and anarchism; consider 

the debasement of a11 standads of 

morals and conduct; consider the rise in 

atheism, agnosticism, infidelity; consider 

the world wars with millions of men dying 

by all the horrors contrived by secular 

genius; consider the flame thrower, the 

concentration camps, the salt mines and 

the gas chambers; consider the buzz 

bombs, the atomic bombs and the hydrogen 

or hell bombs; consider governments physicaIly 

oppressing and destroying millions 

of the people in whose interests they were 

established to govern. Do you think all 

these perpetrated evils came about by their 

own accord, that sinfQl man longing for 

peace and happiness is capable of such 

gross wickedness against himself ? 

"Come now, and let us reason together, 

saith Jehovah!' Let us be reasonable in 

this "age of reason" and own up to the 

truth, God says these eviIs are the machinations 

of the Devil. Since we have no better 

answer let us at least be reasonable 

enough to believe Him. He promises that 

soon now at Armageddon he will abyss 

Satan the Devil and with that will come 

peace to our earth. "For his part, the God 

who gives peace will msh Satan under 

your feet shortly. May the undeserved 

kindness of our Lord Jesus be with you." 

-Isaiah I:18, Am, Stan. Ver.; Romans 

16:20, New WorM Trans. 

Povertp and shan~e shall be to him that refuseth instruction: 

but he that regardeth reproof ahaTZ be hofloured. 

-Proverbs 13 : 18. 

8 AWAKE!

Germany was to h dimemkd and 

disamd France would get an occupation 

m e carved out of the United States and 

British zones, acd would become a mem- 

ber of the four-power Allid Control Corn- 

mission.. A repara?ions commission would 

be set up in Moscow to exac', payment from 

Germany fo? war Ims. 

b'or entering the war against Japan, RIM- 

sia was to receive in the Far Ehst the 

southern half of Sakhalin Island and the 

Kurile Islands. Also, the port of Dairen 

would be internationalized, giving Russia 

a warm-water port in Ihe Far Fast, and 

the Soviet lease on Port Arthur (which 

the Russians wanted for u naval basel 

would be rcstor2d. Further, Russfa wodd 

share jointly iri the eastern and southern 

Manchurian railroads. 

The Russian boundary of Poland would 

ix movd some 120-160 miles west of its 

former mition. For this loss of territory 

the Poles wert! promised "substantial ac- 

dons of territory in the north and west" 

at Gemany's expense, Stdin promised 

free elections after the war, but rejected 

international supervisf~n of these as an 

affront to Polish sovereignty. 

Also, plans were laid for the founding of 

the United Nations, including the granting 

to the Soviet Urion of extra votes for i?s 

Ukrainian and Byelorussian Republics, an 

act that would be somewhat similar to 

granting separate votes to the Cnited 

States far the states of Texas and Caljfor- 

nia.' The United States' proposal for o 

great-power veto it: the Security Council 

was approwd, thus making possible the 

creetfor! of the C.N., but also making it im- 

possible for the ,Security Council to put 

my real restrafnts on the only cour.tfies 

capable of world war. 

Concessions Made 

One of the amazing things about this 

conference was the ease with which con- 

cesai~ls were made. Rmsevelt was not in 

a hgghg mood when he met with Sta1t.I 

tw considel. the Soviet request for Far 

Eaatern territory. The minutes report: 

'The President said. . . he felt there would 

be no diculty whatsoever in regard to 

the southern half of Sakhalin and the 

Kurlle islands going to Russia at the end 

of the war." There was m e problem aboui 

whether the Chinese should be consulmi 

regarding Dairen and the Manchurian railroads, 

but "Marshal Stalin said that it is 

clear that if these conditions arc not mt?t it 

would be difficult for him and Molotov to 

explain to the Soviet people why l 3 ~ i h 

was entering the war against Japan. . . . 

They muld not ~nderstand why Russia 

would enter a war against a country with 

which they had no trouble." Stalin got 

his way, though his entry into the urar w a 

tm late to be of acy militnry consequence. 

The ease with which other decisions to 

divide up or to try to rule the world were 

made was indicated by Churchill's ob jection 

to the pressure for a firm decision on 

tht? wstwar dismcmbment of Germany. 

He said that the fate of eighty million people 

muld .?ot be decided in eighty minubs. 

And when Rooseve!t had thought that the 

conference ~~luld be completd in five or 

six days, Churchill had said that, if so, 

some subjects would kave to be discussed 

in advance. "I do not see any other way of 

realizing our hopes abut world organim- 

tion in five or six days," he explained. 

Pdand Diaided 

The big problem stlrrounded Poland. 

Tim said : "Serious consideration of post- 

war Germany could be postponed. The Far 

East could be settled by thrusting conces- 

sions upon Stelin. The deeply symbolic dif- 

ferences in the L'N. Charter auld be 

bridgd by words never destined to bear 

the stress of reality. But Poland was im-

mediate and conate, alre8dy the m M 

3f angry public debttte." 

One of the major criticisms of the Yalta 

mnierence has been its handling; of this 

E'ollsh problem. The recently released reports 

show how ideals were f rely bartered 

away on the altar of expediency. In the 

Atlantic Charter the Unitcd States and 

Britain had emphasized the right of all nations 

to choose their own govemmts. 

rJut this right of self determination was 

cot granted to Poland. Even farther, tfie 

arguments against Russia's c1airr.s in Poland 

were not based upon the hign principles 

of self-determination for even the 

smdkst state, but the ofIIcial papers show 

that Roosevelt ' simply begged Stalin not 

to embarrass him before the Polish voters 

of the United States. "There are six or 

seven rrillion Poles in the U.S.," he said. 

"It would make it easier for me at home 

if the Soviet government would give something 

to Poland." Stah's interest in Rmsevelt's 

popularity is doubtf u:. Stalin's arm - 

rnent, however, was on a similar level, 

namely: "What will the Russians say?" 

Without the Polish territory, he said. 'I 

cannot return to Moscow.' 

CkurchiH, in a similar vein, was conwrned 

about the political dlfaculty that 

would be faced in Brjtain over the mass 

deportation of Eermans from the area 

given to Poland. "1 . . . feel mscious of 

the large school of thought in England 

which is shock& at the idea of transfc- 

JULY 8, 1956 

Russian secret wlice .and the Red army. 

But the action of the Wezstern pow- In 

throwing the prindples of the Atlantlc 

Charter overhard md agreeing to what 

the Rwfms had done probabiy pmvd a 

stmng factor in preventing dangerous rn 

sistance to the new Communist regime. 

Asd if the Poles couid not count on the 

Wwt, could Hungarians, Sb~aks, 

ians, Rumanians &?d Czeohs? The Com- 

rnunist grip on all tightened. 

Storm of Protest 

When the Yalta pprs were abut to be 

released last March, Sir Anthony Wen, 

the then British foreign secretary, sent a 

message to Washington deprecatirg the 

publishing of a detailed m r d of intcraatiwlal 

conferences so soon after the went. 

Churchill himself sdd: "If this became the 

established practice, it might hamper the 

free exchange of kiews at future conferences." 

However, the well-known Mancheater 

Guurdian Weekly said editorially: 

"The Brltish Foreign OfRce is making itself 

slighuy ridiculous by standing in the way 

of publication in the United State of the 

record of the Yalta Conference. It is, of 

nxrrse, only follow in^ its old stuffy rule 

which attempts to hide all documentary 

facts from the kistorian until fifty yew 

after the event." And at least one U.S. 

senator thinks "n useful purpose will have 

been served if every off'lcial who partidpates 

in negotiations raallzes that he has 

ring millions of ~mple," he said. Stalin an ultlrnate accounting to the people and 

rauntered: "Them will be no more Gerthat 

hk, decisions will have to stand the 

rnam there, for when our troops come in 

light of history." 

the Germans run away, and no Germans 

are left." Stalin got the territory. 

While conditions are far different now 

The fact, however, is that the Yalla 

from what they were when the Ystlta conagreements 

did not give StaUn this land; lermce was held in 1945, and while it is 

he already had taken it. His gain was polit- e&y to look back now and we what misical 

rather than geographic. The Ru~ian taka were made ther., still the Yalta conarmies 

had already wt up a government femnce has k n termed "one of history's 

that represented the Corcmvnist party, the major tragdia." The newly published 

11

Serene Dtgnfty of P9mbmqgh Offlee 

T 

HE striking new building pictured at 

left was dedicated to New World Society 

activity last September 4. It is the 

registered Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, address 

of the Watch Tower Society, and 

here the annual meetings will be held. Additionally, 

it serves as a Kingdom Hall for 

two Pittsburgh congregations. 

The picture at left appeared on the cover 

of the December issue of The Charette, 

an architectural journal. The auditorium 

picture below was one of several that illus- 

trated the interior design. Devoting several 

pages to this building, The Charette said: 

"Uninhibited by the staid conservatism of 

its neighbors, this handsome religious cen- 

ter states its undeniably contemporary 

identity." After his own stock of this issue 

was completely exhausted, the editor of- 

fered these pictures to us for the benefit of 

all our readers. His kindness and interest 

are appreciated. 

This hall is at 4100 Bigelow Boulevard 

in Pittsburgh. Visitors are welcome.

place, a Klngdom 

Hall, on some prop 

erty they owned. @@& 

The planning mmmisslon denied $ ~.wMmxw 

their application, and the city coun- '9, 

W/&?' Y q 4 

dl approved the denial. The permit qu* 

%YrnkW$ '255::: 

was refused became the city offl- ~fidk. again* 

cials ad not approve of the reli- 

dous hUefs of Jehovah's witnesses, though 

later they said the building of the hall 

would result in a traffic hazard. When the 

case m e 

before Judge Walter S. Gates 

of the Superior Court- of California in and 

for the county of Los Angeles, he showed 

from other murt decisions that objections 

on the ground of tmfllc hazard were un- 

tenable, and in his decision the weight of 

his argument bore heavily on the apparent 

prejudice of the city oflicids against Jeho- 

vah's wilmesses. Parts of his decision in 

favor of the wilnesses are here quoted, as 

he handed them down on January 15,1953. 

'vrhe court must come to thh manswer- 

able and Inescapable conclusion, to wit: 

'That each individual has a natural and in- 

alienable right to exercise his freedom of 

mnsciemnd that hls right to believe, 

prom, to practice, and to promulgate his 

beliefs are the very basis and essence of 

reLigiws liberty.' If and when these rights 

to reHgfous fdom are abrfdged or taken 

away from any one of our citizens, either 

dt.ectly or Indirectly or under the subter- 

fuge of an exercise of a Nice power, that 

time wiil mark the starting or beginning 

point of our ceasing to be a democracy. 

Of all of our freedoms, each one of which 

is highly valued and very sacred-the 

richest and most priceless of all of them 

is the 'right of religious freedomy-the 

right to worship according to .the dictates 

of one's own conscience. This right or tenet 

J~,OVCI~.s 

-G, 

XQYMV~(~,.XQW~,~~.(-X..UY~~~W.KK~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ 

is the one upon which our great nation was 

founded. It is the very center and heart of 

our American democracy, and it must not 

be destroyed. Stated in another way, religious 

freedom is one of the fundamentals, 

yea, the very cornerstone of OW democracy 

and American way of life. 

"Now returning to the admitted evidence 

in the instant case, the only reasonable, 

rational, or logical inference or conclusion 

that this court can draw from all 

of the evidence is 'that the planning cornmission 

of the city of Pomona did not like, 

nor were they in accord with, some of the 

tenets or doctrines of Jehovah's witnesses, ' 

That h the @ply hearings held by the planning 

commission it was emphatically made 

to appear that the members of the above 

sect do mt salute the American flag and 

are adverse to serving in the military forces 

of our country. With the foregoing facts 

clearly before them, the planhing, commbsfon 

did not take kindly to the idea of 

granting the petitioners a permit to erect 

their church. This was especially true when 

those facts were made to appar in thf. 

public hearings More said planning commission, 

petitioner's principles, or concepts, 

accarding to the commission's way of thinking, 

are and were un-American and not 

pab9otic and should not be encouraged nor 

tolerated, the said commission did not take 

kindly to petitioner's request fur a building 

18 AWAKE!

they Wuld not act as.a determinant in 

refusing an individual or group that to 

which it is legally and justly entitled, as 

the case may be. 

"There is nothing in the doctrine or 

dogma of petitioners herein that in any 

manner, so far as this court has been able 

to learn, that advocates the overthrow of 

our government. It is, like many other re- 

ligious organizations, numerically in the 

minority. As stated before, the rights of a 

minority am just as s& as the rights 

of .the ma%dty. 

"In conclusion, it is to be hoped by the 

author of this opinfon, that the time will 

come when the American people will be- 

come so imbued and enamored of the great 

principles affordd by our Bill of Rights 

that they will become 'democracy con- 

scious,' and that courts wilI not be called 

upon to pass upon contentions involving 

religiow or racial discrimhatian." 

Catholic Hate Toward Protestants in Mexico 

C 

HE Catholic Hierarchy has always claimed 

that Mexico Is a Catholic country: 98.2 

per cent Catholic. However, in recent years 

omands of Catholics have left the Catholic 

Church and have joined other religious organ. 

izations, much to the dislike of the Catholic 

Chum This has been manifested by mobbfIlgs, 

beatings and killings of Protestants in different 

parts of the country. The June 8, 1952, 

Awake! reported on the situation in Mexico in 

the article "Behind Protestant Murders in 

Mexico," especjally making mention of the incident 

near Ixtlahuaca in the ktate of Mexico, 

which is about seventy miles from Mexico City. 

a Now another report has come to hand from 

E6 801 d8 Toluca, which says the following in 

ita issue 01 November 18,1954: "The massacre 

of Saint Bartholomew with the burning of the 

Huguenots had its repetition last Tuesday 

night in the tbwn of Santo Domingo de Guzm8n 

in the municipal district of Ixtlahuaca, 

whefi a group of nearly 400 citizens, possessed 

with a spirit of destructive fanaticism stabbed 

to death a farmer named Juan Pablo and 

later chopped him to pieces!' 

(1 Juan Pablo had been a good Catholic until 

he recently left the CathoLic Church and was 

they scared his wife and son, making them 

leave their home and when he was alone they 

pierced hh like a sieve until he died!' 

Q To stab hlm to death leaving his body 

pierced like a sieve did not soothe thelr hatred 

toward him; they took a step further. The 

report continues, saying: "Later they took his 

dead body to a stack of hay, lit it and drew 

his body in the farnes until he was almost 

consumed." The following day when government 

ofXcials went to check on the incident 

they found his body half baked and half eaten 

by the dogs. 

q Bvestlgation reveals nothing. No one in 

the town professes to know anything about 

the horrible act except that it was "an uprising 

in which abut 400 persons participated." 

q he^ can be little doubt that those-respon. 

sible for such a dastardly act are directed by 

the policy of Monsignor Jos6 Maria Martinez, 

primate of the Catholic Church of Mexico, and 

published in ~6cblo of January 30, 1952, as an 

answer to an accusation made by Protestants 

that the Catholic Church in Mexico teaches 

hat& toward Protestants. He said: "We pro. 

foundly regret the happenings at Ixtlahuaca 

but we have no control over the people in this 

respect. It is truly regrettable that Protestant 

ministers should go to Catholic peoples to 

spread their faith. We," he added, "always 

converted to Protestantism. This was a bad have' tried to avoid these disgraceful acts, bur 

example for others to follow. He had to be the people have their beliefs, and good or bad, 

stopped. "To carry out their brutal lynch- we cannot take them away from them." Since 

ing the fanatics awaited nightfall and about this statement was made several Protestants 

8:00 p.m. headed toward the home of their in that very neighborhaod have been mobbed, 

victim. First, all the animals Juan Pablo had stoned and beaten, the last one being the murin 

the corrals were let out; then with threats der and burning of the body of Juan Pablo. 

a AWAKEI

chroni~ effects of oogtfnued ma& exposures, 

creep up on the unwary victim without 

warning. A person may carelessly expose 

himself to mall doses of radiation, never 

enough to cause any noticeable effects, pt regularly damaging the cell-building tissues 

in his body. Here and there a cell is 

destroyed, one that produces skin cells or 

one that forms red blood mrpusdes. The 

body has a large reserve capacity for replacement 

of these vital parts,'but when the 

damage is permitted to continue year after 

year, the reserve is fmally used up, and 

then disaster follows. Ulcers develop in the 

skin that has been so abused, possibly 

changing into cancer. Anemia sets in because 

of the body's ultimate failure to 

match the injury caused by radiation. Or 

leukemia, dread cancer of the blood, may 

ensue, striking down the victim fatally. Xn 

the absence of definite maladles there is 

still a premature onset of old'age and an 

average shortening of the life span. 

Even lesser exposures may leave the individual 

untouched during his lifetime, 

and yet it is by no means certain that such 

are harmless. Hereditmy tralts may be 

changed, leading to defective offspring. 

Atomic radiation is one of the most effective 

Instruments for cawing mutations in 

genes, the factors in the reproductive celIs 

that h heredity. Such a change becomes 

apparent only with the begetting of children. 

If the mutation invoIves some physical 

feature or some vital organ, the embryo 

dies in the womb, or even worse, a 

freak b born, It is even more likely, when 

the mutation involves a recessive gene, 

that the injury will not be apparent in the 

Arst generation, or even for many successive 

generations, but in &me sukquen t 

mating, when the injured recessive gene is 

matched with a similar one, the injury 

comes to light in an innocent person many 

generations removed fmm the accident. 

The diipemnce betwen acme, chronic 

and genetic radiation hjurles & entiw1y a 

matbr of how much radiation is received. 

Radiologists measure radiation axpome in 

roentgens. It is not necessary here to go 

into the definition of a roentgen, which is 

quite technical, but a comparison of the 

number of roentgens that p~Wuee the dif- 

ferent effects described above will be use- 

ful. Six hundred roentgens at one time wiU 

MI1 a man, through acute damage to the in- 

testinal tract. Three hundred to five hun- 

dred r (r is the symbol for roentgen) will 

produce severe symptoms, from which 

some will recover and some will die, usually 

by infedon aPter a lingering crisis. One 

hundrd r will usually produce radiation 

sickness, but nearly every one will reover 

from thls dose without any evident perma- 

nent injury. 

On the other hand, if the radiation is 

spread out over a period of time, the body 

is able to recover fm the smaller partjal 

exposures, and a much greater total dose 

can be tolerated. Thus, 600 r, whith would 

kill most people in a single dose, can be 

taken over a lifetime without any apparent 

harm. Divided evenly over a working span 

of forty years, this amounts to a yearly ex- 

posure of 15 r, or .3 r per week. These are 

the values set in atomic energy work as 

the maximum permissible exposure. Just 

how safe this maximum is, no one knows. 

Mice expod to 1 r a day show a noticeable 

shortening of the life span. Since a mouse 

normally lives only a year, and 400 r short- 

en its life expectance, the 60-r exposur~ 

permitted to Rumdns, although accufnu- 

lated over a much longer life span, may 

actually be unsafe. Even below the level 

that is considered safe for a single individ- 

ual over his life span, it is generally agreed 

that damage to the genes occurs. If a large 

proportion of the population were so ex- 

posed, the mixing of the damaged genes 

AWAKE!

AM ming the tithe was an article 

in Our B~nday Viaitor, January 2, 

1955, foremost Roman Catholic weekly 

in the United States. Among other 

things it stated: "Tithing always 

works. It's fantastic that so few have 

tried it." But apparently there is a 

reason therefor, for we further read: 

"It isn't easy to do. After giving Gal 

Ilynllgiou&mrganhHow rc the leftovers all your life, tithing is 

qdrm thalr nnmbwr fo gfvm a 

~arihmUh.H-,%is 

quite a change." In summing up it 

foid k t mny chvrrhgoprr #I*. 

only a tm* sf the l1tlw. The gives six reasons for tithing: "It is 

bw of Mwrr mqtdrrd vahus God's idea"; "It u7as endorsed by Jelam. 

I+ UMnu tor Chiir~lrar 

al$n? Whai dow tlm Iblm say? sus"; "It is a typically businesslike 

way of acknowledging the fact that 

m7e are God's stewards"; "It will 

?~-~+TI'I&G is being stressed more and enrich our lives spiritually?'; "It usually 

@ )-, more by professedly Christian organi- brings financial blessings," and "It always 

'.;&-; zations. Thus a spokesman for the Na- brings increased happiness, for we are contionaI 

Council of the Churches of Christ re- scious of doing our best 'to love the Lord 

ports: "We can see that the emphasis on our God with all our heart' "; "Try it for 

Christian tithing is rapidly developing as a year. Take God into partnership with 

a main theme in the churches" associated you. Share your profits with Him. Then 

with that council; and that it would pro- watch things hum!" 

mote tithing through movies, Iiterature 

and speeches.-New York Times, Decem- A Scriptural Precedent 

ber 2, 1951. 

True, tithing 'was God's idea'-for the 

Among the strongest advocates of tith- Israelites-but is it his idea for Christians? 

ing is the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter- The mere fact that God commanded the 

day Saints (Mormon), regarding which it Israelites to pay the tithe is no argument 

is said that "each convert is expected to that Christians should do likewise, for the 

contribute one tenth of his property at con- 

Israelites also had to bring animal sacrifices, 

celebrate the passover and other anversion 

and to give one tenth of his income 

nual feasts that certainly do not apply to 

thereafter." Another group that strongly 

Christians. On the contrary, we are plainly 

stresses tithing is the Seventh-day Ad- told that 'God nailed the law to Christ's 

ventists. According to one of their publica- torture stake, thereby blotting out the 

tions failure to "keep the requirements of handwritten document that was against 

the whole Law of the Tithe to assist in the Gentiles,' and that Christians "are not 

advancing His Kingdom upon earth, and under law but under undeserved kindness." 

for charitable purposes, is reflected in in- --Colossians 2:14; Romans 6:14, New 

creased troubles and difficulties for our na- World Trans. 

tion." After quoting Malachi 3:8-10, it Besides, the very reason for the instigoes 

on to say: "Shall we continue to rob tution of the tithe shows why it does not 

God and suffer under a curse, or will we apply today. It was to serve as compensapay 

our tithes and receive His blessings?" tion to the tribe of Lwi for their not re- 

JULY 8, 1955 5

tures. Acute exposures, from 100 to 600 

roentgens, cause severe damage to the 

intestines and to the blood cells, lead- 

ing to sickness, diarrhea, hemorrhage, in- 

fection and death. Chronic overexposures, 

as little as 1 roentgen a day, eventually 

cause cancer, anemia, leukemia, prema- 

ture aging and death. Smaller exposures 

may cause mutations, leading to defective 

offspring, sometimes many generations re- 

moved. This effect may be already present, 

although small, at the -3 roentgen a week 

permitted in atomic energy work; 

The radiation exposures in everyday Iife 

rqnge from cosmic rays and radioactive 

elements in the body, which are believed to 

be harmless, to the definite hazards in the 

diagnostic uses of X rays. But the atomic 

bomb has introduced new problems of 

radiation hazards, far transcending the 

hazards of the preatomic era. 

In an instant 25,000 lives were snuffed 

out when the atomic bomb found its first 

human targets over Hiroshima in 1945. 

lushroom cloud drifted away. 

and while the fires still raged uncontrolled, 

there came the sickening realization that 

' 

this was more than just the largest bomb 

! ever to rack a war-torn city. Among the 

survivors it had left an aftermath of radiation 

casualties. Fanning out beyond the 

fringes of immediate destruction by blast, 

invisible radiation had planted the seeds 

of a lingering death among tens of thousands. 

Already, as the fires died down, they 

ken qnd die. The bomb's he& 

y who were in the open, but 

penetrating atomic rays had accompanied 

the heat and the burns proved to be deep 

within the victims' bodies. Within a month 

50,000 died from heat and radiation burns. 

Among those who survived many were disfigured 

with huge growths of horny tissue 

that stiffened their backs and limbs. But 

still the death toll is not complete. Today 

leukemia has begun to crop up. Already 

fourteen cases of the fatal disease have 

appeared among 750 who were within a 

kilometer of the center of the explosion, 

a frequency that is 600 times the normal 

incidence of leukemia in Japan. 

The Fall-out 

But the death-dealing radiations are not 

limited to the moment, nor to the imrnedi- 

ate vicinity of the explosion. As the fimball 

rises and forms the cloud that billows up 

into the stratosphere, it carries a seething 

mass of deadly radioactive elements born 

in the furnace of atomic fission. Much of 

this radioactivity becomes attached to par- 

AWAKE!

tides of dust sucked up from the ground 

into the cloud, and- falls back to the earth 

in the vicinity of the target. More of it is 

carried by winds to far-distant points, 

gradually settling out in a pattern that lit- 

erally encircles the earth. When the radio- 

active dust fa& it exposes to its nuclear 

rays millions of persons, hundreds or thou- 

sands of miles away. Almost every part of 

the United States has been subjected ta 

this radioactive fall-out from the test 

bombs that have been shot in Nevada. 

Industrial radioactive instruments used in 

Salt Lake City went off scale and were out 

of commission for days. Colorado scientists 

noted high readings on their Geiger coun- 

ters within a matter of hours after a test. 

One cloud recently dropped a large dose 

of fission fragments on Chicago. A produc- 

tion run of photographic films was ruined 

because the straw used in one stage of its 

manufacture had been contaminated with 

traces of long-lived atomic ashes that had 

fallen on the Illinois field where the straw 

was grown. Rain and snow wash the radio- 

activity out of the air and concentrate it 

on the ground. Water puddles reading as 

high as .5 roentgen a day were reported 

after a rain in Chicago. 

Sensational as the radioactive dispersion 

from fission bombs may be, it is minor in 

comparison with that set loose by the ex- 

pIosion of fusion, or hydrogen, bombs. The 

14-million-ton explosion (in terms of TNT) 

set off at Bikinf, March 1, 1954, spewed a 

huge poisonous cloud dear into the top of 

the atmosphere, with radioactivity equiva- 

lent to millions of tons of radium. The area 

to the leeward of the bomb was supposed 

to have been cleared by patrols, but a shift 

in wind took the cloud in an unexpected 

course over a group of the Marshall Islands. 

In its path, 160 miles away, lay a Japanese 

fishing boat, the Fortunate ?ragon. A few 

hours after the burst, a white ash began 

to settle out on the crew and the load of 

JULY 88, 1955 

tuna on deck. The threat to the islands 

brought quick action. The Marshall Islanders 

were promptly evacuated, and suffered 

no worse injury than burns on the heaq 

and neck and the loss of their hair. ~ hei 

all recovered, and their hair grew back in. 

However, the danger from the fall-out was 

not recognized on the boat until it returned 

to port, and the men were found to be suffering 

from radiation sidmess. One of them 

eventually died, some time after the others 

had recovered. The fact that the immediate 

cause of his death,was jaundice, which 

he had apparently contracted throu@ 

blood transfusions given as treatment for 

his radiation injuries, has not lessened his 

stature as a martyr, the Arst death caused 

by the hydrogen bmb. 

The US*. Atomic Energy Commission 

has now disclosed the full extent of the 

range of radioactive fall-out from the hydrogen 

bomb tested at Bikini. An area of 

7,000 square miles, in the shape of a long 

cigar extending 220 miles downwind from 

the bomb, was seriously contaminated. 

Even at 140 miles, the radiation was so 

intense that a fataI dose couId be received 

within thirty-six hours. Hiding underground, 

even in a basement, would afford 

considerable protection at this range. But 

all out-of-doors would be coated with ramactive 

poison for months and years. 

Danger Minimized 

Most newspaper and magaaine articles 

interpreting this A.E.C. report have shown 

diagrams with a circle or oval extending 

out to 140 wiles, to indicate the area of 

100 per cent fatalities to unprotected per- 

sons. Accornpanyhg explanations have left 

the impression, however, that such simple 

precautions as staying indoors would save 

everyone in this area. Reference to the 

A.E.C. report shows this to be a misleading 

impression, so far as the great part of the 

140-mile radius is concerned. Ten miles

L u w State Qnzrch, although the vast 

nmjorily attend d y at the gwat festivals, 

such as Qlr38tmas and Easter. There are 

many so-called F'ree Churches, but when 

you come right down to It the Swedes in 

general are not very religious. However, 

red truth-seekers continue to take the 

bold step of declaring themselves for Jeh* 

vah and joining in Kingdom preaching, 

Visiting Sweden 

Journeys are comfortable in Sweden. 

Modem trains are driven by "white coal," 

the electricity from big waterfalls in the 

north. Third-class travel here equals the 

usual second class, and second class is as 

good as Continental first class. There is a 

well-organized bui service, and circular 

tours are available at reasonable prices, 

Then, too, in the summer small white, 

skerry boats, sometimes called "the street- 

cars of the Archipelago," cruise between 

the thousands of islands that lie along the 

mt. 

Of special interest is the famed three- 

day Gijta Canal cruise &tween the cities 

of Stockholm and Gothenburg. The canal 

consists of a series of narrow connecting 

links that cut through the Swedish coun- 

tryside between numerous lakes and rivers. 

The entire distance is 385 kilometers 

(more than 200 miles), though the inter- 

ested tourist need take only a small palit 

of the trlp. 

Sweden has good hotels, although their 

number is somewhat limited. Breakfast is 

not automatically served where you lodge; 

so the tourist probably will go to a coffee- 

house or a restaurant and buy, as the 

Swedes do, just coffee and a roll for break- 

fast. There is an abundance of restaurants 

and cafeterias. At a simple, yet clean and 

nice cafeteria, you can get Iunch or dinner 

for about 3 kroner (approximately 60c). 

There is a greater variety of food at the 

restaurants, but here you will have to pay 

at least six or wen kroner (a minimum 

of apprmdmately $1X tn $1.40). As for 

the famed Swedish smorgihbord, it is not 

now found everywhere, but many restau- 

rants offer wiettm, a sort of junior d r- 

ghbord that the waitress brings to your 

table. As a final point, Swedish friends 

might caution you against places having a 

sign with the word "01" (meaning beer), 

because these beer houses are of a charac- 

ter different from that in some other lands. 

Ancient Stockkoina 

Stockholm, Sweden's capital, is a com- 

paratively old town built partly on islands 

between Lake Miilar and the Baltic Sea. 

Like Amsterdam, which we visited in this 

magazine's previous issue, it too is called 

"the Venice of the North." Stockholm is 

a beautiful town, and there are many 

things to catch the visitor's eye. There 

was a great building activity here in the 

seventeenth century when Sweden was a 

so-called great power--a position to which 

she rose through manywars and conquests 

--and gome of these buildings are well 

worth our attention. The Royal Palace was 

erected 1697-1760, and certain parts are 

open to the public. The Palace of the No- 

bility is another seventeenth-century build- 

ing of great beauty. The newer town hall 

also is a unique structure with a certain 

Venetian touch, and it is beautifully situ- 

ated right on the edge of the waters of 

Lake mar. Also, the courthouse and the 

city library may be mentioned. 

A tour by taxi bat under the bridges 

of Stockholm offers a good view of many 

of the most prominent places, and if it is 

made by moonlight it shows this city, "the 

Queen of Lake Mdar," from her most ro- 

mantic side. There also are sight-seeing 

buses, and some of the suburbs with their 

noted modern architecture are easily 

reached by the bright new subway. 

A W AKE!

AykRtwShmm,thefaraattliombab tb~aWai530,oOOcop~ofthe 

mmm, will a h pmve inkmng. Among ish w u and A ~ M ma- are 

other attractions them are many old hous- produced and mt out each month. what 

es and cottages from all parts of the cam- sweet musk the sounds of the presm 

try. There is even an old manor house, fully make to Lke brothers who fomerIy hed 

Pumished ~ccording to the style of its pe- to avail themselves of the services df an 

riod. As another feature, you can see glass outside printery! 

blowing done amrding to the old method, Jehovah's witnesses in Sweden are espeand 

caE b ~ the y newly made glass or vase cially looking fornard to having many 

as a souvenir. Close to Skansen is the delegates fram abroad visit them in jmt a 

Nordic Museum of cultural history, and few weeks f mm naw , as, on the same w-k 

also nearby s W s Waldemsuddc, thc end, Stockholm and The Hague jolntiy 

residence of the late Prhce Ehgene who play hmt to the find assemblies of the 

arranged for his date and art collections 1955 "Triumphal t Kingdom" mies held 

to b~ open to the public. 

ihroughout No~h America and Europe. 

An hour's train ride north of Stwkholm Already Swedish newgpapers have told the 

is Upmla, the seat of Lhe oldat and most pmple that of the many conferences and 

important Swedish university, founded in nss~rnblies to be held Lr Stockholm this 

1477. In the library here is found the Cc- surmer, this gathering will have by far 

dcx Argenteus, a beautiful manuscript from the largest number of delegates. 

abut 500 A.D., with silver and golden Arrangements have been made for the 

writing on purple velium, It contains parts Johanneshovs Idrottsplats (a football and 

nf Cifilas' Gothic Bible translatiun runner's ground) on the sou them "outskirt 

of L5c city. The assembly place is served by 

The Major Infere#t 

the subway and many bus lines, and fmm 

But to Jehovah's witnesses who will be August 17to21itwill bcthesceneof joyful 

visiting Sweden this summm another near- New Worid activity. We here in Sweden 

by place is of far greater interest thag all certainly hope that you will be with w 

those previously mentioned. It is Jakobs- that you will accept our invitation to at- 

;berg, abut half m hour's railway trip 

tmd this final "Triumphant Kingdom" 

from Stockholm's Central Station, Here 

we End the .&thtd hnme of the Watch 

Aswmbly and to participate with us in 

Towcr Society. This neivIy erectnl build- praise t3 Jehovah's name. Remember, we 

ing ho7aes the off7ce and printem, and is are looking forward to ymr arrival and to 

very well suited for its purpose. Tt Is from extending to yo11 a very hearty welcome. 

hew that the local work of Jehovah's wit- WilI you be our gumt for this assembly in 

nesses is directed, and it is from here too Sweden? 

Q At Guttenkrg, New Jersey, a 47-year-old woman employee smered severe shmk 

to her nenrous system when a mowe crawled out of a packing box and jumped 

onto her apror. She claimed a workmen's comp?nsatlon awarri for $3,2E2. In 

wurt the judge upheld the award, r~ling that the mouae's jump was "an external 

physical force" that "constituted a happening of an unexpted occurrence and 

hence was an accident." 

JULY Pf, 1965 1s

eratic skate Itlie Cttn~ada~'' 

Uar! h~~lgm, icidnd~~ead the rnin1st:er md 

Well, 6t could; it did !rapper! in Crxr~ada? Rhn the ft!a;rv few awy 

rn~e sordid story or perecutian b,~ oriic:rt,,,arc! kIbr tcB ,[f+t3Ve t,be P ~ ~ ~h,e ~ ~ 

grrebel: wlP8x+ ~rarfdld~* before the SuDa'L?mc 1jible and ~i(l?a.ra~lPre we!re h+21d by W~ 

Court of Carmade at Oldawa during 21 thrrc.@- prov~,Pcr~a~ wlfce and never rewrned: 

day izea.rlng held i,he 4th, 5th and 6th of wiirc,l clu L ~ wm~wwlls 

~ B s,ble ~ 

MW, 1955, F'~&m-lovE~g Ctmadiam were fay e,bjs high;Tanded oall~aae~ me gdicte 

otcllrtraged and ast$"~nkshed as the ~~ublie press were okrlged admil: a,,arder dbe 

sand radio repo~*ed the disgracetfrl EEIC~%~ c ~ 13riest, , J, ~ ~ l cjn, ~ ~ bm ~ ~ ~ 

'r%1e? incidents flrorn which (he @sf%? aRM3e tcll~pErcrrrm$ thean and ~ILS,&&W:~ (.hat, they 

octxrred m a Sunday aff,exaW, Sepdt?m- c~rne in kr~ak up the mm~ng of Jeb(pv~nWs 

1,er 4, 1.949. In thre qlalet little "dllagr?. of wit,nessm exrac%ly ~LE; dYrrey (lid. So kt vvw 

Chapeau, Qraelwc, the local cmrrgr4?~:atio~? prlC:st,..hsyrir& 

of Jeh~lf~filak svuimrqs~?s was haPdinF: its m&!- Mr. Cf~apul sued eie p~Ii@e for damagm 

duo. weekly service off wawhi~ at h~~~~ :fcjr tl~bp&xs tn hts home, inguXt to his 

of Mr. Faynrrler Chapu4, presiding Xnilai~ter ,Mi?n;rls and seizure aT tf~ Bible and &her 

ul' tlrar corr;g~vgatiorr. A wi8iein# mirrisbn" l~~k,l&c~i~>~~s~ 

ICJ.~ &mxagg?g 

wne ndcire%%irig the ggrxmp off some thirty LTLeikms of gt?tiing Ibe ~1ib:e ajure 80 

pelmXLIJXR on tint? Bible SUIbjeet ""S,fc!tY in tile iIlegali& of ~@i:r. 

a&funs carrld 12e &- 

World Cr~isis." The rnea*tlnp; tregan at 2 p.m.. cia&" The plc.;xdinl,g in the ctm? a& a&& 

and wae to ~~rltiri~t! Orre h~~l., .kt fop a eanstitu(inmJ mlhg tkr,at WOIJ~~ put 

2:40 p,m. all was great:eltble. Tbcn into Ore a stop $0 the &iurrs of b$re ~ ; l p u ~ ~ ~ ~ 

y;mraJ: Of the honae ~~!"hl?d BIIUW~ 01 16,tm seek: t ,~ deRtray fredom of w0po?- 

Q~rr:bs: ~,aavl~~eisl polhe& three 'con~tebles &ip~ 

x~med Ch&rtrarrd, Edmeirn and b(a.W! ~ ~ In ' the . Quebes: cow,s Jel.rovahkswlbemw 

C:ha-put allowed tl~crn an requext, to enter Ymt aK the way. The hl,g

was dm In questba. At the last moment 

of wonhip through t6 a hearlng 

Letbelle, the police attorney, withdrew his bf~re thc niw judm whw court is sureliance 

on these laws so as to ask the pme in Canada and whose decision is 

Supreme Court not to decide the constitu- final. They had their' hearing, a sympational 

question. 

thetic and careful one. They had seen their 

Counsel for Jehovah's witn-s still opponent's case demolished by the court's 

urgd the court to gjve a ddsion on the , own questions. But on the one poht which 

la& of cohstitutional authority by the matters to them and their opponents alike 

provinm to fnterfere with the religious they will have no decision. Judgment will 

liberty of the pople. Iie pointed out that not be on the issue d religious f r&om . . . 

the province had passed, in January of Cowl for the aggellant, Glen How, pm- 

1954, a new statute clesirned to allow the tested the decision in vain . . . The Supolice 

to break up meetings just as had k n preme Caurt dmided unanimously not to 

done in this case, and that therefom thr! take cognizance. This sort of approach to 

cowr must eventually ruIe on the question. jwticv takes great awl special gifts." 

A prominent Camdian columnist, Judith Jehovah's witnesses have suffet'erl bitter 

Robinson, shows what the judges dd: "The persecution in QuebL~, over many years. 

Supreme Court of Canada me, rewrving In the int~rests of jjusiim and d putting 

judgmmt in L5e amount of damaws and an end to such outrages, the Supreme 

refusing to give judgment on the principle : Court could have given a conclusive constithe 

constitutjonal right to religious f m t~tional ruling. Even if they limit the ese 

dom . . . This was the flat end of more than to damages, the defeat of the police will be 

five ye'drs OF, struggle to hring the issue tn bmeficinl in kegping Quebec plice within 

judgment. Through months and yean of limits and stop abuses cf freedom of warlegal 

delays &?d evasions, while persecu- ship. The police will no longer lhink they 

tion of their faith continued, against two can do aq they sc-f! fit. JehovrrLl's witnmss 

adv~rse judgments in superior courts of wlll use the ccurts as long as they are open 

Quebec, the reli~ious group known as Jeho- but they rely upon Jehovah Crod and Christ 

vah's witnesses had carried their case for Jesus to protect their preaching work. 

Q Tiikiking a dim vl~w of the stream cf jazz that has flooded tltc! TY'nitEd States and 

most 3f the rest of the world, Henry Plcasanu ixi his The Aqmq of Mo&n Mi& 

writes: "Serious music is a dead art. Tlic! vein which fo? three hundred years 

oirered a sepmingly inexhaustible yield of leautiful music has run out. Whaf we 

know as modern muaic Is the noise made by deluded qn%ulatcrrs picki~l: through 

the slaapi1e. . . . The last really modern sorious composer, modern in the sense 

that he spoke with the fdl authcrity 3f the cultural forces of his time, was 

Wagner. Wth him ended the lorg evolution of the art of music in the f.armonfc 

or Europcan sense. A11 that has followed has hen reactlun. rr?tinement- - and 

desperate experlmuntatioc. 'Chose ni his sucmssors 1v11o have achlevea genuine 

e~lebrity-13mckne1; Mahler. Stxauss, kbussy, Ravel, Sibelius, hScl~ocnber~, Rsrtok, 

Uer'g, Hachmaninoff, Prokofleff and Shostakovlrh may he descriW as Strauss onw 

desrriM hirr.sclf, as trlflurs 'who had something to sny Jn the last chapter.' 

They have had at Itrast a public. For the younger men ther~ has been nontl. .Vot.'ljng 

they have written has bwn kqyed to any conddernable seKment of contemporary 

taste or met any conternparan musical requirement otmr than myn ambj'lrurt 

to be compose~x." 

JULY El, 1955 19

We Vlritd Hawali'r Volcanic Eruption 

B 

By "AwPJLoI"

-*her beeg their comrade ta the gen- 

eral hospital at 1:lO a.m. They had parad- 

ed the wounded boy around all that time 

showing him to the mobsters to. further 

inflame their passions. During that time he 

died. It is cIaimed by the authorities that 

his life may have been saved had he been 

rushed to the hospital. The four stretcher- 

bearers were thereupon arrested and 

charged. 

Reporter* Murdered 

It was at this stage that the inflamed 

rioters began attacking civilians, especiaUy 

hropeans, who happened to stray into 

the danger area. A European man and 

woman in a car were assaulted and their 

car burned while they escaped with some 

injuries. At 11 p.m. Gene Symonds left the 

American Club and took a taxi to the riot 

area, carrying his camera with him. 

Warned by police not to proceed, he 

showed KIS press card and mid it was his 

job to get into the area and that he would 

take full responsibility. 

He then took his camera and began to 

approach a large band of rioters who were 

shouting and gesticulating. When the mob 

began to converge upon him he turned 

around and started running back toward 

the taxi, but was overtaken by the mob, 

who assaulted him as well as damaging the 

taxi. The driver escaped while Syrnonds 

was left lying unconscious by the roadside: 

The taxi driver reported the incident to 

the police, who attempted to reach the 

victim but, due to many attacks upon police, 

units were not able to get that far. 

An ambulance was summoned by radio but 

its arrival was also delayed by the mob. By 

that time two Chinese civilians took 

Sgmonds in their van and were escorted by 

the police to the hospital, where he died 

the next day. 

At midnight troops were alerted to stand 

by, and by 3 a.m. quiet was reported on all 

JULY f3t3, 1955 

fmnts, a1Wug.h tension was fat h the 

m a for a few days thereafter. 

The government called an emergency 

meeting of the IegisIative council, which 

held a fiery session on the riots. Blame for 

the trouble was laid squarely upon the 

leaders of the Peoples Action party and the 

student body who, the chief secretary and 

the chief minister claimed, fomented the 

workers into mob violenw. The Assembly 

reimposed the curfew law, which hqd heen 

recently rescinded as the first step to do 

away with the emergency regulations that 

had been in force since the outbreak of 

Communist-inspired hostilities in Malaya 

in 1948; closed temporarily all Chinese 

schmls that participated in the riots; and 

set up an interparty commission to investigate 

Chinese education and culture. 

Through untiring efforts by the chief 

minister the bus dispute was settled, the 

company giving in on all points to the 

strikers. All sympathy strikes were forthwith 

canceled. 

One discordant note remained, however, 

as the students refused to abide by the 

government ruling. Some 3,000 students 

barricaded themselves in the schools where 

they encamped day and night, singing and 

Listening to their leaders haranguing 

against the government. 

Considering the labor unrest and general 

discontent among the people the future 

looks Math indeed for southeast Asia's 

youngest democracy. The leaders are in 

great fear of the perils they foresee in the 

future. This is just as foretold by Jesus 

when speaking of the signs that would 

mark the "time of the end" of this old 

world: "And an the earth anguish of nations, 

not knowing the way out because of 

the roaring of the sea [masses of humanity] 

and its agitation, while men become 

faint out of fear and expectation of the 

things coming upon the inhabited earth." 

-Luke 21:25, 26, New World Tram.

HE Paulist Press refers to the Bible as 

T "the voiceless Volume," and, after declaring 

boldly that "the pope is infallible!" 

it goes on to say: "By the consent of all 

antiquity the Bishops of Rome are the suecessors 

of St. Peter. Denial of the supremacy 

of Peter's successors is a denial of the 

Gospel, A denial of all history and tradition, 

A denial of the Reason and Intelligence 

of God. 'To place a Bible abounding 

in difficulties and apparent contradictions 

in the hands of all to draw a thousand different, 

conflicting meanings out of it would 

be to challenge God's wisdom. But when 

beside the voiceless Volume is placed a living 

voice {meaning the pope] to interpret 

it, protecting from error in this duty, then, 

and only then, the system is complete, and 

worthy of Divine authorship.' " And the 

Jate Jams Cardinal Gibbons, in his book 

TJte Faith of Our Fathers, Chapter XI, entitIed 

"Infallibility of the Popes," page 133, 

asks: "If God could make man the organ 

of His revealed Word, is it impossible for 

Him to make man [meaning the pope] its 

infallible guardian and interpreter? For, 

surely, greater is the Apostle who gives us 

the inspired Word than the Pope who preserves 

it from error." 

Many students have made this grievous 

mistake of thinking that God has inspired 

men to interpret prophecy. The holy p~ophets 

of the "Old Testament" were inspired 

by Jehovah God to write as his power or 

holy spirit moved upon them. The writers 

of the "New Testament'' or Christian Greek 

Smiptures were clothed with that same 

power and authority to write as Jehovah 

God directed them. Iilowever, since the 

days of the apostles no man on earth has 

been inspired to write prophecy, nor has 

any man been inspired to interpret p~ophecy. 

The apostle Peter emphatically says: 

"Understanding this first: That no prophecy 

of scripture is made by private inter- 

pretation." I2 Peter 1 : 20, Catholic Dmy ) 

The Nm World Translation renders this 

text: "No prophecy of Scripture springs 

from any private release." And according 

to the footnote: "comes out of private disclosure." 

The interpretation comes from 

Jehovah God in his own due time. When 

his due time arrives to bring about the 

physical facts of history, which facts those 

devoted to him can see are in fulfillment of 

prophecy, then the prophecy can be understood. 

The truth does not belong to any 

man or any other creature. God's Word is 

truth. In his due time he makes it dear to 

thwe devoted to him, and not before. 

--John 17 : 17. 

To his faithful apostles Jesus said: "And 

I will request the Father and he will give 

you another helper to be with you forever, 

the spirit of the truth, which the world 

cannot receive, because it'neither beholds 

it nor knows it. You know it, because it remains 

with you and is in you." "However, 

when that one arrives, the spirit of the 

truth, he will guide you into all the truth, 

for he will not speak of his own impulse, 

but what things he hears he will speak, and 

he will decIare to you the things coming." 

The spirit of God was given to these disciples 

at Pentecost after Jesas' resurrection 

and ascension to heaven, and thereafter 

they spoke or wrote under the supervision 

of the spirit of God. By his spirit 

God did show them things to come, and 

some of them uttered words of prophecy. 

AWAKE!

--John 14:16, 17; 16:13, New World 

Tmm.; Acts 2: 4. 

There is no Scriptural proof, however, 

that the apostles had successors, and there- 

fore we must conclude that theirs was a 

special mission from Jehovah to under- 

stand and speak according to his will. 

Without doubt some of them at least had a 

better understanding than they were per- 

mitted to disclose to others. Paul the apos- 

tle speaks of himself as receiving a vision 

from God and of hearing words that were 

not lawful for him to utter. Once Paul had 

to preserve Peter from error: "However, 

when Cephas [Peter] came to Antioch, I 

resisted him face to face, because he stood 

condemned. . . . when X saw they were not 

walking straight according to the truth 

of the good news, I said to Cephas before 

them all: 'If you, though you are a Jew, 

live as the nations do, and not as Jews do, 

how is it that you are compeI1ing people of 

the nations to live according to Jewish 

practice?' " As the Bible discloses, there is 

no man since the days of the apostles that 

has had any vision not Iawful for him to 

utter.--Galatians 2: 11-14; 2 Corinthians 

12 :4, New Work! Trans. 

From the words of Jesus we must under- 

stand that even his disciples would be per- 

mitted to understand God's purpose only 

in his due time. To illustrate: A dispute 

having arisen in the early church, "the 

apostles and the older men gathered to- 

gether [at Jerusalem] to see about this 

affair. Now when much disputing had 

taken place, Peter. rose and said to them: 

'Brothers, . . . we trust to get saved through 

the undeserved kindness of the Lard Jesus 

in the same way as those people also.' At 

that the entire multitude became silent, 

and they began to listen to Barnabas and 

Paul relate the many signs and wonders 

that God did through them among the na- 

tions, After they quit speaking James 

[evidently the chairman of the meeting] 


answered, saying: 'Brothem, hear me. 

Symeon [the original name of Peter] has 

related thoroughly how God for the first 

time turned his attention to the nations to 

take out of them a people for his name. 

And with this the words of the Prophets 

agree, . . . Hence my decision is not to trou- 

ble those from the nations who are turn- 

ing to God," Who interpreted the Bible 

here? Did Peter? No; he was not the "liv- 

ing voice" that did so. Peter merely stated 

some physical facts, as did also Paul and 

Earnabas, and the apostle James applied 

those facts, comparing them with Bible 

prophecy; and thus Jehovah God, who both 

caused the prophecy to be written and 

caused the physical facts to come in fulfill- 

ment of the prophecy, gave the interpreta- 

tion. There was no "private interprets- 

tion."-Acts 15:6-19, New Wmld Tmm. 

Interpretation of prophecy has been at- 

tempted time and again by men, and many 

have believed such interpretation to be 

true. Afterward, when they found out that 

the interpretation vdas not true, many have 

become discouraged and have turned away 

from the study of God's Word. This is a 

great mistake. If we always keep in mind 

that the truth is God's, and not man's, and 

that no man can interpret prophecy, but 

that the true follower of the Lord Jesus 

can see it after it is fulfilled, then the 

student of God's Word, the Bible, will be 

less liable to become discouraged. He wilI 

then be giving all honor and glory to Jeho- 

vah and not to any man. By faith the true 

Christian goes on doing what he can in 

harmony with God's will, and then Gcd 

shows him how he has been used by God. 

Evidently the great God of prophecy does 

this for the purpose of encouraging the 

Christian and increasing his faith. The 

student who dies upon man is certain to 

be led into difficulties. When he relies upon 

Jehovah God, he will be kept in perfect 

peace.-Isaiah 26 : 3.

at frontfer stations, when, registering at 

hot&, when changing money and on nu- 

merous other occasions. Therefore, no NOT 

pack your passport in your luggage. Al- 

ways have it haridy. Should you be so un- 

fortunate as to lose your passport, go di- 

rectly to the nearest American consulate 

or the consulate, of the country issuing 

your passport and Feport the loss. If there 

is no consulate nearby, report the loss to 

the local police. 

"What About Moneg?" 

Needless to say, you should not carry 

large amounts of cash when traveling. It 

is ostentatious and unwise to flash thick 

rolls of currency when paying checks, 

fares, etc. Travelers' checks have become 

the customary means of carrying money. 

But be sure to purchase your checks from 

some well-known international firm such 

as American Express or Cook's. The reason 

for exercising some discrimination is sim- 

ply that travelerg' checks are not as readily 

acceptable as the ads would have you be- 

lieve, especially checks issued by firms that 

are unfamiliar to Europeans. 

Each country has its own currency sys- 

tem, so that in traveling about Europe the 

First Timer will meet up with such new 

terms as pounds, shillings, francs, guilder, 

lire, marks, kroner, etc. On entering a 

country one of th'e traveler's first projects 

should be to learn the rate of exchange, 

that is, local currency equivalents to the 

U.S. or Canadian dollar or whatever cur- 

rency you customarily use. Some large 

banks and airlines have printed lists, show- 

ing the rates of exchange, and such lists 

are of value to the tourist unfamiliar with 

foreign exchange. Once you have the prop- 

er ratios in mind there is less chance that 

you will be overcharged or shortchanged 

or that you wiIl haggle needlessly over the 

price of a taxi ride or a dinner check. 


It k always well to provide youlself with 

.same bank notes and coins before entering 

a country, for you will need small change 

for porters, taxis, etc., as soon as you ar- 

rive. This can be done at any bank or 

"bureau de change," usually Iocated at rail- 

road stations and airports, before leaving 

one country for another. Beware of black- 

market money-changers who approach you 

on the street offering to buy your dollars 

at extremely favorable rates. 

Here are some other tips that may make 

your trip more enjoyable. Trains in Europe 

are crowded in the summer months, espe- 

cially the second and the third class. You 

can reserve a seat beforehand for about 

25 cents, and it is worth doing so. (This 

would not apply to Watch Tower Society 

special trains, on which seats will be avail- 

able for all passengers assigned.) Remem- 

ber that your railroad ticket does not guar- 

antee a seat. If you fail to reserve a seat, 

it might be well worth the tip to hire a 

porter to carry your luggage and get 

aboard before others and locate an unre- 

served space for you. Porters will carry 

your luggage for about 12 cents a bag. Save 

money by not traveling first class. Travel 

third class in England, Switzerland and 

Scandinavia; go second class in a11 other 

countries. If you carry a great deal of lug- 

gage you will not find room for it in crowd- 

ed compartments. So we repeat: Travel 

light.

under Kn5mltn disdpllna, the 

tact remained that Yug-lavia 

had endorsed several Mvlet 

objectives. This was' bound to 

have a cons1dmble cam3 In 

Eurcpe and fa strengthen Mae- 

row's position at the Bjg Fow 

talks. 

Hnfrr Twtr for Polio Vac~ine 

+ When tke V.S. withdrew tM 

Salk pdia vaccine iron the 

market jn May, there was no 

Il:tlr* t!xcitement trmong thp 

peopl~: rur 114 Inoculated 

t l~ildlrn had contracted wlro. 

The itlancing :hina was \hat% 

of Ihe 114 rcwivm vaccine 

made by C~aliforn!a's Cutter 

Blnnd~m In &lgruk~ 

happr:y at the assembled I.aht>rair,l.h. Exwm suswt- 

@ The spollighr of ttre ~ori3. uruwd. Ilf: waved at evvryhdy ed t%at some live vilus slipped 

was on Yugoslavia. Kusda's and rr?etererl uncertainly. . . . rhrougblheiorm~ldehydebath 

rnmt 1mwerfuI men emerged ['Chr.nl hr: strlrted kissing evr!ry ti) Juw, fnr the first tim, an 

from the seclusion of the Kr.thm- waman :n sight. l'wo soIiJly epprt un p0!10 \+IIUS flatly aslin 

and were un d~splny a? Eel- b-~jlt guocs, obviously with ex- scrtcd thni be found live vims 

g~ade. What amaa.d ?he w ~ld ~wrience in tnis surt of thIr.g, in Cutter speuimens. Ke was 

was a series of lud~ams antics surrounded Nikita. Elach Pr. huis P. Gebhartjt, dimtor 

and blunders. It started with grahlwd an elhow, Uteral!y lift- nf t?e poljo researc-h laborato- 

Nikita Xhrushchev.~ airport ing h1.n 03 f.-is feet and r:arried ries at the IlcIverslty of Utah. 

sywcch. At Belgrade's Wbite hi~n to kAs riir." So ended the X:~rljfhr, Dr. W. Il agwcd tc, a sta?ement that the cmdibly setis:ti%e to the preswme, 

champagm: and vudka two countries wnuld "iacll!- car:e of live polit> vims. Saier 

floured. At the end of three and tate" the cstab:ishment of 

t~sring prwedums have been 

a half horn the riv~r re:icherI "contacts" of their "smial Or. 

flood stage. Said the repclrter ganizathns" and the "exrhan!:c 

devised and n w rules prc 

for Time maganne: "The door cf Sodalist expenalfe." 'fit0 scr'ihe longer "cook!ng" of the 

flcw ope11 and there stmi also endorsed a II N. seat fix live virus in forn~aldehyde. The 

xiki;a Xhrwhchev, IIls fan: Red Ckina. Peiping'a claim to experts stated that the vaccine 

was ffery rrd and his ji~W was Formosa a d the "prohihftion'? wilt deffcitcJy prevent a "high 

slack. Ile was, to pdt it mi!dly, 01 ;~:umit: weapons wit bout wrcentage of paralytic paib 

s1ohbt:ring drunk. He stumh!ed rfienlion 01 controls. 'rhough myclitj, c;~we,'' rspecialIy in 

over the dotrrsiII ;tnd bl!nk~d FJ.usda fai!~d to lurc Tito hark :hildrcn nctwNn the ages of 6 

29

ar.d 9. The bneflts of vaccine "Parbn, Ycs: PW&. No!" tar bursts. Milltrrlly, an aver. 

for chlldrzn cf other ages and 9 When President Juan D. age day begica at about 8:00 

Iar adds, the experta said, re Pedn recently addressed hurl- a.m. wlth routine artillery and 

ma1r.a fn doubt. 

drerIs of thousands of Argen- mortar urch ges By the time 

tine workers massecl in the u.K. obserxm reach clash 

FTmt T~a*tl*ntic 

I'laza de Mayo, his talk was scenes, the firing has shifted 

Tolephone Cable inknupted H3th cries of "Pe- elsewhere. UJ. observers now 

+ Transnceanlc telephone con- rbn, yes; ~riests, no!" 0-w- say that Israeli mortar8 and 

vematlons are now conductd era pointed to thts as further fleld artillery arc kept permaby 

way ui radio impulses evfdence thnt the Roman Catb.- nentI y zeroctl :n on the nearest 

bounced off the ionosphere. ollu Church dces not have any Epyptian positSon and kgin 

The trouble ia thnt atrnos~~he~ gwat hold on the loyalties of flrlng whericvcr they hear 

fc cUst,u?banccs caum mise and the mass of Argwtfne pople, shooting an the Ifne. Rarely 

may mikc a tmirru!t unusable. although church authorities are the obsemers ab:e to deter 

So for years rescarch has bw11 have long clalmd more than mlr.r who actually owns flrr 

under wny to perfect an a~r~pll- 90 per cent of the populaUon as on the line--fsraeU patrols cr 

fler that would make tranu- their oum. Ilnder tht! editorial Egyptian ~~dtions. 'ZRe Egypweanlc 

telephone cables prac- headlng "The Apostasy of the tians say lhat they are zt~roerl 

rical. C!nless it is ampllflcd, the Masses.'' thr s~mioflrial news. in t(n1 'The 11 5. observers do 

human volcc! is usuaily unin- pnper Demoeracia recent1 y of- not d ~ hit, t since they file into 

-~:Ligible alter It has traveled fer~tl the reason for the po- their headquarters almost dally 

60 milen by cable. 'Illt! big ple's loss of fn:th. T~P editwlal with gunry sazks of shrll frag 

aroblem was to develop an hlamed cleriru and said that ments and duds. In June Egypt 

amplifier that could be milt in- the cler~y's talk of "apostasy" made n statement that West. 

to a cable, Inst far at least 20 suageatect that t!ie masses have ern obervers interpret as a 

years and witkbttlad pmures totally dcllerted the faHh- hlunt warning to Israt?l that 

of 3 tuna a square irch at "which the masses have not Egypt is ready ior full-scale 

depths up to 15,000 feet. AIter don^, they have simply lrlst it.'' war ii border clashes cannot 

25 years of research. the Hell This occurred, Democrarur de- h preventetl by the U.N. Pm- 

Telephone Laboratc19es per- clerecl, Mcauw tF ow mtn~sted mier Nasser was quoted by 

fwted such an amplifier called with maintaining faith have Cairo newspapers as having 

a "~pakr." (Each rewater de~liaf It by tiidr acts. Char& told a t.-we n~pm~sor: "I arc 

takes 60 wwks to make and ing that the clerlcs haw he- airaid the Jews mi~ht attempt 

r:osts 570,000; a Angle trans- roine rr!r,rt Interpstd in mate- to seize the Gaza StrIp. If such 

oceanic cahle rcquirt!~ 22 re- rial riches offered by oligarchs, an attempt tnkes place i1 

~aters.1 With i h ~! ampllfler the txlltorjal set thtl rnnttcr means war and if war starts 

prfccted an agreement was straight: the clergy haw aban- this time I: will not b~ like the 

slgm& in lm hy t h~ American doned the peopl~ rather than 1948 war. I ah;ill not stand 

Telephone and Telegraph Com- the people abandoning the with folded arms and no fomc 

pany, the Canadian Overseas churrh. To talk ahut apostasy, can restrirt my irtrdom of af- 

Tetecommunication Corl~~ra- i: conticucd, is an easy way uf tion. ?%Is time I will not allow 

tbn and the Uritlsh post omce justifying the c~er~'s "inca- the EgyptIan army to be fooled 

:or the laying of the flrst trans- pnaty, their absence of virtue by armistice or rease-Rre dd- atlantfc telephone cable. In and the inopera:iveness." This slona Issued by New Ynrk." 

June a ship began layirlg the cdito~jal attracted s~tecial atcable 

from Newfoundland :o tention because it was prinlwl "No Honor tO Swlhrlatld" 

Scotland. Ncxt mmmpr the in a $paw reserved for "Des- Q@ In 1927 FwJlzerland issued a 

ship wll lay cable for west- cartes!' which Is popularly ac- law agalnst its citizens' jolning 

going ronversations. Each cs- ceptd as Presid~rit Perbn's foreign n rmies t except the 

ble wllt Span a djstanw of 2,2M per1 name. 

Papal Guard at the Vatican). 

miles ad wII1 be 2,372 miles 

Yet hiwwn 300 and %Xi young 

long because of valluys on the Qunr lhmbb on Gma Btrip Swfss join the Forel~n Legton 

man floor, The two cables @ The Ga7~ strip juts out eatmh year. It is llrtle known 

together will handle up to 

from northeastern F:gypt on that nt Dienhienphu 253 Swiss 

36 simultanmw cunversatlons. 

the coast between the hiediter- were killtd. In June Swias Arrancan 

Sea and Isracl. It has my Mirli~tcr Paul Chaudet ad- 

When the 510,000,W project la &been the scene of almost con- dr.esscul a Ictter to Swiss youth: 

completed and service hepins stant tenslon. Dur1r.g the past 'The Frrnch Foreign Ledon 

In 1956, cunvematlon should k months clashrs have become offers none of the adventurous 

cltar and unaffwtcd by any- 80 common that civilians go romance you drram ot. Xi hae 

thing except a!] earthquake on about tht:ir busln~ss unruffkxl bitter experfence In store for 

the -an floor. 

by the distant thump of mor- you. You risk your llfe. Yo1

may come out maimed, or iII, pclrt," Douglas said it hm bm sons would die on the hfghcr 

momlly weakened, He who working on it for three ysam. ways More the wck md was 

enlints in the Legion brlngs nu Hy December, 1957, it expects over. When the matEd 

honor to Switzerland." to hnve ready for fight testlng Press uolnpild the figures. it 

tP.c 'IX:'IX:8, a *wept-back-wlng 1our.d that deaths elrcceded the 

h'm tT.8. Psswngtrr Jet 

jet wIth tour Pratt & Whitmy pxdictIon and even set a m 

O To date only one ylitssenger 5-57 engines It will Iw capable record for I!.S. highway 

jet alrllner has m n put in of carrying from 80 to 125 pas. death: 368 persons lost thek 

servkt! anywhere-the Uti tlsll sengers at speeds up to L! livca because of auto accidents. 

rornet. nou7groundcd for modi- mila an hour. D~lspite its f he frrrmer high lor the same 

firalions. In the 1I.S. the HOP- spwd, tkp plane will om:ite holiday wwk r?nd was set in 

ing Airplane Company has pro- from major air t~rrninals "at 1952 with 363 deathn. K. Ii. 

uuced a jet alrcrait, U.e 7C?, cc~sts even Ir~wer than current htrbcrn. pnlsitient of the Nn- 

:hat can be adapted for corn- passenger models." FIying time tionel Safety Council, cornmercial 

airline use; but it was from Los An~eles to h'ew York rncnted on thc new record fcr 

jesigned pritnarlly as a tanker would he four and a half frlgkway deaths: "If that many 

planc for the aalr force. A nun. hours, from New York to Paris lrcusplc hid died uver the week. 

hr of U.S. ajrlinea, anxious to six and a half nours. 

end i:~ a nationwide ellldemtc, 

rnovt? into xltra-nigh spd 

yoc can kt that the whole 

transport, have W n conterc- C.8.: **A FU~hwmy Epldami cw rtlnntry would h taking f m - 

plating buying planes from + During the Memcrial Day tic steps to seu that it would 

Hritajn in abs~nce of tangible hoiiday week entl. an cs?imatcd rlevpr happppn agaln. Well. 

d~vulopments In fht! U.S. In 40.300.000 cars were ~~hlzzing these yc!oplc did dk from aa 

Srlne a new development cemc acrogs American highways, cpiriemir--a highway epidemic. 

to light: the Douglas Ajrcraft With su many cars on Le WP rni~hf reU it the three 

Company anr!ounctrt "the na- roads, tte Natinnnl Safety 1's -incorn petence, indifferem 

tion'~ Arst pmssenEer jr?t trans. Counc!l forecast that 3M pr. and irresponsibility." 

&&THIS GOOD SEWS OF TIIF: KINGDOM," said Jesus. "will 

" 

k preached ?din all the inhabited earth Ibr tht! purpose of a 

witness to all the nations, and Lhn the acc~rnp1ishd vnd will 

come." (Mat thew 24:14, New Wm& Trans.) The pcbIication of 

ihe bodlet by tl~e title 

> < 

\ 

his Good News of the Kingdom . . 

" jiis 

playing its part in mking this pro?htltic utterance an accom- 

plished fact. OWi~nce to L!e instructions of Jcsus pro~pts its 

distribution. Read what the Kingdom will mean to p~plc of good 

will toward God in a!] nations. A copy is available for k, or you 

may have seven copies lor 25c. 

WATCHTOWER 117 ADAM6 ST. BROOKLYN 1, N.Y. 

?!ease wnd ;T.C L, One COPY; a sevrn coptps 0: the bcckiet '.7'b1e ficrvd .+'nqs o: the- Kfnydvm". 

1 mrlosrr CI 3r. 2 L!K-. 

Yi~lme .......... , ,., . 

Si we! rknd SUIN hthr 

1 , ~ H;ru:e :n.nd Iwa ................ 

::I;Y ....................................................... Brie Ko. Sta:r ..........................................

may be likened to a pen and 

the Bible to an Inkwell. To 

prduce focd for thought the pen 

must be dipped hto the well again 

and again. Without the pen the ink 

would never mch the paper ~nd without 

a good point the writing would lack 

clearness. To convey the Bible's pointed message 

to people Tha Wrztrhtot~w rcfes. to thc 

Bible continually. Its purpose i~ ta clarify Bible 

truths and direct one in the way that leads t~ life 

In God's new worid. You will enjoy and protit fromi 

reading this dimct and to-the-pint Bible study aid. 

SUBSCRIBE TODAY! ~ - 2 & 4 $1. 

WATCHTOWER 11 7 ADAMS ST. BROOKLYN 1,'N.y. 

Enclowd tlnd $1. ??lease send n:c Thp Wotchlf,w~r for one year. 

Stnet and 1*;w%Mr 

3- ................................................................ or 1i.1ufe and LUX ........ .................. 

32 AWAKE!


Nawm~nrresrthst at. abl. to hpyouawalwbthr vtblbmw 

b: our timar mwt b. unfettcrd by ccnlorrhip Md scffish fntg-trtr. 

"Awdul" bsr no fa&. If fmzb, facu fad, is free b 

~ubhh fa&, It is not bod ambitlonr or obli om; ft: L 

iY 

cnon;itt 

by bnditiond 4. Tbh jamd keep hdf h e that 

it may rpe& fiteIy b you. &rt It doer not abuss itn fi.ecdom. it 

maintains inttQrity to bruth 

" A d I" war thc r* m channels, but fr not &pmdent on 

&em I- own corrupondenta are on dl conttnunb, in scorer of nations. 

From +ha four corn- ef tho eaE.th their unetnaored, on-the. scenes 

rrports mmm to you &CM oolumnm. Thim Journal's vtewpoint 

ia not n m , but ia Intrrnutianst It b read in many na-, in many 

languagca, by psrronr of d +. fhrwgh itr pa~cs m y ficlda of 

knowled+ pass in r&ew+vemment, aommerce, reB jon, hisbry, 

o.oC~P~< , science, conditions, naturd wonders--w y, ttn cover 

L as rod am the tarth and an high aa the hvsnr. e 

foer Md subtle 

Get ~cquahud with "Awaksl" Keep uwuh by ma&$ "AwakePL 

8n~lrn1lnm~~ B t 

PCllJlal~ 

WATCRm- BIB= Awn Turn IBOcrmT, PIC 

111 &Cum Qmi Brooklyn 1, H. Y., U. II. h 

N. H. Ku- auxr BD~TE~, B w t q 

L- II IY* t~h e m k -r 

mmrrr-wr-Atfibam m&Ub Zkda 

wmnm. Ikrlmm ~~LP'~U'B-' 

mtur--ouw. k, m a b , b. 

omn YWW my 

A r k U.I., 117 *du &, 1. H.T. I. 

A*tnll& 11 WN rdl., W-3. N.6.W. I/- 

CI.l(* 40 Lnh An. Tumb U WAI* :I 

E a , w I/- 

Nrr Ida. o.P.0. kx 10. WaU?ymr. E. 1 !/hth 

A M Mnn -. -arQ. Ihl. f/- 

Joe Martf-Cuba's Apastle of Fedom 

God or Politics? 

Religion's First Respwsibility 

Follow God, Not Mar. 

*'A Natlm of Spectators" 

Relfgion'a P~litiral Activlty 

Babies Smarter than You Think 

Continent 

Probing the U ~ U I O ~ 

OddiU@n and Future Proposals 

An Intemting Book 

CONTENTS 

Fivm eenta r coay 

Marvel of the Living T m 

Surprfsta Thieves 

AtomIc Radiation a-d Man's Destlny 

Shortend Life Span Since the Flwd 

Military Wtltewash, ScientMc Fears 

"Your Ward Is Truth" 

C)LI.iatl*n Groundn for Mvorce 

Docs Radlatio~ Shorten W e Span? 

Do You Know? 

Watching the World

cmld mvel to Rome and present political how, underCMst,ln livein peace. Are s+ 

information to the rules% there? Is h6 wag- cia1 security and race reladons and foreign 

ing a fight far social rights or lower taxes? and htmational alliances unjust? h so, 

Does he tell the Roman govmor wkt then mligion has failed to instill right prineconomic 

practices or what international ciples and the importance of daily applying 

policy should be followed? No! His mission tlem into the minds of its membem who 

was far higher than temporary political are in high governmental positions. Until 

refom. 

religion succeds in teaching at bast its 

What have taxation and aocM security own mple such principles, it should deand 

other politics to Go ~4th Jesus' in- vo4k its efforts ta solvinl: its own problerm 

struction: "This gmd news of the k1np;dom (the problems that Christ dealt with) and 

wW be preached In all the inhabited earth teachhg its own subjects (the wbjects 

for the purpose of a uitnes to all .the that Christ taught) before trying to solve 

nations"? (Matthew 24:14, New World other problems that Christ pointedly re- 

Tmm.) Certainly not even all the so-called j ected . 

''Christian" world is yet aware of that Teaching a right hawledge of God's 

good news, or knows how that kingdom is Word is mligion's first responsibility. But 

the sole hope of mankind, the only hop while that knowIedge does not exist in any 

for peace. Jesus' work of pohthg to the really great qcantity among church memtruth 

remains the primary work of true k& May, religions have concerned them- 

Christians today, though many religious selves with labor standards, social welfare, 

leaders tseem to have ignored this fact and civll rights, tha tax policy and other matshow 

a far greater conoern w i other ~ ters that they say are basic to family wdfields. 

fare. and therefore of prime mncern to the 

church. But is establishing labor standards 

ReIigiod~ Flrgt Respanribllif y 

the ~Mrch's commission? The command to 

As long as the divorce mk in "Chris- Chrhtrm was not: "Go and solve the 

tian" lands can reach one o ~ of t every world's political and social problems," but : 

three marriages. as long as juvenile de- "Go therefore and make disciples of people 

Unquency so shamefulIy increases, as long af all the nations, baptizing then= in the 

as adultery is as widely accepted as novels, Kame of the Father of the Son and of 

rnavies and the questionable m y rewrt the holy spirit."-Matthew 28:19, New 

would imply, what business do the reli- World Tram. 

gions have in spending time in other fiekh ~t is me that thdse who thus take' up 

that Jesus pint&y ignored? As Jesus the work of true Christianity wSU &me 

said: "How can you say to your brother: ktter people, more law-abiding citizens, 

Allow me to extract the straw from your will be considerate d pople of other naeye'; 

when, look! a rafter is in your own tionalities, mces and colors, will give a 

eye? Hypocrite! first extract the rafter good day's work to their employer and a 

from your own eye, and then you will see just wage to theh employees. Yes, legal 

dearly how to extract the straw from yow reforms to enforce these social advances 

brother's eye."-Matthew 7:4, 5, Nm would be wmecess~ry if the religions really 

World TTMRS. 

had taug;l t their members the sound prin- 

Is the bringing of peaceful conditions ciples of gay li~hg. Pcrheps it is the rereligion's 

ra;~~1sibiIity? If if8 l-ders think ligious leaders' failure to succed in dohg 

so, then kt them first teach their rnemhm this that grornpts them to go to the state 

5

animals and birds it can oftm redat; and in 

the tougher fight against its own relatives 

-such as the ivy that Mes to &angle itit 

puts up a goad dght and sometimes wins. 

The living tree has a circulation as truly 

as does man himself. While it does not move 

as fast ts ours and does not go round and 

round as the result of pumping by a heart, 

the circulation system of a tree is still a 

marvel, for it operates from the tiniest root 

hdr to the most dlstant leaf and back 

again. In the giant trees that is m e distance! 

On the upward flow the drculatlon 

goes on through the sapwood, traveling 

from cell to cell, from the small roots to 

the larger ones, then into the trunk: and 

branches and leaves. From the leaf the circulatlon 

travels down once more through 

the ells of the inner barL on the way to 

the smallest roots, building up layem of 

cells all the time. And so most trea keep 

on growing in girY as long as they live. 

Like man each tree is a marvelously 

unique individual. For no two trees, not 

even those of the same species, are ever 

alike. And for that matter, no two boards 

taken from the same tree are ever dike. 

Each piece of wood, with its grain and 

rings, is as different as human fingerprints. 

"The Lungs of ct Tree" 

A tree breathes as surely as man does. 

It takes in air through its leaves, enterlng 

through tiny openings on the m&rsides. 

Once inside the leaf, the elements that 

make up the air are separated from one an- 

other. The carbon dioxide is used in sun-' 

light ln the manufacture of solid subst&ce, 

while the unused oxygen is given off again 

to the air. This process is Wed phob 

synthesis, because it f a union or synthesis 

of material in light. Of course the Ieaves 

need some oxygen for breathing. But d- 

though green leaves undergo normal respi- 

ration, absorbing oxygen and excreting 

carbon dioxide, they absorb on the average 

about five tima as much carbon dioxide in 

photosynthesis as they excrete h respiration, 

and release about five times as much 

oxygen as they consume. Indeed, enough 

oxygen is produced by 180 square inches of 

green-Ieaf surface during an average summer 

to supply the average oxygen requirements 

of a man for an entire year! 

Leaves are aptly called, then, "the lungs 

of a tree." What a marvel a single leaf is! 

And how many there can be on a SJngJe 

tree! A good-sized poplar may have 70,000 

leaves, a birch 200,000 and an old oak, 

700,030. ~hapds af leaves we adapted to 

the conditions under which 'the tree lives. 

Though most leaves have flat blades that 

expose as much surface to sunlight as possible, 

mne-bearing trees have needlelike 

leaves that offer a minimurn of mistance 

to the high winds of cold climates. How do 

the needlelike leaves make up for their 

little surface? By their numbers! Thus an 

examination of a Monterey pine revealed 

some 8,000,000 needles. When trees have 

onIy a few leaves, they make dp for it by 

their size. So the leaf of a royal palq may 

weigh ten pounds or more, and the leaf of 

a mature date palm may be twenty feet in 

length. One tropical species has ken observed 

with leaves a fantastic forty feet 

in length! 

Seeds are another mwe1ous feature of 

trees. Again there is a wide range of variety. 

Some sds rtre so incredibly light it 

takes tens of thousands to make a pound. 

fact, 500,000 seeds of the Torrey pine 

weigh just one pound. On the heavy side, 

specimens of the giant double coconut from 

the Seychelles Islands may tip the scde at 

forty pounds. 

How are seeds distributed? Thme that 

are Iight Amt through the air; those of 

the sycamore have wings to carry them far 

enough from the parent tree to And sustenance 

in the soil. Acorns, chestnuts, cones 

and other heavier seeds are often planted by

growers tend to destroy or hoard surplus 

food rather than distribute it to the poor. 

Yes, plow the cotton under, dump the pota- 

toes, let the wheat rot, wrangle over prices 

but give none to the poor-the frequent 

policy of this system of things. Just read 

the newspapers. For example, the New 

York Times reported on July 2, 1953: 

"Israeli growers have destroyed 200 tons 

of tomatoes rather than accept low prices 

for them from cannery operators." At the 

present time in the United States there is 

a huge surplus of butter, since the govern- 

ment buys butter to keep the price up. 

What happens to the surplus butter? Is it 

distributed to the needy? No, the govern- 

ment has toyed with the idea of selling it to 

Communist lands at prices lower than a 

needy American housewife can buy it. 

A Penetrating Look at Motives 

How curious are the motives of many 

people who make charity donations! Like 

the professional fund-raisers, many givers 

are interested in charity primarily to help 

themselves. Though the professional fund- 

raiser is impelled by his commission or 

salary, those who donate are often com- 

pelled to by the fear of stigma. They do- 

nate just to please other men, such as giv- 

ing to charity 

to keep in the 

good graces of 

one's employ- 

er. Others give 

to charity be- 

cause they are 

obsessed by the 

policy of not giving the government, one 

cent more income tax than they have to. 

What stimulates many people into giving 

is the desire for prestige. How we11 it looks 

to have one's name in the newspaper or on 

certain subscription lists or on a church 

bulletin board! But Jesus declared : 

AUGUST 22, 1955 

Charity has become a blg business. How is 

one to respond to the endless and increus- 

ing appeuls for domrtions, especbHy if he 

wishes to be Christlike? Those who know 

he Bible's view on giving can meet 

the situation with contldeace. 

"Take good care not to practice your 

righteousness in front of men in order tb 

be observed by them; othenvise you will 

have no reward with your Father who is 

in the heavens. Hence when you start mak- 

ing gifts of mercy, do not blow a trwnpet 

ahead of you, just as the hypocrites do in 

the synagogues and in the streets, that 

they may be glorified by men. Truly 1 say 

to you, They are having their reward in 

fulI. But you, when making gifts of mercy, 

do not let your left hand know what your 

right is doing, that your gifts of mercy 

may be in secret; then your Father who 

is looking on in secret will repay you." 

-Matthew 6: 1-4, New World Trans. 

How clear it is that much of thecharity 

practiced today is hypocritical! The class- 

ical meaning of the Greek word from which 

"hypocrite" is derived means "actor in a 

play," hence one who personates charac- 

teristics that do not belong to him. 

Almsgiving Not Enough 

But even when people give to the p r 

out of sincerity, that is not enough to win 

God's favor. It is true that the King James 

Version says: "Now abideth faith, hope, 

charity, these three; but the greatest of 

these is charity." But this "charity" the 

Bible speaks of 

does not mean 

almsgiving. 

Row so? Be- 

cause the Greek 

word agape, 

ambiguously 

translated 

"charity," does not mean almsgiving. One 

can detect that himself by reading 1 Co- 

rinthians 13: 3 in the King J am Veraon: 

"Though I bestow aI1 my goods to feed 

the poor, and though I give my body to be 

burned, and have not charity, it profiteth 

me nothing." So the chdty that pleases 

5

God means much more than merely ~har- 

in& material things with the poor. Mod- 

ern Bible translations enlighten us as to 

what Christ's apostle originally meant, 

for they translate the Greek word agape 

by the word "love," What a difference 

that makes! For the word "charity" points 

primarily to the pocketbook, but the word 

"love" points prharily to the heart! So 

an accurate, clear translation of 1 Coripthi- 

ans 13:13 (Nw World Tram.) reads: 

"Now, however, there remain faith, hope, 

love, these three, but the greatest of these 

is love." 

So the charity that wins God's favor is 

love, love that streams forth from one's 

heart. Jesus defined just what this love 

means when he issued the two great corn- 

mandments of life: " 'You must love Jeho- 

veh your God with your whole heart and 

with your whole mul and with your whole 

mind.' This is the greatest and first corn- 

mdrnent. The second, like it, is this : 'You 

must love your neighbor as yourself.' On 

these two commandments the whole Law 

hags, and the Prophets."-Matthew 

22 : 31-40, New World Tmm. 

Giving material. things may show love 

for God and love for one's neighbor, bat it 

is not enough. This is shown by the case of 

the rich young ruler who wanted to know 

how to gain everlasting life. Jesus told 

hh: "If you want to be complete, go sell 

your belonghgs and give to the poor and 

you will have treasure in heaven, and come 

be my follower." (Matthew 19:21, New 

Wm7d Tram.) The rich man could have 

given to the poor but that itself was not 

enough to bring the reward of everlasting 

life. Jesus said: "Come be my follower." 

That meant to engage in the same work 

that Jesus was doing, the preaching of the 

good news of the Kingdom. So being Jesus' 

follower means giving spiritual blessings 

to others. 

Further showing that love for Jehovah 

and love for one's neighbor means more 

than giving material goods are the words 

of Christ's apostle at Hebrews 13: 15, 16 

(New WwM Tmne.) : "Let us always offer 

to God a sacrifice of praise, that is, the 

fruit of lips which make public declaration 

to his name. Moreover, do not forget the 

doing of good and the sharing of things 

with others, for with such sacrifices God 

is well pleased." Paul's words, "Let us al- 

ways offer to God a sacrifice of praise," 

show that giving spiritual blessings is of 

paramount importance. 

Why does God count the dispensing of 

spiritual blessings, the knowledge of his 

purposes, as of the greatest importance? 

Becawe it is not through almsgiving that 

the unjust, unrighteous conditions on this 

earth will be permanently corrected. Rath- 

er, it is through the bringing in of a new 

world, a completely new system of things! 

Thus the apostIe Peter declares at 2 Peter 

3:13 (New WorM Tram.) that the hope of 

faithful Christians is God's promise to 

bring in a "new heavens and a new e h" 

in which "righteousnm is to dwell." The 

news of God's new world and how it will 

come in during this generation after the 

war of Armageddon is the most urgent 

message in all the world. 

Spiritud Famine Makes Memage Urgent 

A famine of literal bread may lead to 

death, but a famine for spiritual food may 

lead to everlasting destruction. That is an- 

other reason why Jesus stressed the spirit- 

ual above the matefiaI. Indeed, the Son of 

God did not occupy his time miraculously 

making gold and siIver coins so he could 

pass them out to beggars. On the contrary, 

he directed and expended all his efforts 

toward dispensing the life-jjfving message 

of the Kingdom. When Jesus sent a report 

to the inquiring John the Baptist, J m 

did not say that he had set up soup lines 

for the poor. No, but he said: "The poor

ly "Awok~l" rerr.wnd.nt In Moxka 

ITIZExS Sent to Jail Because of Reli- 

"C gious Principles." "Lawyers Object to 

Attttudt: 01 .Mayor." These wex the front-page 

blmk-letter hearllines on Ucccmbcr 1, 1954, in 

Ih Voz ds la Pruntm ~i Matamoros. Under 

them was a four-column article reporting the 

jalu of four of Jehovah's witncssea of Ria 

Rlco, kause, on religious g ruunds, the1 r childxn 

had lwiused to salute the ilag in school. 

This set off a hot pro and con debate between 

the very ljberal La VDZ ok lc Frontem on one 

side and El Braro and El Picudo, both very 

Catholic, on the other. 

The mlutlng of the flag, the newspaper 

report showed, is ~garded by the witnesses as 

an act of rwemnmb or worsllip, and all of such 

fa due onIy to Jehovnh, thougn due respect tor 

such acts on the part of others and lor tne 

&ag itself and for that for which it stands Is 

shown by Jehovah's witnesses. Freedom ci 

worship is wrltten Inro the C3n~tHution of 

Xeldcq and the mayor showM a very dirterent 

attitude in th.s case from that toward other 

acts of public worship that the paper sald rccmtly 

had been carried on illegaliy in the clty. 

This frank defense of Jehovah's wdt~esses' 

position offended Catholic quar:ers that ap. 

prove the veneration of all kinds of images. 

emblem, nationaI heroes, hstit~tlons, etc. So 

Ln an effort to defend the Catholjc position a 

pd1?8t who used the pen name "Argos" wrot~ 

a long edito-.a1 on the worshi~ of tke flag, 

trying to show that Uie word ctllro has mny 

diPTcrent rncanings and that it would be no 

onense to the Cut holic conscience to salute the 

flag and render worsttip 90 the many salnts, 

e:c. This article dirertly attacked the stand 

that had been taken by the other paper. E! 

Pkwb also tried itr explain away the responsibility 

of JehovaWs witnessm to thelr God. 

The3 tF.e pawr s~tid: "Tke Catholics, because 

of the teachings of the Church, have always 

been proud of being bruc patriots." 

N o days later La Voz ck In Frontma made 

a pointed reply. 13 a very fair but strong arti. 

clc it showtd that 3n some mcasio~s Catholics 

had defended the coimtry, hut on of her occaslons 

had kherraycd it, and that not all Cathe 

!its are patriots and not a!i patriots are Catholics. 

It cited chapter and verse to prr~ve Chis, 

saying: "It is also true that those that burned 

the fwt and later murdered CuauhtPmoc were 

Cathojlcs, so were the clergy that excommunlcrted 

the leaders of our iridependence, so 

were those thal went to E>~rclp to bring 

MadmilIan atd the French n rmy, so were the 

Polkos, a blnrk flfth column in the American 

inkmentian and lastly, so were ihofie who 

applauder1 the assassinntion 31 Madem by 

Iluerta and paid the 'guardha bhncas' L White 

Guards1 that mgrrlered the farmers and laborers 

who a few years ago fought for a aorp 

Jmt sdal system." Thus, bejng a Catholic 

does not In 1tse:f mean *at crrle is a loyal 

citizen, or that he Is disloyal a fact that 

coapletel y reiuted the priest's claim. 

These newsp;ipeIn rornrnents owned the way 

for Jehovah's dtnesses to give a very good 

witness to tne newspaper editors and reparwrs 

who bad kwme Ictertstd In the stand they 

had taken. 

What happened tn :he byothers who were 

falsely arreotcrl? A lawyer who had defended 

Jehovah's witnesses on oth~r occasion^ came 

to repxsent t.km here, and he entered tte 

courtroom just as tne judge was angrily reprimanding 

these witnesses. Havjn~ obtrlind a 

decree of IIterly f~om superior authorftler;, te 

1n:errupted the judge to tell the Mtnehses 

that they were fm. They could go home and 

send their children to school and tell the 

whwl officiak that evewhing had been 

straightened out, and their prod that I: had 

beer1 was that they were at libcrry and the 

children were pwsmt. The school authorities 

shouid edurXatrt the chilrlreri. 1cttir.g those who 

desired ttr salute the Rag do so, but they had 

no authoricy to fry to forc~ others to do I: 

in violation cf consdence. 

Everywhew the :onversation cc3tered 

amund the stand taken by Jehovah's wit. 

nessm. This attarxk cn :heir right to freedom 

of womhip only served lo quicken the separat- 

!ng work that Jehovah has purwsed lor this 

day-4ividina the people into two classes: 

:hose who favor IIls work and his servants, 

and :hose who oppose, them. Eve11 tne acts of 

op~msers Yellre lo bring that work to a cornple. 

tlon, hastening rhe day when will come into 

complete exhtencc a rightmus new world cntirely 

dedicat~d to the worship, veneration. 

love and respect oi the only tmc God and 

~niversal Sovereign, Jehovah.

SERIOUS 

w HAT is the hhercnt 

IN 

. . danger - inreligious . . discrimination'l 

The d.mgcr iy #at while it gers, endorsing their passports as permamay 

be the other man's religion that is nent residents, and bmed his attention to 

ascriminated against today, barriers that the crew. Each was given a written order 

warntee your own freedom are weaken- siwed by the acting governor, Maurice 

fng, and your religion may be discriminat- Dorman, saying they were "undesirable 

ed against tomomw. Certainly you would visitors" and therefore were prohibited 

not want that to happen, So Kqe matter of from ianding. They were ordered by the 

religious lihrty is cf grmt importance to irr-mimation officer to leave the colony not 

yo3. 

later than October 5, 194, on the same 

Yet the basic rights of freedom of speech vesel by which they had arrived. In other 

and reIigion arc threatened throughout WO*, the v-1 was ordered from its 

great areas of the world today. Tbe Corn- home port! 

munists' attack on religious limy Is well 

known. But it is &ocking to learn that re- Why the Ban? 

ligious discrimination is being practiced, The only explanation given for such an 

not just in communistic and totdihrian act was reference to a portion of the imlands, 

but even in parts of the fhom- migration ordinace that says that "any 

loving British err,pire. "Impossible!" you pson who from information or advice 

say? Well, take a careful look at recent which in the ophicn of the Governor in 

events in the tiny British West Indian Ccwcil is reliable information or advice 

island of Trinidad. is deemcd by the Governor Council to 

It was on September 28, 1954, thht the be an undesirable inhabitant of or visitor 

Motor Vessel Le UMd Nnir (also known to the Colony" is prohibitd as an immias 

the "Faith") arrived in its home port grant. Na exp1anatiion was g\ven and ap of Port-of-Spain, Trinidad, where it had peal is not possible. 

been registered with the Registrar of Ship Two of the banned rrdssionaries are 

ping, Trinidad md Tobago, since Novem- Ebglishmen, a thM is from Canada and 

ber 9, 1953. Aboard 

were the crew of 

four, 3lus five passengem 

who were 

residcnt Watch Tower 

mlssiocaries. 

The immigration 

oficer who boardcd 

the boat quickly dispatch& 

the passen-

the fourth is from the United States. This the public pms tells of the atrival of this 

is the sixth year that they have been do- or that missionary to carry on some reliing 

missionary work from the ship h the gious activity for a period of time, as, fm 

Caribbean islands, fmm the &hamas to example, this sample from the Trinidad 

the Grenadines inclusive. They have con- ~~~ of October 15, 1954 : "Nazarene 

cenErated especially on the smaller, hard- Missionary to Speak on India Tonight" 

to-get-at islands and have distributed hun- Jehovah's witnesses have vigornufly prodreds 

of Bibles and Bible helps among the tested this discrimination against them. A 

reddata of those islands, They have liter- leaflet, approximately eight by eleven 

ally walked all over these islands making inches in size and prints on both sides, 

house-tehouse visitations on the inhabit- was prepared and distributed, pmenting 

&, no matter how humble their dwell- the facts of this situation to the people. It 

ing place, besides conducting public Bible strongly protested: "Jehovah's witnesses 

lectures and classes of instrmction In the deplore this unjust action that has been 

Bible, and serving on the platform of as- committed and they strongly prow this 

semblies of Jehovah's witnesses in many disrriminatory action by Government. We 

places; 

protest the stigma that is bound to follow 

That theh visits are greatly ~pp~d8ted such action and the jmproper speculation 

by the people is evidenced by the well- that is the result of it." 

supported meetings they conduct. On none 

of the forty-ddd different islands they have uDetrhemtd to Public Order"? 

visited in the past six years has any opposi- A member of the Legislative Council, 

tion been experienced from the govern- the Hon. S. C. Maharaj, required a written 

ment officials, but the government repre- reply from the acting colonial secretary to 

sentatives have always extended a cordial questions about the reasons for the prohiwelcome 

to these miseionaries h recogni- bition against these missionaries. The antion 

of the good work they have been do- swer was: "The Government decided last 

among the people. 

year that no further representatives of the 

Since no public charge of any improper Sodety should be permitted to enter the 

action has been made against the crew Colony, since experience bas shown that its 

members of this missionary boat, what can teachings can be detrimental to public orwe 

assume is the cause of their being der and security." 

banned fm TrfnidaQ? There is no other How could this possibly be the case? A 

conclusion but that the government is large native group has worked with these 

practicing flagrant religious discrkina- Watch Tower missionaries until now there 

tion. Certainly this does not conform to the are forty-two congregations on the islands 

Briti~h principle of freedom. 

of Trinidad a d Tobago. Their lives and 

activities are strictly peaceable and order- 

By banning the Watch Tower mission- ly; they are not to be found in the courts 

aries, the government seeks to pass an charged with some of the ever-mounting 

which religions it wants the people to fol- crimes of violen&, theft, etc 21 no sense 

low and to prevent the public from exam- of the word could they be considered dmfig 

religious teaching that it may not at in&. 

the moment like. That not all are treated It is certainly inconsistent to insinuate 

equally is shown by the frequent arrival by prohibition that the four missionarias 

of missionaries of other faiths. Regularly of h C W Nodr are engaged in mme

kind of underhanded activity likeIy to st& 

up discontent among different classes of 

people in Trinidad. They are engaged in 

the same kind of work that Jehovah's wit: 

nesses have been doing in Trinidad and 

Tobago and all the other Caribbean islands 

since 1913. Since thew peaceful Christians 

have caused no trouble, it can only be as- 

sumed that prejudice and discrimination 

are the basis for this action. 

Whether it realizes it or not, by imposing 

such a ban on these Christians the govern- 

ment is imitating the action taken against 

Jehovah's witnesses by the Communists, 

because Jehovah's wihesses' Christian ac- 

tivity is banned in the entire Communist 

bloc of nations. Their officials, along with 

thousands of their Christian brothers, are 

serving long prison terms in such places as 

Czechodovakfa, Poland, Eastern Zone of 

Germany, and the like, and they are re- 

ceiving from the Communists exactly the 

same ill treatment that was meted out to 

them by the Nazis and Fascists during the 

ye= 1933-1945, 

Trinidad has closed Its doors to four 

Christian men, three of whom are British 

subjects, who have done nothing wrong but 

have devoted their time to Christian educa- 

tional activity on behalf of God's kingdom 

by Christ. But even if public order were 

disturbed (which it has not been), then it 

is not the Christian missionaries who 

would be at fault. They preach the good 

news of God's Word in a peaceful way. 

Those who wish to listen to their message 

can do so, Those who do not want to listen 

do not have to do so. Any tumult is caused 

by those who do not wish to listen and who 

stir up disorder just to keep others from 

listenhg. 

It was because of "public order" that 

Pilate let Jesus be killed, washing his 

hands of the shameful affair. He consid- 

ered "order" to be more important than 

principle. But a far better example was 

set by the town clerk or city weorder at 

mhmu who respected justice. He told the 

people who were shouting against Paul 

that they were the ones causing disorder, 

and that if they had a case against Paul 

it should be handled properly and legally 

in open court or at a lawful assembly, 

(Matthew 27:24; Acts 19 : 23-41) The point 

of aU this? I t is that even if disorder did 

occur, the proper course would not be to 

expel the men who are in the right but to 

restrain the disorderly, riotous elements 

who me in the wrong. 

But, since even this situation has not 

arisen in Trinidad, the banning of these 

missionaries, with the impression being 

left in the people's mind that there must 

be something wrong with Jehovah's wit- 

nesses, is an open and flagrant case of re- 

ligious discrimination. And it should be re- 

membered by all that diswimination is a 

serious malady. As a small germ can cause 

the death of a formerIy vigorous man, so 

a tiny germ of legal intoIerance, if allowed 

to grow, can Infect a whole nation or an 

entire world. If it is someone else's religion 

whose rights are being reskicted today, 

who is to say it will not be your own reli- 

gion tomorrow? 

What will the outcome be? No one 

bows, but Jehovah's witnesses are con- 

tinuing & press for their God-given right 

of free worship. The vast majority of peo- 

ple are in sympathy with such freedoms, 

for they realize that these freedoms must 

be maintained for all religions if we are to 

be sure that they will be maintained for 

any religion. It is hoped that the people 

of Trinidad will let their wishes on this 

matter be known, and that the new gover- 

nor, who was to have assumed ofice after 

this writing, will prove himself to be a tme 

lover of fredom and justice for all. If, as 

it is hoped, he makes a quick end to such 

discrimination, Awake! readers may look 

forward to being advised of that fact.

HEN the United States icebreaker Atka 

visited the Antarctic regions it was met 

by colonies of inquisitive penguins. "Of 

all living things," wrote the ship's correspondent. 

'"they are ~erhaus the most patent victims 

of &rio$ty. he^ wiu~d hurry &r to bok at 

the ship, then run clumsily along the ice trying 

to keep up. Others ahead lined up to stare." 

And, of course, the Atka crew stared right 

back. It was a feast of mutually satisfying curiosity; 

for man the royal banquet came when 

the emperor penguins put in their appearance. 

The emperor is truly a magnibcent creature. 

Standing three and a hali feet tall, the 

emperor is the tallest of penguins. They weigh 

up to ninety pounds. Colored bIack and white in 

the usud tuxedo pattern of penguins, emperors 

have gold patches on the sides of their heads. 

At a distance they can easily be mistaken for 

men. 

3 One day while the Atka was scanning the 

coast line, where no man is known to have set 

foot, the ship sighted through the mist the form 

of "explorers." Quickly the Atka changed its 

course. Toward the explorers churned the icebreaker. 

Explorers they were all right-seven 

oi the most inquisitive emperor penguhs man 

has ever seen! 

At times the explorations of penguins were 

hterrupted by the icebreaker as it crashed its 

way through ice floes on which Adblie penguins 

were lined. Writes the ship's correspondent: 

'The Atka split a floe bisecting one such line of 

black and white kibitzers. They peered in be 

wilderment at the wfdening gap between brother 

and sister, man and wife. 

Finally those of the rninodty 

fell on their bellies and, using 

their webbed feet like outboard 

motors, tobogganed 

across the slush to the other 

group. When last seen they 

were facing each other in Iittle 

,groups nodding their 

heads as though exchanging 

expressions of indignation." 

Ip: But climbing on ice floes 

is no hardship for penguins. Describing their 

method of climbing onto an ice floe several feet 

above water, the correspondent aboard the 

Atka wrote: "They dive deep and line up in 

what aviators call echelon formation. Swim- 

ming at full speed, they shoot out of the water 

vertically, alongside the floe, so that each one 

lands on the ice a moment after the other and 

a few Inches fafiher along the floe. The startled 

shipboard viewer sees a ba,rren ice floe at one 

moment and then-nip, flip, flip, Alp, flipthere 

are flve penguins standing in a row." 

'p: Once when the Atka pushed her bow onto 

low ice, the ship called on her most agile sailors 

to capture some penguins. On tiptoe the sailors 

stalked the birds, which would walk away look. 

ing back over their shoulders. Then they would 

break out in a waddling run. Lf they really 

wanted to get away, they began tobogganing. 

When penguins toboggan across the ice, they 

flop on their belly and slide aIong, pushing with 

their webb feet and steering with their flipper- 

like wings. A tobogganing penguin travels 

about twice as fast as a man can run on ice. 

$. When the journey was over and'the Atka 

steamed into Buenos Aims, all except, eleven 

aboard were happy to see the sun-baked streets. 

Those exceptions were the captive penguins, 

seven emperors and four AdbIies, which drooped 

in the heat of the late-summer sun. The birds 

were ru6hed by plane to the United States. 

'p: The ship's correspondent wrote that the pen. 

guhs "are perhaps the most patent victims of 

curiodty." To satisfy their own they let man 

get too close and were capturd. To satisfy 

man's they were brought to America and caged, 

and as a result eight of them, at this writing, 

are dead. One AdClie still lives in the Washing- 

ton, D.C., zoo; two emperors survive in the 

Bronx zoo in New York dty. 

AWAKE!

triumphantly watched his several hundred 

young Bolognans wearing their ml masks, 

the cardinal sat done in his palace. Ler- 

cam did not capitulate, however, and had 

his carnival an another day with several 

thousand in attendance. 

Religious pageants also have been used 

to increase public interest, and the spectac- 

ular finale of the consecration ceremony 

of the Basilica di San Petronio last fall con- 

sisted of a briijiant fireworks show. To we 

sound of. deafening detonations the facade 

of the church was transformed into a wall 

of fire, coIor and flaming crosses. When 

the smoke had cleared away, an immense 

picture of the city's patron saint, San 

Petronio, appeared, the many thousan& 

asembled in Pi- Maggiore acclaiming 

entRusiasticaU y. 

'Tather" Evaristo da Carniana of near- 

by Srtssuolo has gone even farther in find- 

ing okiginal pethods of fighting commu- 

nism. Regularly he engages in bowling and 

card games with Cammunists, not for the 

sake of filling the church treasury as reli- 

gions elsewhere sometimes do, but wjth a 

Werent object. At a workers' recreation 

hall he posted this sign: "Game of Bowling 

& of Cards. .Who Loses the Game Must 

Listen to Three Masses. P.S. If the loser 

belongs to the P.C. [Communist party] he 

has to hear them on his lmees." 

Just as Catholicism, on becoming the 

state religion of ancient Rome, f&y in- 

corporated various pagan festivals into its 

traditions, giving them a "Christian" cloak, 

so the Italian Comrnynists saw the influ- 

ence such holidays and festivals have upon 

the pmple, and now they tW organa 

them throughout the towns and dties, 

usually dedicating them to the major Com- 

munist newspaper, PUfiii2 The success Of 

these festivals is undeniable,. whether from 

the propagandistic or financial viewpoint. 

An Italian magazine comments as fol- 

lows: "The mgle with the Catholic 

Church for the conquest of the souls 

through the senses and imagination, which 

is the substance of every popular feast, 

has become fiercer in the last few years, 

both parties improving their weapons. The 

Communists have adopted all the tradi- 

tional characteristics of the country feast, 

with a few hteliigent transpositions. For 

example, they expose instead of the picture 

of the patron saint, those of Lenin and 

Toglialti; instead of the sermon there is 

the speech of an important politician. The 

rest is the same: dance bands or records, 

broadcast by loud-speakers to make up all 

the noise that the people think necessary 

to having a good time, then fancy illumina- 

tions, peanuts, soft drinks and above all 

money collection." 

So the fight continues. The "revolution- 

ary" methods of Cardinal Lercaro may 

secure a few more votes for the Christian 

Democratic party. But it is doubtful wheth- 

er they will produce real Christians. To 

accomplish this, not religious traditions, 

festivds and areworks, but rather a sound 

understanding of the book of Christianity, 

the Bible, is needed. Urlfortunately, espe- 

cially among the working class of people 

who are particularly exposed to Commu- 

nist propaganda, the Bible is practically 

an unknown book. 

It is interesting, however, that when 

Jehovah's wihesses started their Bible 

educationd work recentIy in 'Red" Bo- 

logna, they found quite a few Communists 

who were anxious to get to know more 

about the truths the Bible contains, and the 

hope it outlines. Yes, even in Bologna, this 

.hot spot in the present cold war, Bible truth 

is freehg people from the fallacy of failing 

political schemes like communism, and 

from false religious traditions as well. As 

Jm;.3 promised, it is the tmtk of his worb 

with their sure hope of life that really 

makes men free.-John 8: 32.

hsustlble amount of patience. It should be ahead that there is danger of jmhg hh 

said for the honey gufde, in this regard, hmm Partner. U his follower seem a bit 

that he does his be& 

hesitant, because the going is raugh, thh 

wig a sharp-eyed dweller of the forests, ~ewvering bird is dwa~s ready to Ay 

the honey guide h@ mrvelous opportu- back UP nagging internst. 

nities to dkover dJd bees' nests. Even what happens, though, if the man quits 

tJw most dewrly mneeeled ones do not the m@r&i~ and leaves the honer mde 

escape his penetrating eye. After finding a in the this taxes the 

nest, the honey guide needs to do 1s bird's patience the limit. Yet if this scout 

extraordinary has knowledge of another 

a man who js to 

the bees out and open up the hive. So, 

push 

jothive 

somewhere else in the jungle, he may 

ting down the lacation of the nest somefly 

back to the man and offer to point out 

where in hh mjnd the honey aide ffih this other nest. ,So the honey guide is not 

08 in his quest for a human partner, indlexibIe but wiU change his pIans to please 

man. Yet if the bird has no knowledge of 

Attructirrg mud Wimg the Partner other hives, the partnership is terminated 

Once a man is sighted #is honey-minded and the bird remains behind. 

bird flutters from branch to branch in the 

ndghboring trw and sets up a chattering The End of the Journey 

mfse, much like an annoyed squirrel. Not the aide when man 

that this feathered pioneer is displeased- follows him to the end of the journey. Now 

far Erom it-he is just 'exuberant in his 

the exultant bird flies low over the site of 

~tlcipation of a toothsome lunch, and this 

the hidden hive and the human partner 

is Ms way of calling man's attention to his takes over, while the honey guide, with 

rather undistinguishd self. Should the his work finished, takes a ringside seat 

gmr-by be unimpresd, the honey guide in a nearby tree, waiting with dripping 

tongue 

waxes bolder and alights on the branches 

the moment for the division of the 

of a tree within a few feet of the traveler's 

liquid loot. 

head md exdab in a tone of voice that After his Q ~ Y has finished the job of 

could well give wmpetition to a blue jay. breaking thro~h the tr@? arld ehctiw 

The honey guide persists in his chatter un- the hidden hasure* the ho.ne~ guide is 

ti] he makm some man see his pint of eager for his payment in making the enterdew. 

prise a su-s. So the Africans place deer- 

When a person gives some indication that ings of honey for their hard-working smut. 

he is duing to enter a pmership, IbS man departs, the bird, now in 

such as the Africans do by responding with a pinnacle of gastronomic ecstasy, feasts 

a low musical whistle, the bird eagerly be On d W of honey a d the cuisine of his 

$ins his bf the barffain, Flying now in heart's delight, toothsome young bees. 

ti certain dimon, the honey guide hop Probably You wonder what has hapwed 

Prom one tree tc) another, chattering ex- to the bees. They are stiU buzzing around, 

citedly as he progresses, The constant chat- furi0~1~ resentful. But the honey guide is 

ter serves as encouragement to his human not at all perturbed or fmpwssd by the 

parher who, h the jungles of AfrZca, pmbc fury of the sting-amyhg bmhg bombabIy 

needs it. Though his tongue by now ers. For the honey guide is protected by a 

lpay be dripping, the honw guide shows rebuilt-in sting-pmof vest : an unusud~ 

markable patience: he never Aies so far thick, tough skfn. 

18 AWAKE1

Not always, though, does the honey 

guide enjoy a banquet after his day's work. 

A few tribes of Africans will not only take 

all the honey, but upill deliberately carry 

oil the tender young bea and bury them. 

This is a gmtronomic crime! Just what the 

honey guide thinks of ingrates like this 

we can only imagine. As is to be expect&. 

the Africans cheat the b M because of a 

superstitibn: they believe that if a bird is 

allowed to eat his fH1 he will r,ever again 

act as a guide to more honey. Still we need 

not feel sad for hoodwinked honey guides, 

became the wrong done them is mom than 

comppensatd for by other triks that have 

mother superstition: they believe that 

unless thc bird is well rewarded he will 

exact vengeance next time by leading his 

followers, not to a beehive, but to a large 

snake! This causes these Africans to give 

the honey ade treatment that is more 

than gmerous. 

It should not be concluded that t3e inlti- 

Q ,Some judges indst :hat Ule state ha8 the 

right to protect a chlld frum Its parents when 

those parents fall to give the child what or- 

thodox medical practice considers propr med- 

ical care. True, but when the Issue oi religious 

mcrupler is involved and the medical care 

rtlpulatd is a calculated risk, just to what 

extent Is tk.e state fustlfid in forcing the ogin- 

Ion of certain doctors on childrm? 

a Pertinent to this question are two news- 

paper clippings that were received by dwuknf 

rnagazlne- not long ago. The first was taken 

frorr. the front page of the Fresno, California, 

Bee, December 31, 1954, and hi Iarge lette3 

tdd, "Judge Order8 Transfusion fm Tot aa 

Pnrenta Object." It went on to report how the 

doctors of a curtain hospital had recommend- 

ed blood transfusions for a monthald baby 

by and how a Judge had slgned an order per- 

mirang them to give the transfcfions over tke 

objection of the parents. "One of the attendicg 

phyalc~ann, who asked not to be identified 

ative for forming this singular pa-p 

always res& with the bird. The Afriam 

somedm~ m h for the bird ekhg hb 

afd just a9 eagerly as the bird dAsh 

theirs. To ass!& them in findkg a honey 

guide, some Africans have cantrived spe 

cia1 whistles or bird callers made from 

gourds. If a honey guide is in the neighbarhood, 

these attract his attenyoc. This testifles, 

ineldentally, lo the strong faith the 

Africans have in the honey guide's ability 

to search out hjvs, remember the exact 

location and lead a man to it unerringly. 

At one the this unique parhership between 

man and bird prevailed over the 

greater part of all Africa. It was, Car Instance, 

an essential activity of the Kikuyu. 

Zut now times aE changing. Money ia induced, 

and white man's ways prevail. 

Now many Africans buy their sweeb Instead 

of smmhg them from nature. But 

wherever the partnership still exists, it 16 

truly a marvel to behold. 

[why?], said Jonathan has had two operabons 

fcr a congenital intestlnnl obstruction." It warr 

claimed that death wou:d k almost certaln 

without the blood trgnsfusion, althougll it was 

also admitted that "we cannot be certain the 

child will live with the transfusion!' 

Q Some %en days later, the her Angela, Cali- 

fornia, Mirror, Jan-mry 10, 1x5, carried the 

fcllowlng item: "Boy Gets Blood Despite Dad's 

Plea, DM Anyway. Fresno, Jan. la -Donald 

Uorey, father of month-old boy who died in 

Valley Children's Hospital here. sajd tday he 

has 'no 111 feelings' toward doctors who gave 

the child btood transfusions over hie obfec- 

tlom." 

Q Kot only fs it obvious that the blood trans- 

fusion did not heIp, but there Is no dcctor who 

could dogmaucally say whether the blcod 

transfusion was a contributing factor to the 

infant's death or not. 'mis beIng so, it makes 

such conspiracy between or~anlzed medicine 

and the courts all tte more rcprehenaibIe.

URING recent years two totally different 

false versions of the "Book of 

Jasher" have been circulating. While the 

Bible, at Joshua 10:13,and 2 Samuel l:M, 

refers to an ancient writing called in the 

Ki~g James VwM the "book of Jasher" 

(more accurately rendered in most modern 

translations as "Jashar"), the fact remains 

that both of the modern versions 

that are put out under this name were long 

ago proved to be literary forgeries. Yet, 

modern commercially-minded publishers 

have resurrected them to exploit a gullible 

public. Would you like to how the facts 

about these books?- 

First, what does the Bible indicate about 

this "book of Jashar"? The two places 

where it is mentioned deal with the experience 

of Joshua at Gibeon and the lament 

of David. Hence, it is quite reasonably 

thought that the original "book of 

Jashar" must have been a collection of 

songs, poems, anecdotes or little writings 

that were of considerable Hebrew historic 

interest and thus desired fox frequent quotation. 

However, the collection was not inspired 

though well circulated. These songs 

and poems were apparently gathered and 

ations and then became lost. No 

matttiscripts of any sort of thb awht cob 

kction &ve be& fozcnd to this day to 

prove this. 

Falrre Version Number One 

In the late summer of 1954, a certain 

hitherto-unheard-of publisher, by. the 

high-sounding name of "Bible Corporation 

of America" of Philadelphia, fostered fullpage 

advertisements in certain national 

trade journals in the United States making 

a "gold mine" appeal to selfish salesmen. 

"ATTENTION!!! CREW MANAGERS . . . DLS- 

mm MANAGERS. Learn about our Special 

Plan of How YOU can EARN a MINIMUM of 

$18,500 FAST!"^ 

Another salesmen's magazine carried a 

full-page advertisement with streaming, 

inch-high letters shouting to the ears of 

the credulous: "MISSING BIBLE FOUND!" 

We quote the following in their own style 

of capitalization: 

"THE MOST STARTLING DISCOVERY IN 

2000 YEARS. ATTENTION EYERYONE! ATTEN- 

TION ALL FAITHS. ALL THINKRRS. PART OF 

YOUR KERITAGE HAS BEEN FOUND. NOTH- 

ING, ABSOLUTEZY NOTHING, since the beginning 

of time, has ROCKED the ENTIRE 

WORLD as has the discovery of this MISSING 

BOOK of the BIBLE. [Note that it is no 

longer a "rnking Bible found," but has 

here become merely a "missing book of the 

Bible."] STOP! THINK! DO you REALIZE 

what you have just read? Just imagine, 

YES, JUST IMAGINE . . . easy now, sit back, 

- 

I Opuwtusitu, issue of September, 1954, gage n.

mtch your breath . . . and please do stop "the most startling discovery in 2000 

shaking. YES, YOU know it, and we'd like years." 

to say in all sincerity and realism 'YOU HAVE The internal evidence of Noah's book 

JUST FOUND A FORTWNE!' NEYER . . . never demonstrates what a fabulous fabrication 

has such a dream item ever been presented this thirteenth-century forgery is. First 

to salesmen, dealers, distributors, mail or- of all, it is not a collection of poems or 

der houses, etc. This is TRULY an item songs as the Bible itself indicates it should 

PACKED with sales prestige, honor and be. Rather, it is a fantastic series of narra- 

GIANT PROFITS. REMEMBER . . . this lost tives purporting to give evidence from 

BOOK OF JASHER hinges directly onto the Adam's time down to after Joshua's death, 

best seller in the world-ur HOLY BIBLE." thus trfing to be an authentic document 

The advertisement went on to make other covering some 2,570 years. This itself confalse 

claims, including calIing this a "valu- demns the writing as not reliable, not inable 

LIMITED FIRST EDITION," and saying: spired by God. Why? Because Bible writ- 

"After 2000 years the first authentic trans- ers recorded historic events only of their 

lation of the missing Book of Jasher has immediate day. Joshua wrote of events 

been released to the public. . . . It was only that occurred i~ his lifetime, the Hebrew 

at this time when the priceless Book of prophets did the same and likewise did 

Jasher was finally translated into Ehglish the apostles and Greek Scripture writers. 

and is now being released to the public, by Where material extended beyond their imthe 

Bible Corporation of Arneri~a."~ mediate lifetime, incorporations were made 

What a filthy, exaggerated, lying appeal from existing reliable records and so indito 

attach to God's sacred pure word of cated. For example, Moses compiled Gentruth! 

It is an outrage to claim this false esis from eleven eyewitness documents and 

work is part of our divine heritage and to honestly Ieft internal evidence of these 

attach such a commercial project onto the sources. ' (Genesis 2 : 4, N m World Tram., 

Bible's circulation! 

footnote a) But the forged "Book of Jasher" 

gives no such honest evidence to be con- 

The Facts 

sidered authentic in covering such a sweep 

A Spanish Jew of the thirteenth century of time. Rather, the forger just carries on 

anonymously produced in Hebrew a writ- with impossible, imaginary statements that 

ing that he misrepresented as the "Book are wholly inconsistent with the true Bible. 

of Jasher." Later this was published in To manuscript authorities the Hebrew 

Hebrew at Venice, Italy, in 1625.C Finally, manuscript itself bears abundant testiin 

1840, a stereotyped translation was mony through its period-style of Hebrew 

made inlo English and published in New characters that it. is a false writing of the 

York under the direction of M. M. N0ah.d 

middle ages. For example, Hebrew writ- 

The fact that 

ings of the early B.C. perid spell out the 

the "Printer's Preface" 

tetragrammaton ;rrnt, which is the divine 

(p. mi) of the Bible Corporation of Ameriname 

later transliterated through the 

ca's edition states that this writing in the Latin into English as "Jehovah." Hebrew 

Hebrew was available in ItaIy A.D. 1613 writings of the late B.C. and early A.D. 

gives the Iie to their claim that theirs is periods sometimes used two yods (**) 

or three yods (*'+ and '9') to refer to the 

tetragrammaton. But writings of the middle 

ages around the thirteenth and four- 

b BgeciaEty SaEeman, issue of September, lm, page 25. 

c A Dfctionaqt of tJm Bible, by J. Hastlngs, Volume ZI, 

page 551. 

d McCllntock and Strong's CyclopMk, Volume fV. 

pages 787, 788. 

AUQURT K3, 1955

h Palee for that matter, to have dis- 

mered such a manuscript, as Ilive claimed 

Alcuin had d0ne.h It was a pure invention 

on nive's part. 

Znkrnal evidences frqm the Rosicru- 

cian's publication of the '?Book of Jasher" 

further conclusiveIy demonstrate its fal- 

sity. It is written as a collection of narra- 

tives rather than a collection of poems and 

sons as the Bible indicates this work 

might be. It is filled with many incon- 

sistencies and often contradicts the sacred 

record of the Bible. 

The facts are overwhehing that these 

two false versions of the so-called '?Book 

of Jasher" are forgeries, fradulent and 

whofly impossible. They do not contain the 

thinking of the living God. Rather, they 

contain false teachings and clangemus 

thoughts that make void the living Word 

of Jehovah. They contain the mystical 

teachings and thinking of false worship, 

and therefore of Satan and his demons. 

The true Christian will refuse to be ex- 

ploited by these false works. The Rosicru- 

cians advertise their book as containing 

"the inspired words of suppressed mysti- 

cism reveaIed," but do not tell the public 

that these words must be inspired by God's 

archenemy, the Devil. Jehovah's wiimesses 

will follow the inspired counsel of the apos- 

tle Paul by utterly rejecting any so-called 

spiritual morseI that is found on the table 

of Satan and his demons, for,: "You can- 

not be partaking of 'the tabIe of Jehovah' 

and the table of demons."-1 Corinthians 

10:21, Nm Warld Tram. 

How wonderfully made is the human body! ** to think of the human body as an engine hi: 

Almost yearly man learns something as- takes in food, air, and watefmainly as fuel to 

toundingly new about himself. One of the . keep running on. Only a small part was 

newest revelations is that each twelve month# thought to go for replacement of engine wear. 

the human body replaces almost all the old . , hvestigatlons with isotopes have demonstratatoms 

with new ones. This was discovered by e ed that the body instead is much more like a 

the use of radioactive isotopes in physiological , Very fluid milltary regiment which may retain 

investigations. What is that? Just thb: Scien- . its size, form, and composition even though 

tisb have found that almost all elementn . , the individuals in it are continually changing, 

have atoms of dlflerent weights. An element jolnfng up, being transferred from post to 

having atoms 01 varying weights is saId to . post, promoted or demoted, acting as resemes, 

have isotopes. Now radioactive isotopes can . and finally departing after varying lengths of 

be prepared from almost any element. Intro- , service. 

dud Into a substance the radioactive isotopes . 2 "Tricer st~dies show fiat the atomic turnwfll 

follow the nonradioactive atoms nf their , - over In our bodies is quite rapid and quite mmparticular 

element. The radioactive isotope is . rn plete. In a week or two half the sodium atoms 

plainly marked and "tagged"; its Presence and . will be replaced by other sodium atoms. mte 

course can be detected and traced by hstru- . * case is similar for hydrogen and phosphorus. 

menQ, Thus thew "tagged atoms" can be . , Even halt of the carbon atoms will be reued 

as tracers or "spies" to reveal what hap. . placed in a month or two. And so the story 

pens to the elements in the food we eat. . goes for nearly ail the elements. . . . In a 

Reporting to the Smithsonian Institution . year approximately 98 per cent of the atoms 

on the latest tests, Dr. Paul C. Aebersold, dC . , in us now will be replaced by other atoms that 

rector of the Isotopes Division of the Atomfc . we take in in our air, food, and drink." 

Eqrgy Commission, says: "Medical men used . 4- Dfgsst, December, 1954.

lamentation, and Mtter weeping, Rachel. 

weeping for her children; she m eth to 

be comforted for her children, because 

they are not [they are dead]. Thus saith 

Jehovah: Refrain thy voice from weeping, 

and thine eyes from tears; for thy work 

shall be rewarded, saith Jehovah; and they 

shall come again from the land of the ens 

my [death]. And there is hope for thy lat- 

ter end, saith Jehovah; and thy children 

shaLl come again to thair own border Ithis 

earth where they died] ." In other wards, 

God promised Rachel that her children 

would be brought back to life again right 

here on the earth in the resumdon, and 

that Rachel would have the opportunity 

to live with them.--Jeremiah 31 : 15-17, 

Am. Stan. Ver.; Matthew 2:16-18; 1 Co- 

rinthians 15:26. 

Nowhere do the Scriptures teach that 

newborn babes go to heaven at death or 

that unbaptized babes go to hell. Such re- 

ligious teaching is absoIutely without basis 

or fact. When Jesus raised Lazarus, who 

had been dead four days, from the dead, 

Lazarus dM not say he had been in heaven 

during those four days. Jew said very 

plainly to his dhciples: "Lazarus has died." 

When hzarus came to life again, he came 

to life dght here upon the earth, In the 

sme way will the millions of babies that 

have died and gone ta the grave be resur- 

rected and be given a chance to live forever 

dght here upon the earth, Tke earth, not 

heaven, is the home of man. "For thus 

saith Jehovah that created the heavens, the 

God that formed the earth and made it, 

that established it and created it not a 

waste, that formed it to be inhabited: I am 

Jehovah; and there is. none else." These 

little ones that will be brought back will 

take part in inhabiting the eartR.4ohn 

11:14, New World Trans.; Isaiah 45:18, 

Am. Btan. Ver. 

Does anyone go to heaven? Oh yes, the 

Bible teaches that some do. And it tells us 

how many will inherit heavenly life: "And 

I saw, and look! the Lamb standing upon 

the mount Zion, and with him a hundred 

and forty-four thousand having his m e 

and the name of hi13 Father written on thek 

foreheads." "And no one was able to master 

that song but the hundred and fortyfour 

thousand, who have been purchased 

from the earth." Only 144,000, then, and 

no more, are to be purchased from the 

earth to heavenly life. These first come to 

an accurate knowledge of W s Word of 

truth, then separate themselves from this 

world; they are tried and tested, and finally 

approved by God, even as Jesus Christ was. 

Babies have not this opportunity. Heaven 

is open to the mature follower of Christ, 

"those called and chosen and faithful." 

These, however, must be meek and teach- 

able as little children. That is why Jesus 

said: "Let the young children come to me 

and do not try to stop them. For the king- 

dom of God belongs b such kind of per- 

sons." It is of "such kind" that the King- 

dom ia made up.-Revelation 14: 1-3; 7:4-8; 

17 : 14; 2 :lo; Luke 18 : 16, New Wwld Tram. 

After Christ's resurrection and his as- 

cension into heaven, he began the selection 

of those who would make up the 144,000. 

Are these selected merely to get them into 

heaven? No; they are taken out from 

among the peoples of the nations of earth 

to be witnesses among men to the name of 

Jehovah and to his kingdom. Whjle m 

earth these must show forth Jehovah's 

prakes. Proving faithful, these will in the 

resurrection be with Christ in heaven. 

Does that mean that only 144,000 will 

gain lUe? No. That is the number only to 

inherit heavenly life. The rest of mankind 

who will live will gain Hfe right here on 

earth. Jesus spoke of having other sheep 

not of this heavenly fold. Their hope is 

to gain everlasting life on earth under 

the heavenly kingdom.-Matthew 6 : 19-21; 

John 10: 16.

critical. Is there any wonder, then, that 

Great Britain 

leas than thirteen pcr cent of the adults in 

REAT BRITAIN is rou~hly twice the Britain go to church? 

G size of New York state. But there we At this paint, let rls bring into th picfour 

times as many people in Brltafn as ture the m y of people known as Jehovah's 

there are in the state of New York, the witnesses. How do they fare ? Are they sufover-all 

density being 550 persons to the fering from the rot that is eating the insquare 

mile. Statisticiar-s report that the side out of orthodoxy? Reports show that 

ppulation has doubled in the past hundred in 1938 there were just under 5,000 wityears, 

a3d they swey the next hundred nesses in Britain. Now there are more than 

with melanchdy eyes. 

29,000 reporting as active preachem of the 

However, the British people generally gwd news. So it is clear that their message 

do not share the pessimism of those who is reaching men of god will and strikhg 

pore over the vita: statistics. They go cn a responsive chord in them, The advance of 

living and giving life in the same old way Jehovah's witnesm makes it obvious that 

wi# that comm ass-~~ante that is typ- the empty pews in the churches are more 

ical o£ the ariton. This characteristic of the fault of the clergy and not so much the 

taking thhw as they come, though, can fault of the peopIe after dl. One rkrgyeasily 

develop into a condition of apathy man, trying to explain away Jehovah's witand 

hdMerence. And, for a considerable nesscs, concluded a tfrade against them h 

proportion of the Brftfsh pmple, it certain- his parish paper ~ 4th ithis paragreph : 

ly has. For one remon or ancther the ma- "If you ask me how it is that so many 

jority are content to settle back the peopIe have heen led away by them, the 

matronly m s of the wellare state. Win- mmwr lor part of St) in that the Witnesses 

ing Rome's cry, "Bread and dmses!" fi& count on every member be in^ a propaganits 

modern counterpart in Britain's, "Tea dist for the party; they prstest strongly 

and football! " 

against the devilries of modern warfare, 

This apathy is nowhere more manifat they denounce the inequalities of and exthan 

in the field of religion. Once a citadel travagances of modern life, and theh 

of Protestantism, Britain has become it. equalitarian convictions impelled them to 

mausoleum. Here the clergy bemoan the kw Socialists even fn the early dap when 

loss of their fmer authority and Influ- few relI~Ious people were members of that 

em. But their entreaties, their threats, party. And they have an unrivalled knowIeven 

their enticements of amusements and edge of the Bible-they can always quote 

fwd seem unable to halt the driR of the chapter and verse for their opinions." Thia 

people. The doctrines of the clergy are, ta admission coming from a clerman ia 

the better cducnted, an efpmnt to intelIi- sureiy nokworthy. Flow deceitful, though, 

gence. Whereas their course of action in to infer that Jehovah's witnesses are in- 

0nance, politics and war is, to the ks du- volved In w111Im n*hm everyone know 

cated, so ohiaualy inconsistent and h m that they do not even vote!

yYhV does man guiln 

feell"SS 

Arm relafed lo 

mm'a rvfhring~ ,d 

3 ** 

ws , 

it ad *Sac 

.,\o"l ,&log 

P'O" tor 

HUMAN RAtE 

HOW can w get the 

benefit of God's provision? 

he appreciated what he had mved 

mt. But Adam and Eve did not fwe tht& 

MONG the most harmful of human &nef&or nor dM they app-te what 

A emotions is the sense of - guilt. How- he had given them, for they willfully dieever, 

the Bible show us God's own way of obeyed. God had no alternative but to enriddng 

man of his sense of guilt, and that tmce them to death. 

is by means of the ransom; and by it not Wile God had said that in the day that 

only ridding man of his sense of guilt but man ate of the forbidden fruit he would 

also giving man everlasting life, his sense die, man did not die within a UteraI day, 

of guilt and his dying condition having the but rather within one of God's symbolical 

m e sourec, namely, original sin. Yes, by days of a thousand years, Adam living 938 

means of a ransom God will bring about years. During that time Adam and Eve 

a sinless new world, a world without death had many sons and daughters, none of 

.and all that goes with it. 

whom had the right to life, because, as we 

Prominent cIergymen have made such read: "Through one man sin entered into 

statements as: "Strictly speaking, the death the world and death through sin, and thus 

of Christ was not necessary for human saI- death spread to all men because they had 

vation." Those who take such a position all sinned." "I was brought forth in iniqoverlook 

God's justice. God has a perfect uity; and in sin did my mother conceive 

sense of righteousness and justice and he me."-Romans 5:12, New World Traw.; 

could not command the respect of his moral Psalm 51:5, Am. Stan. V m 

creatures unless all hi actions squared While Adam and Eve had sham themwith 

perfect justice. At no time could he selves unworthy of God's undeserved kinddeviate 

from justice for the sake of con- ness, God knew that such would not be 

venience simply because he is accountable true of all their offspring, for which reason 

to no one but himself. 

he allowed them to continue to live and to 

Jehovah God as man's Benefactor and bring forth ofispring. The Bible record 

Supreme Sovereign was not only perfectly shows that from the time of Abel onward 

within his rights but also very wise and God has had men on earth who proved 

loving when he made his gifts to man de- faithful to him in spite of all that Satan 

pendent upon obedience. What he required was able to bring against them in the way 

of man was seemingly a trifle, but it was of temptation and persecution. 

sufficient to demonstrate whether man How could God reward these for their 

loved his Benefactor or not and whether course of integrity keeping? Only by re-

made by thousands in attendance? the following &de that reporta on b 

To m a that que8tfon we refer you to All-Scotland Crusade. 

Graham?" This was the the BBC. afforded radio 

question on top ot the and television fadlities. 

a& parade in Britain this spring. BUIy The pattern of thc meetings never var- 

Graham had come "to call Inmerent pW- id. n.e aim was to persuade response to 

ple back to the church until our churches the nightly call to the listmcrs to "make 

filled again with vple singing and decridons for Christ." Graham explained 

praising God-until our knees have cal- his teckrique to a qtl~ering of Clasgow 

1-s on them with so much praying." ministers when he told them to be sure, 

&may expected, some were in wasies flmt, that they had a gospel to preach, and 

of approval and praise of Graham, his then "?reach it to a decision, driviw to a 

methods and results, while others went to verdict like a salesman who wants to get 

the opposite extreme in cynical skepticism a signature on the dotted line." 

and derision. This high-pressure salesman technique 

Graham, described by the Ch**b Her- had all the appEmancc of sucaw. Over 

cald as the world's foremost living CvanS* 52,000 people signed on the dotted line. 

Ust, had hen called in by Scotland's clergy Night alter night they came forward to be 

f o give a lift to the flagghg and apathetic greeted by counselors who were briefd to 

Tell Scotland Movement, In which *e eive them and make arrangements for 

Church of Scatland, the 'Saptist, Congrega- follow-up work, Even Graham's most fertimal, 

Methodist, Epwpal, Free, United vent supportells exprmd astonishment at 

nee and Orldral secession churches and the numbers of converts, and the curious 

the Christian Brethren had joined hds. continued to flock to the meetings to we 

On his arrival In Glwgow on March 19, the "if there was something in it after all." 

evangelist described his forthcoming m- What was there ir. it? What made the mn- 

"chur&-jn*gmtd and swnsor~d verb siq on the dotted ]he? mat brought 

by the churche in the hope of getting as them to the point of decision? Was it perm 

Y people back t' as possible." sand magnetism? Emoflon? m wss the 

At *e opening meetir~ in the 

wjfit Of ad? ~~~h~ -d: want 

Hall, GIasgow, a crowd oi 18,000 packed 

the main auditorium and the circus 

to tell you without hesitation that the 

arena 

where television screns had ken installa. m t is God* is no Other 

& the campaign got under way mlay It e-1~ no: L!e ream^." 

meetings in churches and h& through- . mtics, however, fw~nd other answers, 

out the lmd were linked by landline and labeling the secret as monality, hypno-

Zlord Russell asked Einstein ing. Then Morocxa gangs 

about the matter; Einstein $truck back, and bloody gotb 

agreed 'Wth wry wad" Rw erupmi. At me bight of' #d BU6 Om flus &mmap\~ 

sell then drdbd a 1,5O(Fword violence tanks si the m.a- + Most of the Southem cltlee 

statement a d sent it to scien- pile gendarkerie tVed machine in the U.S. require colored pertisb 

around the world. Nine guns and 37-mm. cannon rons to sit in the rear of trans. 

of the world'& eminent scien- agatnrt Morarxm skeet fight- portation vehicles. South Cartists, 

including Alhrt Einstein, ers in the old medlna tMoroe- olina Is one of the stat- bavsigned 

the ~tatement. It was can quarter). Momce~ns ra- ing mtah statutes On that and 

a statement saturated with sponded with hand grenades other segregation practice&. In 

gloom: "It is stated on very from term&$. Before the riots July the U.S. Fourth CircUlt 

good authoriw that a bomb can could be quelled and a sem- Court of ~ppeals is Richmond, 

now be manufactured which ~lslnce of peace restored, some Virginia, ruled against segrewiII 

be 2,500 times as powerful 5Ixty Demons had heen kllled gation on dty buses in a daclas 

that which destroyed Wire- tlnd mare than 100 injured- sion on a Columbia, South Cst~ 

shima. Such a bomb, ti ax- 

olina, case. The court ruled 

ploded near the ground or un- WHd blhtiw in W e that the principle applied by 

der water, sends radioactive $ Ten years ago Chile's peso the US. Sapreme Court decree 

particles into the upper air. was worth 4 U.S. ents; re outlawing public school seg- 

. . . No one ImW8 how widely cently the peso was quoted in regation "should be applied 

rruch lethal radioacffve parti- the free market at less than in cases ipvolving transportacle~ 

might be diffused, but the one twentieth 02 >a V.S. cent. tion." In Washington, both Conbest 

authorities are unanimous This spotlights the runaway gress aqd the Interstate Comin 

aaying fiat a war with infiation that has seized Chile. merce Cornmission were asked 

H-hmbs might quite possibly In Santiago, the countfl's larg- to end other transportation 

put an end to the human race. est city, the cost of living has segregation practices. 

. . . Many warnings have been gone up about 70 per cent in 

uttered by eminent men of the last year. In stores prices Three Came 

sdence and by authorltim in #n many item run into four 6, After the Korean war 21 

military strategy. None of or five figures. A pair of shoes American soldiers, who had 

them will say that the worst of medium quality: 5,000 pesos. been taken prisoner by the 

results are certain. What they Eggs: 15 pesos each. Butter: Communlsts, decided not to 

do Bay is that these results are nearly 300 peso8 per pound- accept repatriation but to live 

pos~ible, and no one can be and the Chilean workers may in Red China. In July three 

sure that they will not be real- be making as little as 200 pasm Came ba& to the U.S., disized. 

. . . We have found that a day! The cause of this inda- gusted with life under Comthe 

men who kriow most are Cion is the government's def- munist mle. "Death is better 

the most gloomy. Here, then, lcit. The gwernment spends than communism," agreed the 

is the problem which we pre- pore than it takes in, Ananc three former U.S. soldiers. Itlsent 

to you, stark and dead. ing the deficit by borrowing tervlewed by newsmen, the 

htl, and Ine$capable: shall we from the Central Bank and turncoats told of life in Red 

put an end to the human race; issuing paper money. As more China. Many Chinese hated 

or shall mankind renounce Money goes into cirrmlatlou,. and feared the Red regime, 

war?"-New Ynrk Time%, July prices rise. Then wages rise. they said. Asked about Chinese 

10, 1953, 

Then prices go up again. In women, om of the "return. 

spite of the fact that Chile's coats" said: "The majority af 

blood^ fn Mom0 cost of living has multiplied the women in China are so 

@ Bastille Day-Franm's na- about 60 tlmea sin& 1928, scared they're just like a bunch 

tional holiday-was no day, for the government has done litfle of machines." Life for Chinese 

mirth and exultance in Casa- or nothing to check inflation. men was hardly better. De 

blanca, chief city of France's Steps to bring about deflation clared former U.S. soldier 

rlch North African protector- have been viewed as unpop William A. Cowart: "I would 

ate, Morocco. la the Caea- uhr. In July, because of serf- sooner have Hitler come back 

blanca cafe Sector a bomb ous labor troubles, Chlle fi- than have Communism. Hitler 

exploded, killing seven Eum- nally took drastlc measures to only destroyed the body, but 

peans. Hour8 later Frenchmen control inflation. The measures ~rnmunism destroys the mind. 

surged through Arab quarters, include jacreasea in taxes, gen- The society of China is built 

shooting and burning. Angry eral economies, curtailments an Sear-fear of each man 

mobs lynched four Arabs in rein consumptlon and strict pen- for the other."-Tim, July 

taliation for the terrorist bomb- alUes applicable to profiteer- 18, 1955.

THE BIBLE'S 

RESURRECTION HOPE 

'lf a man die, shall he live again!" 

Austria Free at a Price 

Ten years to reach a treaty 

four minutes to make it officia, 

Eisenhower Book Stirs a Controversy 

Conceals fact that parents were Jehovah's witnesses 

--- - 

Caring for your Conscience 

If not kept in good ord&r 

it can lead you astray! 

SEPTEMBER 22, 1955 SEMIMONTHLY

Twa MISSION or TFI'I~I JQWRNAL 

Nr~r~oum*rfh~tatrr&l.bkpyauawaL*totb.~it4lrnrrr 

u f o r u t . ~ m u s t . h ~ & b y ~ d n ~ h 

4+Awrlu I" frar rro a It i#f~,facaf&8,irft#t~ 

pubU fth It in not bound smbi~lanr or ob attorur; it ia 

unhampered by advqthm musk not k tm Y den on; it IB 

unprcJudicud by trdtiod me&. Thb j d &sp~ ibelf fns thal 

it may rpsak hly fo you. bd It do- nqt abuse itr hdoa~~ It 

rnalnhinn In-@ to truth. 

~Awakel" urm &a new# ahanneb, but 11 not &padent on 

them Xb own ao~jmndenta are on dl wntinmb, h ne~as of natiwu. 

From the fbut U O d tb ~ d tbgir u-sond, en-the-mas 

reports aonu to you h $ h they aolum~~~. This Journal's viewpoint 

~r not narrw, but L intuna- It L read In many n a ~ r ~n , man 

hnmo., by pen- ot its p+ mmsny 3 

howk&s pw In xevisw .nt, wmmerce., reli~ron, history, 

nclence, I& wonderrr--why, its cover, 

=~~~;oad as th. ear& and as high as the heav- 

~ . 

of a righieous 

ewworld 

a acquahtd with "Aw&I1* K..p awake by reading *dwakeln 

317 Adam Btwt 

PUBLII~D S~YIYOIZTELY BY 

WA'PCHTOWER BSBLIC AND TRACT BO-Y. INC. 

Brooklyn 1, N. Y., U. 8. k 

N. E Knroaa. Prdht UWT Bur- 

Prlntlna thil lm0u01 1,450,000 Flvb csntr r copy 

Lanpmw h 

- 

tkk IM 11 mHbW: ~lantu- mppld m t~ m i FW mm- 

&amImrnW--~. E&T Fhnhh, Fmncb, in ia cam1l.n~ *Ilh mlattosr lo matm 

Gmun Hollnnd*h M-n. Rpmirb. Bmdlah. uIo dslirarr pb mmn. WIUmea m nssPtbd at 

dab. b~. prm- m a mum Imm rnuntrh os no k Iwu. 

Wrrcaa Ir.lrU mbmiption mu bf h~rnatimal mamy enla d y . 8ubul#m 

hawlo& U.s 117 at. BrmP.lp. 1 N.Y. tl nra In dWe-mt mtrh ua hcn 8t.M k lad 

htralla, ii'aaatord M.. ku~bnti.~. i.8.w. I/- -Q. Ilttln # rxllnHa (lith rsn-1 blank) 

hall, 40 Am, Twnto I, Ontulo 11 Is nut at lrut tao 1.r~ berm wbscrl$~lim a- 

Enqlul 84 hrcr) ?u,.rs lmh I. 1 11- plrrr Maw rl rldm ubm nnt tr cur sea 

Nw hjanl, 0.P.O. Box 96. ~tllln&n. C. 1 t/- w k IWlOd dtcdm 1HMn on* mmm. SMd 

Smtb dirk Prirats Bar. Dandstmuln, hL 1/- p M u vLU u am dh. 

Bow u w -chu a*tm 4t nrmkmI. N.Y. 

Eknhower Book Stirs a Contfoversy 

The Secret of Billy Graham's Succeas 

The Bible's Resurrection Rope 

AustMa Free at a Prlce 

Honor for Parents Checks Delinquency 

Men Wore Rings First 

Making Religious History in Aerica 

Etea~ry Spot oi Indonesia 

Plan to "Modenzize" BibIe Unscriptural 

The Story of Cho~late 

CONTENTS 

Cuban Catholics Divided in Worship 

Clvflizatlon's Confusion of Valuer 

The Struggle for Rice 

Caring for Your Conrsdence 


the Xul-th-Haiti 

Do You Know? 

'Your Word P Truth" 

Names Ln Heaven'n Book of W e 

Llstenlng In on the Bees' Seeretar

-Ramam 1a:ll 

Volume XXXVl B,rooklyn, N. Y., September 22, 1965 Number 18 

Eisenhower Book Stirs a Controversy 

ANY people who read the book The 

M Great Ammican Heritwe: The Story 

of the Five Eimnhowe~ Brothers, published 

in the United States last June, will find 

difficulty in understanding its somewhat 

vague approach to their parents' religion. 

Both Nemweek and the New York Times 

took the book to say that the parents' 

major church affiliation was with the River 

Brethren. The New York1Sunday News, 

perhaps sensing the facts, said: "Both 

parents were genuinely religious. What 

church they belonged to is immaterial." 

Especially will people who read the facts 

in Jehovah's Witnesses-The New WmEd 

Sooiety that was published at aImost the 

same time wonder why The Great Ammlcan 

Heritage mentions only the 'writings 

of Pastor Russell' and the meetings of the 

"BibIe Student$," but does not say that 

this was merely the pm1931 name for 

Jehovah's witnesses, that for fifty years 

the mother of the Ave Eisenhower brothers 

had been one of Jehovah's witnesses, that 

for twenty years beginning in 1896 the 

group now known as Jehovah's witnesses 

met in the Eisenhower home, and that during 

most of that time their father, David 

Eisenhower, conducted the Bible study. 

The Chicago Daily News wondered why 

this information was omitted from a book 

that made much of this being a religious 

family. Not onIy did it wonder, but it also 

took the effort needed to find out why. In 

a fourcolumn article that it published on 

June 23 it said: "The author of a forth- 

coming book about President Eisenhower 

and his four brothers says their mother's 

religious mation with the Jehovah's 

Witnesses s&t was omitted at the request 

of Milton Eisenhower. . . . At Pennsylvania 

State Univemity, where he is president, 

Milton Eisenhower sent word through his 

assistant, Larry Dennis, that he has 'no 

comment' on the statements by Kornitzer 

[the book's author] and Covington [ Jeho- 

vah's witnesses* general counsel] regard- 

ing the Witness deletion. Denhis reported 

by telephone that the query 'upset Dr. 

Eisenhower a bit.' " 

And well it might have done so, for the 

Chicago Daily News' article quoted attor- 

ney Hayden C. Covhpton as saying: "For 

eeveral yeam now the Ei~nhowers have 

in one way or another attempted to mini- 

mize their bei raised by parents who 

were Jehovah's witnesses." It further 

stated: "Kornitzer said the Witnesses' af- 

>filiation is 'a very ticklish and irritating 

subject' with the Eisenhower brothers. He 

said he Biscusd it at length with them in 

preparing his book. He said his book was 

'edited by Milton and the President. It's 

their record.' " 

As Watch Tower director Milton G. 

Henschel explained to the Chicago DuiZy

This pemmlity frs dependent upon the 

M y and therefore it team to exist when 

the 'body dies. That is why the Bible spaka 

of so&, whether good or bad, going to 

Hades, the abode of the dead, gravedom. 

Having a hope of king resurrected Jesw 

could confidently say to God: "You will not 

forsake my soul in Hades."-Acts 2:2'7, 

New Wortd TMM. 

How is the individual, the "soul," with 

the personality, the life pattern, resurrected? 

We might best answer that question 

by means of an illustration, that of a 

phonograph recording. The factors combining 

to make the life pattern are like the 

sounda recorded oli a blank phonograph 

record that stands for the brain, primarily. 

At the same time God is having a master 

dlsc made of the same fife pattern on his 

marvelous memory. At death the phon* 

graph record is broken as it were, and what 

was recorded thereon would be forever 

lost were it not for the duplicate mording 

made by God. In the resurrection God 

makes a bIank record, a h,uman body, and 

then stamps on its brain the life pattern 

he has recorded. Upon giving life to that 

body the result is an individual that will 

recognize himself and be recognized by 

others as havfng previously edsted. 

While it requires faith to believe that 

God can do this, it should not overtax our 

faith in view of man's ability to record 

mechanically the appearance, voices and 

actions of men by means of the motibnpicture 

machine and the sound recorder. 

Of course the body that God gives each 

one in the remmtion would be a reasonable 

facsimile of what he was in the Arst 

place, barring deformities. 

Who? Where? When? 

Whom will God resurrect? All that have 

ever lived? No, for we are told that "all 

the wicked will he destroy," and that the 

wicked "shall sleep a perpetual sIeep, and 

not *." God will mum& only thw 

who bve &own them8elm worthy of 

'everlmthg We or who have not forfeited 

their opportunity to demonstrate them- 

seIves worthy of life. Jesus made this d b 

tinction, saying: "Do not become fearful 

of those who kill the body but can not klU 

the soul; but rather be in fear of him that 

can destroy both soul and body." Yes, while 

man can kill the body, the phonograph rec- 

ord of our illustration, there is still the 

hope of a resumedon from the dead. But 

when God destroys bth soul and body, he 

also wipes out the mrd of the life pattern 

from his memory, he destroys the master 

disc, .and then there is no hope of a resur- 

rection.-Psalm 145: 20; Jeremiah 51 57; 

Matthew 10 : 28, hTao WorM Tram. 

Of those resurrected some will receive a 

heavenly and spiritual resurrection and 

othm an earthly, a human resurrection 

The heavenly resurrection is termed "the 

first resurrection," first in time, in Impor- 

tance and in glory. Christ Jesus was the 

first to experience it, "being put to death 

in the flesh, but being made alive in the 

spirit," on the thw day. He promisd his 

followers that they would share heavenly 

glory with him, a reward, however, that 

will be realized by just "the hundred and 

forty-four thousand, who have been pur- 

chased from the earth." These wilI be asso- 

ciated with Christ Jew in judging, ruling 

and blessing all the families of the earth 

as the spiritual seed of Abraham. All others 

resurrected will come forth to life on earth, 

-Revelation 20 : 5, 6; 1 Peter 3 : 18; Rev& 

lation 14:3, Nm World Tmm. 

There remains but one more question: 

When will the resurrection of aU these take 

place? From Bible chronology and such 

prophecies as that of Matthew, chapters 

24 and 25, and Revelation, chapters 11 and 

12, it appears that those of the body of 

Christ who were sleeping in death experi- 

enced the Arst resurrection in 1918. Since

tive. A victim of world tensJon, Awtria 

continued as a brldge between East and 

West. The unpleasant treatment received, 

the attendant poverty and unempIoyment, 

made no friends for the Soviet Union, nor 

for the West in Austria. Having no reason 

to be occupied, the Austrians resented 

occupation. 

The Siluer Lining 

Suddenly the scene changed. Russia a b 

ruptly chafiged tunes. In a surprise move 

Chancellor Julius Raab of Austria was 

called to Moscow to talk over the "unde- 

cided" questions. A few days latar a tele- 

phone rang at the People's party head- 

quarters in Vienna. Raab was calling from 

Moscow. His voice was triumphant. "Aus- 

tria wil be free!" he said. "We will get 

back our homeland in Its entirety. The war 

primers and other prisoners will see their 

fatherland again." The news spread. AN- 

Austria burst into Strauss waltzes and 

victory marches! 

With the greatest hurry the Belvedere 

Palace and the castle Schoenbrunn were 

prepared for the historic moment-May 

15, 1955, the day when the signing of the 

treaty was to take place. Five days before, 

however, Russia would not agree with the 

West on paragraph 35, that had to do with 

German property. United States foreign 

minister John Foster Wes refused to 

come to Vienna unless there was full accord 

on all points of the treaty. The atmosphere 

was charged; conferences, tense. Neither 

side would budge from its position. Pre- 

cious time was being wasted. Would this 

cxxasion, too, end in a stalemate like so 

many others? The final moments were 

exciting and dramatic. The Russian mini* 

ter bowed. He nodded that he would yield 

and allow the disputed text to be taken 

lnto the treaty. 

Vienna broke into an uproar. It became 

the converging point of foreign miniaterg 

of the occupyAng xllltiom. Secretary of 

State Dulles stated with an air of satisfaction: 

We have attained ~IU harmony on 

all points. Austria's foreign minister Figl's 

remarks were full of excitement: "We 

made it! Tomorrow the signing takes 

place!" Lord Chancellor Raab of Austria 

with a voice of grateful appreciation 

merely said: "All is well that ends well," 

The last four hectic days Russians made 

real concessions. They conveniently die 

posed of all obstacles they themselves had 

raised in ten years. They agreed on the 

withdrawal of all occupational troops immediately 

after the signing of the state 

treaty, "and in any case not Iater than 

December 31, 1955." They agreed to return 

the oil fields and refineries of e& 

ern Austria, in exchange, however, for 

1,000,000 tons of oil annually for the next 

ten years. They also agreed to accept $150 

million in goods as the,price for returning 

the 300 factories they seized as former 

"Nazi properties." Also for a "slight recompense" 

they agreed to turn over the Danube 

Shipping Company, its shipyards, d&, 

vessels and port installations; arid to return 

about 450 Austrian civilians serving 

sentences in Russia and some 350 prisoners 

of war. The report promised: "After the 

withdrawal of the Soviet occupation hops 

from Austria, not a single rnilihry prisoner 

or detained civilian person of Austrian 

citizenship will remain In the territory of 

the Soviet Union." 

Translated into dolIars and cents, what 

does all this 'mean? According to Brendan 

PA. Jones, it means that "the state treaty 

gives Russia a lien on the Austrian economy 

amounting to $320,000,000. Adding 

the minimum estimate of $200,000,000 

for industrial equipment removed by the 

Russians, their totd loot from Austria will 

amount to at least $810,000,000. Thus," 

says Jones, "despite the declaration in the 

state treaty that rip reparations shall be

MEN WORE 

rings, friendship and ,fellowship rings, 

magic rings, love rings, wedding rings, 

8 cure rings and mo~ -tuary rings-just to 

mention a few. "A ring more than my 

other form of jewelry," 

said an authority, 

"is designed 

to support the total. 

weight of human 

emotions and stand 

by as emblem of joy, 

woe, and all the intervening 

shades of 

feeling that make 

not women, were the first 

up the sum of per- 

M w, to wear rings, according ta 

sonal relations." 

authorities. Men wore rings on var- 

Perhaps no ring 

ious fingers for various reasons. 

is as popular as the 

h fact,

the Bible nor the Talmud qmks of sparkle in the eyes of young bvaa. T 

the ring as symbolic of marriage. diamond was known as an emblem of constancy. 

Mma popular, however, than the 

Wddinp RCgr 

diamond were iron and gold bandrr. The 

Primitive man considered an '-Id bride wore the gold band at the ccmnony, 

man only half a man. The weddirs circlet ht she replaced it with the iron band when 

was suggestive of the compldian of both at home. Gold barlds were for public 

the rrde and female in marriage. Ihe display, but iron bands were for. everyday 

andent Egyptians placed the ring on the w. Toward the close of the Middle 

wife's ftnger as a sign that ahe was Ages engagements and rnarriagm were so 

entmsted with the d y of the hW. clody related that the wedding ring and 

Peut M e r Mom us that "our earli- the betrothal ring were merged into one 

eat ancestors thought s rope tied arourd band. And as time p d , the engagement 

pmt of the M y would keep the aoul from ring -me less a symbol than fashion. 

ercepbng. When a man captured his mate, The double-ring ceremmy may have 

he tied cords around her waist, wrists and stemmd from the girnmel ring, whkh was 

ankles to nqalre sure her spirit was held emblematic of love and friendship. This 

under hIs mtrol. hter a permanent ring ring consisted of two rings closely Locked 

d Ivory, flint or amber took the place of together, but cagable of hhg separated so 

the rope b symbolize obediw of the that two lovers or fried could each wear, 

wearer to a hjgher pow=." Tht wedding in a sense, the same ring. There was a 

hmi was also a meam of tbwhg that time, too, that the given upor, bethe 

woman was riot for mle, that she had bothal was a seal ring that the wife wore 

already been purchased. The wife was after qmrriage, while the husband *ore 

bght for a price and the rfng w8s pmf the wedding ring. Before 1940 only 15 per 

of tAe purchase. later the bride enjoyed cent d the bridegroom recehred &I@. 

the dfgnity of havlng thls m e ring pre- But the idea muhmomed to such an exsented 

to her at a wedding mmony. tent that after the outbreak of World 

For cemturies only one ring was used for War Il the double-ri~g cem-mony im& 

the engagement and the wedding cere- to 60 per cent. And with the Korean war 

mony. Later, the second ring was added that cumber leapd another 10 per cent. 

to dignify that the bridegrmm's intentions There are no idicatior~ that it will stop 

wen? honorable and still valid This was a .there. 

pb, simple band in symbol of the un!on. 

Ring on What Finger? 

DImnd ring3 were not usd for engage 

One thing sac abut the engagement 

merits or wedding bands until more recent and marriage 13ngs, they were not necesyears. 

Diamonds were thought on:y for sarily worn on the third finger of the left 

the rich. They were worn as an ornament, hand Pn the k ~~ning or undl the passing 

not as an engagement stone. The average of many centuries. In the Salisbury missal 

pmmn, however, frowned on the diamond directions are given at the marriage for the 

as an umecessary lumuy. 

ring to be put "first on the thumb, after on 

The use of the diamond as an engage- the second finger, then on the third and 

ment-ring stone stemmed imm the old lastly on the fourth finger." The left hand 

Mef that the diam0r.d was unchmgabie, was chom because It was less used. Some 

werlssting, that it M reflected the say ft symbolizes the wife's subjwtion to

~hwband.JamenR.~ginhia Why wsar the rlng on the third fhgm? 

m k Rings Thr~~gh tlw Ages ray: **me NO one good m n Is given. Qmks be- 

Ramafi Catholim dtd not use the left hand limed that a symmthetic artery stretched 

for the betrothal or, marria ceremony from the heart dihxtly to the ring finger. 

untll the middle of the eighteenth century, Of course, medical science has thoroughly 

and we Victoria and Albert mtahgues debunked that superstition. Blood flows to 

how that h all ~ i c of m marrisge from all flngen alike. None are htimately conthe 

thirteenth to the sixtenth century nected with the heart. 

(excepting among the Spanish) the wed- The ring's greatest battle for existem 

dng rlng was worn an the right hand. waa when the Puritans dwng the m- 

WIth few exceptfom, the ~uptial ring was mealth of Enghd (1649-1659) atplad 

on the right hwnd of the bride in tempted to ban Qc rkg at wedding cereeccksiastical 

cm3lmnies in France fight monies, charging that it was a pagan 

up to the fifteenth century, and It is catom. Their podtion was extzerne and 

said that even today mwy ceremonies in unscriptwd, since the Bible di- the 

Scandinavian countries feahrre the w of use of rings. IIowever, their p r e waar 

the right hand." 

SufEicient to outlaw it from ammg their 

In England it haa long W n the practlce own ranks, 'but when they invadd the 

to use the left hand and the foum fhger. backyard, of the jewelem and goidsmiths 

Arabs, too, used the left hand, but put the and the ring-wearing matrons, the whole 

ring upon the first finger. King Medrich thing exploded with a fury of upsetting a 

Wilhelm IU prepared a list of his urlfe'rs hornets' nest. Evm clergymen joined the 

rings, and made this notation: 'Qur be- howl, and some of these contendwl that 

trothal ring, on the little finger of the right marrlagea were illegal uniess performed 

hand." Some say the Jews placed the with the ring. The Purltans retreated. The 

engagement ring upon the index flnger. rhg ceremony stuck. And tday rings and 

Dudng the reign. of George I of Englad diamonds are enjoying a sparkhg heyday, 

the th-xnb was used. In India the weddbg the llke of which has not been seen in all 

ring has long been worn on the thumb. history, 

COMMON4ENSE HANDLING OF SNARLING DOGS 

Q Do you have occaai~n to go &om how to how regularly or from time to 

time? Then perhaps more than on* you have wondered what is the best Ung 

to do when a snarling dog mclents your prtsence and trlea to Interfere wlth 

your ddm. li no, then you will be interested in the six luggeatfons that the 

United States Post mce Department has given out to it# postmen: 

q 1. Do not pet dogs. Many dogs resent such familiarity . . . 2. Do not make 

quick, sudden movements . . + a dog may bite In nervousness or fear. 3. Do not 

strike at a dog. since he then thfnks it'8 okay to strike back. 4 Do nat run from 

doga. 5. If a dog stops you in ywr path by marlleg at you: &and still and give 

hi3 ame to smell you. T*lk to hfm and continue talking to W. as you walk 

atraight ahead towd your destination. 6. Show mpect for a dog, who only is 

doing his duty, and nfne t!mea out of ten he will, in burn, respect ym. 

C While the foregoing sugge'estlons may not wlve the problem in every lnatance. 

there always behg the Ukelihbod of rO@etfng up with a dog that seems to have 

a spirit of wrverseness and hatea people, their obvious common sense recom- 

mends them to all who go from house to h m, be they the milkman, the pormn, 

a salesman or one of Jehovah's witnesses.

Making Rejiglow History In Africa 

4y "Awok.lM c - r p r d in W r q R W m b 6 

$' 

HURCH hls:ory In AMca %Ill he made f 

"C this evenlng when evensong is held on 

maria mgby pound, with ~e ~rhbishop of t 

Canterbury preaching the sermon," said the b 

Northerrr News last April 19. I: had called thh 

tl * 

vlat to Northern Rhodesia's copperbelt by the 4 

head of the church of England "an went 01 

-teat signiflcanm tor this part of the .t 

world," one '"without ~recedent" and that was 5 

obviously "arousing Ihu greatest Interest!' f 

'P: A: the gathering on the Nkana football 5' 

itald, wensang was conducted in all the pump t 

and ceremony that his church could muster 5' 

Mafrhew 1B:24: 'Thnt a rIch man shaa hardly 

enter intn the kicgdcq~ uf heaven," 

'8 The archbishop relerrd to strikes m 

Britain and to the recent stl?ke fn the copperbelt 

and to other dlmcultiea. As a remedy fur 

the diflcllt IPS facicp mm he quoted 1 Peter 

2:1?: "IIonour all men. Love the bro:herhood. 

Fear God." Tlie text part of his speech was 

highlighted in the next day's newspaper headline: 

"F~deration 'can gave Atrlca.' " He said 

that Gd had "given quite an extraordinary 

responsibility" to the new African k'ederatior,, 

and that it could bccome "a glorioua country." 

y These remarks made at Nkarla toatball 

stadium may be interestingly connected with 

't 

around the pwsenw of the archbishop of a prpss conference Dr. nsher had attended 

Canterm and the bishop of Northern $ the grevious day, When agked by the CentraZ 

wesia. Prepiirations were indeed impres- 9 African Post reporter whnt Christ would say 

dye. In the center of the football Aeld a rlchly d if he came to Northern Rhodesia, Dr. Fisher 

m10wd platform tad hen assembled. Under 5' had replied: "Lf Christ came to Xurthern 

a &son dome, ornamented wILh n gold- 't Rhodesia, or to Zdndon, or anywhere else 

colored cross, stmd a creamcolored altar wIth todriy, IIe would say practicnlly ncthing about 

blue trlmdngs. On It was aet anotibcr cross 4 the Mnd of exciting questions of ~wlltics and 

amid aix candlesticks electrically llt. !d soda1 questions that lace us. He Said nothing 

J3om the general layout it was obidous 

about such matrers when He was in Pa1estir.t.. 

that more than the seven or eight hundred 

and there were very acute questions thenin 

attendance had been cxpcted. (The attendavcn 

the q~estlon of self-govmnmcnt between 

mce Qurm were not report& by the press.) 

the Jews and the Romans. There was plenty 

X'urther, Ule numkr of Africans In attendance 

of poverty; in Iact conditions :here, and hew, 

was rurpdsingly lcw, not more than one third 

and in fact anywhere, were aIrnost eatl-rely 

of the Europeans in the audience. Apparently 

8imi:ar. All we have taday is a moderr, dress 

ruth impressive display of religious grandeur 

on thllngs. He said it was much better if yw~ 

were poor 

held little attraction for t h African ~ 

than if you were rich. IIe stated 

section 

extSemeIy simgle 

of the community. which far outnumh!rs the 

fundamental traks of UP(>. 

They apply exactly today." One cannot help 

white population here. 

feeling that the archbishop would have done 

'$! Following the t?arlter parts of the @?re- well to have folIowed the example of Jesus 

mony, the archklshop outlined the many prob- Christ that he so ncr~rately here scmrnarized! 

lems facfng men of thfs age, and made pint& %! To make this occasion cvrn more historic, 

reference to the fact that the prchlems or the the archbishop could have stated the Bible 

copperbelt were not mlque, but ratht?r com- teaching of this world's end aed the establistm 

n the world over. Basically the problems roent of ~4 new world under the kingdom of 

were not econornlc but spiritual. The conflict heaven as tPx remedy for the p-oblercs of 

and diiRculty was not between colors. but mankind. IIowever, !t was apparent from the 

between culturrs and srwicfal groupings. Dudng many prt?hs reports of hla sptxchea that he 

hls twenty-minute d!smurse hu made 

was more concerned with the racial dtuatlon 

Bible quotations. The first, dven amidst thls b, and the arwial condtions that Jesus ignoted 

aplcndor and grandeur, loud@ bes~pftking thalr with the announcing of the bnMurn that 

wealth and rlches, was Jesus' words from b Jesus preached.

13 a sight-seer as he turned around to botanical-Earde'hs do,l'~hey 

have another last look. Really, it was not 

Eden at all. It was a spot in Indonesia, 

unsurpassed in beauty, unmatched by its 

sheer natural loveliness. 

Men, as you know, was designed, styled 

and dressed by the Master Designer him- 

self, Jehovah God the Creator. It can 

hardly be expected that man in his present 

state of imperfection could duplicate it. 

But Bogor's botanicaI gardens, the beauty 

spot of Indonesia, if anything, very closely 

compare with the original Garden, at least, 

so we imagine. 

Two hundred and fifty scientists from 

foreign muntrles have been attracted to 

this unique rendezvous of applied sciew 

to contribute their works of research for 

the well-being of mankind, nutritiously, 

medicinally and economicalIy. The dti- 

vatd beauty of these surroundings is 

simply breathtakingly beautiful. It goes 

to show what men codd do with a little 

patience and effort: that this whole earth 

could be transformed into a paradise home 

just as easily as was this 225-acre garden 

park. Its deIightfuI atmosphere testifies 

as to what a glorious footstool this 

earth will be after Armageddon. Sites like 

these cannot but inspire the Lord's other 

border thecity 

of Bogor, which is situated on the lower 

slopes of Salak, an almost extinct volcano. 

The climate here is damp but warm, perfectly 

suitd to the luxurious growth. h 

this delightful park are to be found at 

least 10,000 different species of pIants 

under cultivation from the tropical and 

subtropical zones. Mighty monarchs of the 

forest, tiny plants with delicate flowers, 

graceful clusters of weeping willows decorating 

the shores of the Tjiliwang River, 

which wends its way through this flourishing 

Edenic hideaway, supplying refreshing 

waters by means of its many pleasant 

brooks and branches; exquisite varieties of 

orchids, lush green grass, ornamerltal kees 

and shrubs all combine to make this a place 

of parahsaic charm. 

From the moment one enters through 

the gateway to behold this symphony of 

beauty to the final departing; step, he is 

gripped with excitement 'and attention. The 

lofty kanari tree, which produces seeds 

that taste like almonds, catches the eye and 

like a well-mannered host introduces the 

garden with graceful elegance. The tree's 

beauty is enhanced by a coverage of 

climber-ems that reach to the tops of 

the trees from where they send down long, 

,-

Umg, went rhm mbling cod. 

Like a garment these stems drape to the 

ground where they take root and creep on 

to another tree. The climbers work up 

ward by means of air mots, If not properly 

cared for, they will take complete posses- 

sion of the trees. The juice from the 

cUmlPer's incised green and yeltow varie- 

gated leaves is used for medicine and color- 

ing matter. 

In this garden can be seen a practical. 

institution where man has eornbhed scenic 

bauty with useful ends. Trees and shrubs 

serve many purposes, The Lamarinda bee, 

for example, is a joy to the eye, and at the 

same time its fruit is used in preserves and 

is an excellent cooling, laxative drink. It 

is the same with the Kingtip tree and other 

trees. The small Kingtip, produces fruit 

pulp used for sweetening purposes. A va- 

riety of gutta-percha, gum-producing trees, 

dot the area. The gum is used in electrical 

insulating and dental work. Other trees 

loom up: the champac, its yellow fra- 

'grant flowers yield the champaca oil; the 

tjengkih, its dried flower bud gives man- 

kind the aromatic spice that we call cloves; 

the sumac family of trees, the pistachio 

and the varnish tree, all in addition to their 

decorqtive value produce fruit or oil ex- 

tremely valuable to mankind. 

Characteristfc of the tropics is the 

graceful palm, rearing a simple stem with 

a terminal crown of leaves. The fmit of 

the coconut palm is a most imporbnt prod- 

uct of the tropics. Its dried meat selds 

-nut oil from which a variety of prod- 

u+ are made. Tpe leaves furnish thatch 

and straw used in weaving hats, etc., 

and intlorescence sap can be obtained, 

which by evaporation yields the chocolate- 

colored gdu djuwa or Java sugar. The shell 

and husk serve as receptacles and orna- 

ments and are also used as fuel. 

Along elevated slopes of this rolling ter- 

rain are the groves of the pine family add- 

hg a dash of odoriferous lhvor to the 

sense of smell, while numerous birds 

chatter away' among the foliage of this 

natural habitat. Magnificent specimens of 

eucalyptus trees with their lemon-sented 

leaves dot the area; mdestic giants of 

Borneo, Sumatra, Mday, Java and In& 

china aII sileatly testify how bountifully 

Jehovah has provided for humanity. 

Here under heaven's blanket of blue is 

to be found an exquisite array of all types 

of, nrchids cultivated experimentally for 

sale and export. Their showy flowers of 

usually three long petaIs come in varieties 

and colors that excite admiration. There 

are charming aster beds, and along the 

streams are secuons of bamlm in closely 

set groves, their slender tops bushing 

gracefully out in giant bouquet-fashion. 

The hollow bamboo stems are very useful 

for building, for furniture, for poles and 

canes. Young bamboo shoats make their 

appearance at the di ner table in the form 

of a tasty vegetable !l 'sh. 

Lending themselves to the serenity and 

txar~quillity of this terrestia3 paradise are 

the many beautiful pond gardens, floating 

their respiratory roots that develop island 

saucerlike leaves sprouting pretty flowers. 

The water lily and the papyrus both 

flourish here. Along the shores are dusters 

of strange grasses and shrubs. And in 

shady damp retreats the marsh orchid 

thrives along with other seclusion-loving 

fellows. 

As Adam and Eve no doubt never forgot 

their Edenic paradise, so those who visit 

Bugor's gardens are lastingly impressed 

with pleasant memories. Just to pass 

through the gardens is to be ref~~sked. 

Here in awesome surroundings one can 

meditate freely. The mind is elevated with 

kind, constructive, wholesome thoughts; 

thoughts of praise and appreciation, of love 

and adoration to Cad. To walk among 

fragrance-flowing flowers and under the

lofty i~ to walk silently with God. As 

the poet Bryant wrote: "Stranger, if thou 

hast learned a truth which needs no school 

of long experience, that the world is full 

of 'guilt and misery, and hast seen enough 

of all its sorrows, crimes and cares, to tire 

thee of it, hter this wild wood and view 

the ham of Nature. The calm shade shall 

bring a kidred calm, and the sweet breeze 

that makes the green leaves dance, shall 

waft a balm to thy sick heart." 

How h e ! Away from "civilization" in 

Bogor's botanical gardens there are no 

fears. The world of crime and competition, 

of distrust and hate is the unreality, Were 

heath heaven's covering each kind and 

variety of plant life performs its various 

functions quietly and harmoniously to the 

unchangeable laws of God, readily respond- 

ing to the proper care of i& caretaker, 

man. Beneath each tree there is pace. 

Among the profusion of tall hollyhocks 

and sweet-smelling jasmines, or among the 

soft hues of the gladiolas or the budding, 

blooming, blending roses, all is charm and 

loveliness. So shall it be in God's new world, 

Selfish rulers have neglected our earth, 

but by God's unfailing promi& Annag&- 

don's survivors 'will make it glorious to 

their delight and to the vindication of 

Jehovah's name. 

PLAN TO "MODERNIZE" BIBLE UNSCRIPTURAL 

Q By teaching doctrines not found in the 

Scriptures, cIergymen have added to the Word 

of God. But recently a prominent churchman 

suggested a very literal addition to the Bible 

and algo a literal taking away from it, all part 

of his plan to "modernize" God's Word. The 

London N ms ChmlakEe, March 8, 19% re- 

ports the words of Keith Chivers, former edi- 

tor of the Church of England newspaper: 

Q "Ut us change, not just the language, but 

the content8 of the Bible. There are a host of 

passagen, and even whole books, which mIght 

be cut out altogether. And then-much more 

exciting-we could choose other material to 

put in In that anthology of pre-CMstian writ- 

ings which we call the Old Testament, f would 

axe (for example) the brilliant Uttle work at 

Nahum, which has scarcely any religious 

value!' Churchman Chivera then suggests &k- 

ing out the Song of SoIomon and the flrst ten 

chapters of Ecclesiastes. What would he put 

in their place? 'We should not have to go 

outside the eldlting Ap-pha." 

Q Appmtly churchman Chivers doe^ not 

know that the Apocrypha are not part of the 

insplred Scriptures, that they abound with 

errors, that they not only contradict the in- 

spired Bible but they are contradictory within 

themselves, that no Apocrypha writer claimed 

impfiation, that no Apocrypha book wa8 wer 

quoted by Christ or the apostles and that no 

amryphal book was accepted as part d the 

Bible canon by the early Chrigtlans. 

Q Biblemodernher Chfvers would do well to 

read Proverbs 30:5, 6 (Alp A m . Tram.): 

"Every word of God is tested; he is a sMeId to 

those who take refuge in him. Add not to his 

words, lest he call you to account, and you be 

proved a liar." If that warning is not "mod- 

ern" enough, churchman Chivers can refer to 

Christ Jeaus' words: "1, Jesus, sent my angel 

to bear wltness to you people. . . . I am bearlag 

witness to everyone that hears the words of 

the prophecy of this scroll: Xlt anyone makes 

,an addition to these things, Gd wlll add ta 

him the plagues that are written in this scroll; 

and if anxone takes anythhg away from the 

word of the scroll of this prophecy, God will 

take his portion away from the trees of Me." 

-Revelation 22316, 18, 19, Nsw WorkJ Tmw.

topadfyMmand~Mshwrtuwd 

the one dtmted. 

Their prindW gd mxr Olom m O h 

dutnore, lord of the heavens, the creator. 

To him there was no particular idol or 

representation, nor my special form of 

worship. The faithful communicated with 

z2 

Id- of Ma dtm and put .in its gkd 

uhaptrrr d the Old Tmhrnent that hum- 

blss for dl stdty. In change, the Spaw 

iardr, without erwfng anything from thc 

mFnd of the Negro slave, catholichl him 

for the Catholic faith md produced a 

iuafon, an amalgamation, that mixture, 

him through lesser gods called orl~h, which through the years has penetrated in 

These were divided Into three classes. The all the mial levels, making them vibrate 

wftch dmtor (hjo) is the most feared and with their catching songs, their philosopowerfui 

flgurc, as he acts as the mediator phy, their ~QgUCry, their sayingsls, 

btween the gods and the people and he "The catehist explained to the Negm 

dan cause them bad Iuck or good luck as slave the virtucs and powers of each saint 

he wfshes. For every pain a7d problem he of the church an3 he {the slave) compared 

has a remcdy LIat wlll turn away the anger such virtues powers with his god5 and 

of the particular gad that has 'ken of- as a result he saw in the endrety of 

fended. In certain caws it was necessary the character of Saint Barbara, his god 

to sacrifice human victin-s, usually a Jive Changb, indomitable, loyal; in the dorrjnachild; 

and it is reported that it was believed tior. of the Virgin af Regfa over the bays, 

that if the child was white the god was the symbol c~f BaMuayk, sad and leprous; 

more easily pacified. Iis heart was cut o ~ t and in the generous sod of Francis Asisi, 

whlle it was still alIve and this, ~4th the in his noble attitude before all the beings 

blood, was eatm by the person aflllcted. of creation, the complete represen+ation of 

U k becoming Catholics these African his Orhila, old botanist, and wise soothslaves 

wem not mvcrted in Ihe Christian say er ar.d counselar." Today, after having 

erne where one thwugh amate knud- belonged. to the Catholic church for many 

edge of God's Wo~d, the Bible, changes years and having participated In Catholic 

his former conduct and hlicf to conform worship, rites and ceremonies, many of 

to Christianity. These Africans -me these Negroes, eqxcially the older ones, 

"Christians" in name only through a fu- are still believers and practitioners of the 

sion performed by the Catholic Church. old pard religion of their ancestars. 

The Catholic writer Ortiz, in his Loa -Bohia, December 13, 1953, page 36. 

Negro8 Brujm, declares that "hardly had a 

shipment of ebony (black) arrived at the Example of Fueh Worship 

plantation, before the recruits of slavery As a striking example of this complex, 

were formed in a line and the priest bap- fusion worship, December 37 is a Catholic 

lid them all at the same time with little holiday set asido to pay spxial tribute to 

hissops of holy water nfter which a little the mint Lmxms. On thi~ day there 

tin shield was hung sround their necks is a great religious fervor among loyal 

wlth me new catholic name that each had CathoUc+masses are said, petitions are 

bten given." Commenting along a similar made, prayers are chanted and thousands 

vein, one periodical states: 

of candles are burn&. There is also much 

'The Spanish and Forhqpese did mt feasting and dancing in private homes and 

proceed with the African slave as the public plactrs. The devo~t CathoUc sees in 

North Ameriam ad the English. Thw hls saint the Lamnu of the able parable, 

removed from the mind of the slave all while the Negro convert, even in this day,

wilhd WOmMps hi~~godIJa~laa~9. bow miat#. Confusion Jeaul aid: 

At night they gather in Merent h~dnes to "Every kingdom dlvrdfd against iw 

celebrate their ancient religious dance to comes to detiolation, an8 every city or 

the accompaniment of their special drums house dividd against itself will not &and." 

and other musical instruments, which am And the apostle Paul added: "For God is 

in many instances made of any kind of a Gcd, not of disorder, but of peace." 

materid that is available. The dancers -Matthew 12: 25; 1 Corinthians 14:33, 

carry on for hours without any apparent New World Tram. 

&ign of fatigue. The motions of their bodies However, not all Cubans are attracted 

are suggestive and senmous. As the night to false religious practices, There are over 

wears dong the dance becomes more agi- 10,000 Cubans who have turned away from 

tated and the dancers give free rein to all false religion, have listened to the Kingtheir 

emotions. They Wme possessed by dom hope set out in the Scriptures, have 

demon spirits and often the dance ends up cleansed themselves of all pagan practices, 

in a sex orgy. 

false gods and pse~do saints and have 

The purpose of the dance is not to enter- turned to the true and living God Jehovah 

tain the onlookers or to divert the dancers. for hope and comfort. They have been 

It is a part of their worship and has deep transformed, truly converted, by makii 

religious significance for the pwticipants. 

their minds over with the truths of God's 

So while one Catholic observes certain rites 

Word. 

and ceremonks supposedly in the name 

They have experienced the freeing 

of 

God an8 Christianity, yet another Catholic force of the Bible and its message as txobserves 

practically the same rites and plained by Jehovah's witnesses. To them 

ceremonies to outright pagan gods. Both the words of Jesus have come true: "And 

are considered good Catholics as long as you will know the truth, and the truth will 

they are baptized Catholic and observe set you free."-John 8:32, New Wm2.d 

certain basic requirements. A divided Trans. 

Q "If, in this country, we have indulged in 

one great and fundamental error, it is to con. 

fuse the things of civHzation and the spirit 

with the material products of our mechanical 

age. Too many of us look upon automobiles 

and plumbhg as civilization, which they are 

not, save insofar as they give us more time 

for the things of the spirit an& the mind. The 

vast mechanical advances of our times are 

not to be underestimated, but once they seem 

to be all-important--as they do in a11 Marxist 

countries and as they sometimes do in this 

country4vilizatlon itself begins to wither 

and standards of ethics and honest behavior 

to suffer corruption. 

Q "A hermit Iiving in a cave can'gossibly be 

far more civilized than a man with three cars 

In the garage and a bathroom for every bed- 

room Honor, decency, a sense of true values, 

real Chistian behado-these thinga are not 

to be manufactured on the assembly he. 

"Should our civflization come to min, it 

wilI be principally because of the confusion 

of values which manifests Itself today in the 

two most powerful or potentially powerful 

nations of the world. Mechanization of life 

may bring convenience, but it has little to do 

with the eternal mysterious essence of Man, 

the whole and only excuse f ~ his r existence." 

-Thh Week Magwbfze, May 22, 1955, page 2. 

IL Jesus underscored spfrituaI values *th 

these words: "Man must live, not on bread . 

alone, but on every utterance coming forth 

through Jehovah's mouth." 'Work, not for 

the food that perishes, but for the food that 

remains for life everlasting!'-Matthew 4: 4; 

John 637, New World T~afi8.

- 

AN you define "conscience"? Do yau 

C really know what your conscience is, 

and whether it is automatic, whether it is 

inlallible, how you can knefit the most 

it, and how to have a god conscience? 

I?lw are appropriate questions 

in our troubled times. Let us examine their 

answers. 

The conscience has Mn likened to a 

fever; as a temperature shows you that 

something is physically wrong, a bothered 

conscience indicates that something is 

'wrong with your course of action. The conscience 

is that mental faculty that decides 

between right and mrg. It decides what is 

the morally correct cow.se for you to take. 

To make such dwisions intelligently they 

mcst be based upon proper knowldge and 

understanding of the spcciBc rules of conduct 

that God has provided for his creatures. 

Thus the conscience is not automatic 

In the sense that it would work well without 

proper training. Your conscience is a 

safety device, a guide to right action, but 

like many safety devices it must be intelligently 

adju.sted and kept In good working 

order. 

That the conscience n& proper training 

is shown by the people who think they 

arc doing right when they arc3 not, and by 

the people whose consciences restrict them 

from doing things that are perfectly 

proper. Some pcoplc have hen raisd in 

countries where polygamy is accepted, and 

their conscience does not keep them from 

having se\rcral wives, Others are raid 

in environments where imse morals are 

accepted and, unless otheiwise properly 

trained, their consciences clo not prevent 

NSCIENCE 

them from folowing the same 

course. Thus, the develoment 

of one's conscience begins in early -child- 

hml when his parents first teach him that 

there arc things that he should ds and 

things that he should not do, and as one 

mntinues tn add to his knowledge the 

field that his conscience covers contiraws 

to grow. 

Your conscience takes the information, 

convictions and rules that your study and 

thought have im?Iantd jn your mimi and 

compares these with the course of action 

that you take, then sourids a warning when 

the rules and your co~me of action conflict. 

Thus, if your mir.d has the wrong things in 

it, your conscience could not b trusted to 

lead you in the right way. f'aulhad thought 

he was doing good as a permutor of Christians. 

WhiIe his conscience was at ease, he 

was totally wrorg. LRtw he said: "I ww 

shown mercy, kadse I was ignorant and 

acted with a lack of faith." (1 'Timothy 

1 : 13, Nm WmM Tram.) Then, since there 

is this danger of Ming the victim of an 

imprbperly trained conscience, how can 

you develop a properly trained one? 

Jeremiah said that "the heart is deceitful 

above all things, and it is exceedingly 

com~pt," but he mntinud to show that in 

Jehnvah there is saIvatioc. So we can turn 

to Jehovah for advice. Further, Pard told 

Timothy: "All Scr;ptttre is inspird of God 

and beneficial for teaching, for reproving, 

for setting^ things straight, far disciplining 

in righteousness, that the me of God may 

be fully cornpeter-t, completeiy equipped 

for every gocd work." (Jeremiah 17:9, 

Am. Stan. Ver.; 2 Timothy 3: 16, 17, New 

World Tram.) Thus, jt is frcm God through 

his written Wcrd, the Bible, that we gain a

khowledge a the right come to take, 8 

through your study of God's Ward you 

know what course is right, and if yOur 

cunsdence is in good working dm, thm 

it will sound the warning if you m 

about to step off the right course onto a 

wmng one. 

But why did we include "and if your con- 

dace is in good working order" in 

that last sentence? Because even some 

people who have right knowledge have con- 

sciences that fail them. Paul spoke of "the 

hypocrisy of men who speak lies, marked 

in their conscienm as with a branding 

iron." (1 Timothy 4: 2, N m World Tram.) 

Their consciences have become like seared 

flesh that is covered over with scar tissue, 

ia void of nerve endings and therefore is 

without the sense of feeling. Such men 

whose consciences have thus been seared 

are incapable of sensing right or wrong. 

Their safety device has issued so many 

unheeded warnings that it has gotten 

weary of welldoing. It no longer muds a 

warning when the course that its owner 

bkes is different from the one he should 

take. It is tired of issuing unheded warn- 

ings. Its owner has deliberately squelched 

it until it has gmwn weak and feeble and 

no longer lets its needed voice be heard. 

Discarding one's conscience leads to the 

mbst undesirable redts. Paul warns that 

some have thrust their consciences aside 

and "have experienced ship- concern- 

ing their faith." (1 Timothy 1:19, New 

WOTM Tram,) The Bible stresses the im- 

portance or having a good and dsan conndence. 

A good conscience is one that is 

BaBbd, not upon man's C O pfijlm ~ 

phles, but upon an accurate knowledge of 

Godk Word and of his spedflc qfkmats. 

When your conscience keeps check 

upon your actiaris in harmony wlth the 

Bible's sound counsel, you will have no 

worry about its leading you in the wrong 

way. To have a clean co~ence you must 

conform to its warnings, and not sear it 

through disdaining its advice, because if 

you mistreat it it will fail you, and will not 

lead you in the right way. 

Those questions again? In answer to 

them, we have seen that our conscience is 

that mental faculty that decides between 

right and wrong, and that it is not automatic 

but needs conscious and carefui 

attention. It is not infallible, but depends 

upon the kind of information that we have 

taken into our mind, and it will lead us in 

the right way only if that information is 

sound. Therefore, it is important to get 

that information from the highest source, 

namely God's Word the Bible. The greatest 

benefit comes from a conscience that is 

tralned according to the perfect principles 

that are set out in that Word. And by having 

such a properly trained and well-caredfor 

conscience you can joyfully by, as did 

the apostle: "I am exercising myself continually 

to have a consciousness of committing 

no offense against God and men." 

-Acts 24 : 16, JTm World Tram. 

LIGHTEST LOAD THE DAY 

Wke ships in fhe night they came-except that I t was daylight. Mother Mallard 

and her flve little ducklings, all in a Une, floated imperiously down to the canal 

locks in West Linn, Oregon. They honked loudly in the manner of ships blowing 

a signal horn. Lockmaster John Tatone looked out and saw the stately procession. 

Obligingly, he opened all four locks in the river. And the lightest Joad of the day 

was lowered 40 the river below.

N THE map Haiti harthe appearance 

0 of a crab reaching out toward the 

southeast corner of Cuba. Or Haiti's shape 

might be likened to a yawning mouth with 

a protruding lower jaw. If you had a fishing 

Une the length of the AIaskan Highway, 

and if you could drop that line directly 

south of New York city, the end of it 

would lie neatly in Haiti's mouth, where 

we find the capital city, Port-au-Prince. 

Haiti's imports are fed into this mouth 

by boats from all parts of the world. 

Though Haiti offers in return such things 

as coffee, sugar and bananas, it was also 

a principal source of sisal fiber for ropemaking 

during the time that the Far East 

supply was cut off durhg the last world 

war. 

Haitians have opnd their mouths like 

hungry birds for a free food that entails 

no selfish returns. Here as in all the earth 

Jehovah's witnesses have ken carrying on 

their feeding program, not with liter& food 

but with the nourishing tasty morsels 

from God's Word, the Bible. This spiritud 

food is IifPsustaining, satisfying mankind's 

every desire. There are over 232 active 

witnesses of Jehovah in Haiti, pushing 

ahead as a part of the New World mety, doing door-to-dmr ministry as Jesus and 

his apostles did, rnaldng return visits 

on interested parties, holding assemblies 

--all a part of their spiritual feeding 

Program. 

Their experiences are many. For example: 

One missionary was visiting homes 

along the main highway. He met a young 

mechanic working on a car. The man was 

a mulatto of Chinese and Haitian parents. 

At first he refused the Bible literature that 

was offered him, but agreed to investigate 

what the Bible had to say about world 

conditions and thelr outcome. Both he and 

his wife sat dowp to an interesting BibIe 

study. The mechanic's sister's curiosity 

was aroused and she joined the study with 

her Catholic Crampon Bible translation. 

The group was amazed that the Bible did 

have the answers to today's problems. 

Other Chinese friends showed interest, 

One let the mechanic drive his truck with 

a load of Kingdom publishers to a circuit 

assembly. While there this mechanic be- 

came friends with others of Jehovah's 

witnesses and joined them in their door- 

to-door. ministry. Now he is a seasoned 

publisher giving brief comments in con- 

gation assemblies and eager to express, 

with mild temper and deep respect, his 

hope to those who ask him.-7 Peter 3: 15. 

A congregational servant writes: ''1 

have had long Bible discussions with a 

Protestant pastor. He maintains the soul 

is immortal. When shown the text at 

Ezekiel 18:4, which says: 'The soul that 

sinneth, it 'shalI die,' he merely shrugs his 

,shoulders and says that he cannot believe 

it. Before three faithful membera of hls 

congregation, f asked Mm: 'What is the 

destiny of the wicked and the righteous?' 

He answered rather abruptly that the 

wicked suffer in eternal fire, while the just 

rejoice with God in his kingdom, since 

their souls are resurrwtecl. He further 

stated that God pardoned Adam's sin when 

he covered him with animal skin. He could 

not explain how a soul that 'does not die,

according to his teaching, could be ream 

rected, since it is only the dead souls that 

are raised to life, and In order for them to 

be dead souls they must be mortal, else 

they would be indestructible. Of course, 

it could be readily seen that the pagan doc- 

kine of the immortdity of the soul was 

incompatible with Bible teaching. With 

several Scripture texts I showed that Adam 

knew what he was doing when he sinned, 

that he sinned wiWulIy, and that if Gad 

pardoned him, as he cIaimed, then Adam's 

descendants would have been born per- 

fect and not under the condemnation of 

sin. After hearing all this even the mem- 

bers of his church could see where their 

pastor had much to learn. Several days 

later one of them stated that his pastor 

wanted to know where Jehovah's witnesses 

lmed the Bible so well. A Bible study aid 

was placed with the man and a weekly 

study was started. Now several of the 

pastor's congregation are enjoying this 

,study and one of them joins the witnesses 

in the preaching work." 

Since the &ginning of Kingdom preach- 

ing in Haiti, there has hardly ken any- 

What the beclouded facts about the Etsen- 

hower family's religfon really are? P. 3, #2. 

What the secret of Billy Graham's British 

success really is? P. 4, 72. 

How Christ definitely proved that the 

resurrection Is possible? P. 5, m. 

Who only will be resurrected? P. 7, 74. 

What recent peace treaiy took longer to 

achieve than any other in history? P. 9, fi*. 

What one fact accounts for the absence of 

delinquency among Chinese youths? P. i2,73. 

Whit proves that the use of rings is not 

just a pagan custom? P. 25, n3. 

thing in the local gapers ahciut Jehovah'~ 

witnesses. But following the New World 

Society Assembly at Yankee Stadium, 

July, 1953, editors of various newspapers 

responded splendidly. Six newspapers gave 

free space to tell what the delegates were 

going to do after their return from New 

York. The National, the newspaper of 

Haiti's president, published a large picture 

of the first day at Yankee Stadium, and 

la ter gave news of plans to have a national 

assembly in Haiti to be based on the model 

of the larger one at New York. 

In Haiti, radio station8 in two cities give 

free time to Jehovah's witnesses to do 

broadcasting. On one station there are 

two weekly broadcasts in French. One is 

the Watchtower's public service program 

"Things People Are Thinking About" with 

Mr. Robbins and Mr. Lee. Radio announc- 

ers find that this dialogue is a unique type 

of program for their Haitian listeners. 

After seeing this well-prepared script, a 

radio manager completely revised his 

broadcasting schedule to make time for it. 

Another station asked that the pr'ograrn be 

increased to thirty minutes. 

8 What current subjects Christ probably 

would overlook if he returned today? P. 16, 

16. i 

What very useful trees grow in an unusual 

Indonesian botanical garden? P. is, fit. 

Where money literally grew on frees? 

j 

A 

P. 20, 14. 

What the difference is between the way 

Protestants and Catholics converted their 

slaves? P. 22, 113. 

? 

What not to do if you wish to keep your 

conscience in good working order? P. 26, qi. 

Haw to have your name in the "book of j 

life"? P. 29, $3. 

i 

28 AWAKE! 

I 

i 

4

HE book of life is not a literal book 

T such as men make and write in, nor are 

the names that appear therein the literal 

names of men given at their birth. The 

book of life is God's record of personalities 

fulfilling the righteous requirements 

creatures must meet in order to gain everlasting 

life, and the names therein are of 

individuals that match those requirements. 

The book of life contains the names or 

identifications of those who live in the 

approval of Gcd with everlasting life in 

view. If by our conduct we have personalities 

that stand for and mearmre up to the 

divine requirements that the unchanging 

God Jehovah has established from the 

beginning and has gone on record as approving, 

then such names or identifications 

of ours are found in My$ book of life. If 

our names stand for the same things that 

are required for us to be registered in God's 

book of Bfe, then we can say our names am 

in it. 

Recorded in the Bible are Jehovah's 

.requirements for gaining life. Therein are 

described the approved qualities of meekness 

and humility, justice and uprightness, 

love and mercy, zeal and faitmess, patient 

endurance and obedient service. I£ 

we make names for ourselves as moral 

personalities, integrity keepers, zealous 

preachers and neighbor lovers, we shalI ke 

in God's W k of life, for that is where such 

individuals are approvingly listed. 

SEPTEMBER 1BZ, 1955 

We can get our names into that bk, or 

have them blotted out. All are born under 

wrath, not in the book. Note Jew' words: 

"He that exercises faith in the Son has 

everlasting life; he that disobeys the Soh 

will not see life, but the wrath of Gd re- 

mains upon him." (John 3 : 36, New WOTM 

Tram.) We rizay continue in our sinful 

ways for years, and then change to doing 

good things, things approved as worthy of 

life, things described in the Bible, and by 

becoming associated with such things we 

enter the book of life. It appmvingIy keeps 

us on mrd because of the good works 

we now do. Those things were set out in 

the Bible, our guidebqok to life; but we 

did not conform thereto. Our names, our 

reputation, our disposition did not match; 

but when we change and make a name for 

those good things, then we merit being 

named in the b k of life. 

In brief, we take to heart Pass counsel: 

"Quit being fashioned after this system of 

things, but be transformed by making 

your mind over, that you may prove to 

yourselves the god and acceptabIe and 

complete will of God." By conforming ourselves 

to Gad's will we match his righteous 

requirements and are for this reason 

spoken of as being in his book of life. 

-Romans 12: 2, New WorM T~am. 

However, if we thereafter become unfaithful, 

quit living up to the good name, 

lose our good name with God, and make a 

bad name, a name for immorality, or slothfulness, 

or gossiping, or complaining, or 

backbiting, or haughtiness, our names are 

no longer found in the kook of life. They 

are blotted out. muse clur works no 

longer conform to the requirements for 

life, they are not described in God's Bible 

as works of any merit; so they do not 

identify us as being in his book of life.,The 

good name or identity we once had is gone 

and the bad name we might thereafter 

make is not in the book of Iife. Wicked

nams are blotted from W's memory so contom to tha Bfblm mqubmmtr: mm 

far as any rearrrectlon or salvation to life wrnlng saved ones, making thma prfnci. 

is concerned, and the former name for ple~ of fife W OoWn. 

rightmumess is forgotten when wickd- One way ta make those principles of life 

ness replaces it with n bad name. our own 16 to confess Jesu~' name btom 

That it is possjble to blot out the names men, which means more than just repeatof 

the ones turning wicked from the book ing his literal name, as he stntd: "Not 

of We, Psalm 69:28 (An Am. Tram.) overyone saying to me, 'Master, Master,' 

shows: "May they bc blottd out from tbe MU enter into the kingdom of the heavens, 

W k of Ilfe." That it is God's purpose to but the one doing the wlU of my Father 

blot out all Lhose becorning un?aithful was who is in the heavens will." To propcrly 

&own when Israel worshiped the golden confm~ It or show beBef h it we must decalf 

at Sinai. After asking God to fnrgive clare its meaning, its significance, its 

Israel Moses said: "But if not, pray blot fame, what it stands for, and Yve up to 

me out of thy bok." Jehovah's reply was: it as ow modeJ. "h\exyone, then, that 

"Wkmvcr dns against me, him only T blot acknowledges his belief f n me before men, 

out of my book." Regarding the faithful T. will alsu acknowldge my belief in him 

worhiper Jes~s promiwd: "I will by no before my Father who is in the heavens; 

means blot out his name from the book of but whoever disowns me before men, I 

life." "But anything not sacred and anyone will also disown him kfore my Father who 

that carries on a disgu.sting thing and a is in tbe heavens." Similarly, when Christ 

He will in m, way enter into it; only those acErnowIdges the names of his followers 

written in the Lamb's scroll of life will." to God in heaven it is not n mere mention- 

-Exdus 32:32, 33, An Am. Trans.; ing of their literal names, but a testifying 

Revelation 3 : 5; 21 : 27, NEW World Tmna. to thelr Integrity built up by their faithful 

The symbolical pages of the book of life service. Here is his promise: "IIe that mnlist 

only those who make names far zeal, quers will thus be arrayd in white outer 

faithfulness, chastity, integrity, and so on. garments, and I wClI by no means blot out 

If we dtivate and practice those things, his nwmr! from the book of life, but I will 

we are ir the book of Iife. Just as Jesus is make acknowledgment of his name before 

fwd in the IIeSrew Scripturns as the my Father and b~fore his angels."-Nat- 

Messiah, though hjs personal name, Jesus, -&hew 7:21; 10:32, 33; Revelation 3:5, 

is not there mentioned, so his 144,000 fore- him WorZd Tram. 

ordained followem were in the hok of life It is not just the inscribing of literal 

as qualifying oms, though their personal, names in a literal book in heaven, but the 

earthly name were not inscribed jn ad- being er~tered on God's rccord of a2proval 

vmce in any literal book in heaven. And for life by the building up of a life pattern 

just as Jms would have lost his Identity that conforms to Jehovah's requirements. 

as Messfah if he had failed to live up to By our fruits we are identlfid. If our fruits 

the descriptive Messianlc names remrdcd are the %me as those identified ir the 

in the Hebrew Scriptures, so they WOW Bible, then it Identifies us, acknowldges 

low their gmd names as Christians and us, ~mbraces us as in line for everlasting 

be blotted out of fie book of life if they life. Let our conduct, which mak~ a name 

fdl to maintain names that rr-atch the for us, match the conduct described in the 

divine rquirements. We are namd in the Bible. Thus shall we be found in the book 

book of life onIy as long as we enduringly of Iifa-Matthew 7: 17-20. 

AWAKE!

THE MISsION OF THIS JOURNAL 

Ncwr rwrccr +hat am abb to ksop you awa& to tho wtd h r 

ob n w ttmes must be unf&ered by etnaorrhfp md s& wh. 

*'Aw&l" laas no fettsrs. It rea fk~fs,f=fhbhb 

pubM fm. It is not bound smbl*nr or ob troru; It 51 

unhsmpered by advertinem not h fr 4 n on; 1.t L 

unprejudiced by trditiand me&, Tht ~ournal hrpr itself f~cc that 

it: may bpak frceiy b you. But it dws not h e ib freedon It 

main- inw$rl@ to truth. 

"Awske I" w ha re@lnr.n~ channels, but: is not dcpcndmt on 

tham Its own correrpondenCl are on dl conbnents, in scares of nations. 

From ths few wmetr of ths d their um-red, on-the-rcenw 

rtportr mme to you thr9h theme coIumm. This journal's viewpoint 

it not narrow, but ir inknathd, It is read in nhY nations, in many 

hn-, by permns of dl ages. Thwh its pqjea many fisl& of 

knowledgs paw h review-Qovernmcnt, commerce, religin, history, 

eo~raph , science, r o d conditions, natural wondewwhy, its cover- 

*his~iaaduth.edurdsrhyhmthehoav- 

- 

"Awake l" ple&r ~tneif to righteous principles, to exposh$ hidden 

foes and wale dangers, to champiocin freedom for dl, to cornforkinQ 

mournem and strcn$t.hening tho^ dir !?I earttned b tbe faiiures of a 

hlm vent world, rrtlcd(n$ sure hop for the erdhmmt of a right- 

% ew World 

Get uquainkd with "Awake 1" Keep awake by reading "Awake lu 

V C Y I ~ & * C Y P I ~ 1 U 

Rla~larrrn Bwu~wcmw~~ HI 

WATCFIMWEA B C B AND ~ TRACT BOCIETY. rw. 

117 dm8 Htmt flr~klyn I, N 1., U. 8. A. 

N, a. Knrm, ~rrudeml Gunr CJrrrrra, Btwct~ Prfntlng thir tssue: 1,450,000 F~V. tents copy 

Lmlll In Wlk WI mwtna k CILthMI: Rwrit&rr add b IUI~ te rdlcr h paw erm- 

Bahm'u--AM-, turn. f*nlrh. M, tn fa wdIrw8 n!?k nnhthM b 

m. Holbd!&. M+an. Wplnhh, firrCLb, rrtr &UWO el nxq Iml:t*rrca rr raww sir 

Yartdb--DuM. Ofuk, Yt.+t~w. I'htlan Bdm frm -+(a mhrre ra clCer it lot.!. 

O ~ M YCRI:? m*0rtY::m nae h tlmadmd r n ~ m mb. w a r 

Irwlar. U.C.. 117 h%m st.. lmexlm L, N.?. S: ratu In cr.Yr,m: mtrlcr rwr k t mtsl Je WaJ 

krrtnra. 11 kIdrrd PA. Smlwn. 5.6 W 8'- rrrm~. arlk d mdrMin Irl:h mmal bld! 

CmdE 40 Imb Am. Twmu 1, Iletmrlo $1 L1 p3: a. :at 1.r t14*1 Wm mM~f!n U- 

Em- BL hrcr, imw. hcw, t 71- plnr. ClrW d Illrm rbm slct h rr d w 

UW D.lul. 0.t 0. Ex 90. IldIlx~W, C. I TI- mu h ~wtd Mrctlv rllbln rm mmU. m d 

Sl.tlr H M Pmatr Bag. ElroSlw.ldr,. 'hl. I/- m cl4 M rdl n mar &h 

Rrm a wm&elau arrw st -, N.7 la or 1Id 3, ldI# ?riat.d * Ir.8.A 

CONTENTS 

Is Money Your God? 3 

The One Source of Fksl Securjly 4 

The Greatest Wea1t.h of Al: 8 

.Sun Power lo the Rescue 

Harnessing the Sun for Power 

The Gypsies of Austria 

The Scorpion-Xatum's Mr. Sinister 

Sewage Gas Packs Power! 

Interested In Health? 

Perfume Makes You Lovelier 

10 

13 

15 

l2 

l6 

I7 

1 

, 

i 1 

' 

13uman Sacrifices on "Good Friday" 

Mwt the Marvelous Hypothalamus 

The Bfense Mechanism 

Making Life LLiva blc 

'Your Word Is Tmth" 

Guard Against InfldeIity in Marriage 

When Caruso Sang at the Rank 

Giluad's Twenty-flfth Graduation 

130 You Know? 

Watching the World

"New it is high tints to awake." 

-lolwn 13;ll 

.- 

vclumm XXXVl Brooklyn, M. Y , October 8, 1955 Mumbmr 19 

MONEY YOUR 

w TIOUT money these days you could 

do very little. Yet too much interest 

in money can keq you from doing very 

much. When rccognhd for what it is 

money can h your servant, your slave. It 

can provide necessities, meet yow oblig~. 

tions and aid you toward sound ~oals. But 

when allowed to get the upper hand it can 

enslave you in a web of greed, h a w and 

jealousy. It can make you too busy to 

enjoy your fzmily md too grumpy to be 

enjoyed by them, too occu?i& with your 

own troubles to se a better thing, even 

when that better thing is set before you. 

There are many levels of money wolShiping. 

'Some pcople's love of money is so 

strong that .it leads them into graft, crime, 

v:olerme and murder. But there are other 

persons who are totally honest, who would 

commlt no crimes to gain money-none, 

that is, except against t5emseIves and their 

families. They may physically damage 

their bodies, deveIoping ulcers and heart 

attacks, or becoming so hardened in their 

.search for money that they becorce greedy 

i1r.d mean. Then, too, them arc many ordinary 

people, prhaps a majority of pmple 

today, who are so busy in their search for 

money ar.d so encumbered witk the things 

that they buy with it that they have no 

tjme for true worship or far the true God. 

They may be very g d people. Frrquentl y 

they are very charitabl-toward everyone 

OCTOBER 8, 19.55 

except themselves! They will look out for 

the n& and best interests of others, but 

will take a course that does not meet their 

own needs and b st interests. 

To prove that this view is real, tlnd that 

a tremendous number of people do make 

money their god, just go along with one 

of Jehovah's wi tne-sses on a typicd Sunday 

morning as he calls upon Lhe pple in 

their homes, encouraging BiMe education 

and showicg the wplu how to live kappier 

;ives. This is a public service, for tbe god 

of humanity, but spend your time warm- 

heartedly helping others and common re- 

sponses are : " What does it get you?" "Who 

pays you?" "There has to be a wtch to it 

wmcwhere!" And, most common of all, 

the simple objection: "I'm too busy.'' Too 

busy to look to a kttcr thing, tooenmesh4 

in the ecoromic struggle to examine Cod's 

Word, too -pied wltl: kings that are 

consfdered "imprtant" to gain lifc! 

This is nothing new. Nearly two thou- 

&and years ago a rich young ruler, bound 

down with worldIy cares, asked J w : 

''What gwcl must I do in order to get ever- 

lasting life?" Ile was told: "Observe the 

comrnandmcnts continually." This he said 

he dih. He did cot murder, steal, bear false 

witness, and he honored his father and 

mother and bved his neighbor as himself. 

But he asked: "What yet am I lacking?" 

and Jesus told him: "Sell your belongings

dwindle to the value of just 6ne solitary 

mark! -It did not prove a firm security in 

Hungary in 1946. And even if you live in 

the United States and are now falling back 

on savings that you put aside as a young 

man in 1900, the money that you put aside 

for a chicken will now buy only the drum- 

stick. The money that you put aside for a 

shirt will buy only the collar. The money 

for shoes wiU now pay for only the heels 

and laces. 

Even further, money can be lost through 

war, theft, poor management, or in any of 

numerous other ways. Thus, while money 

is a daily need, it becomes increasingly 

evident that for a real security we must 

have something firmer in which to trust- 

something that couId not be lost, stolen or 

destroyed. There is such a firm security, 

and many men have set the example of 

trusting in it. Are you sufficiently inter- 

ested in a real security to want to examine 

the examples they have set for you? 

They Found True Securitg 

We can refer to ancient examples of men 

who looked to that which is of greatest 

value, and can find those examples in the 

Bible. Think back, for instance, to Moses' 

situation. He lived amidst the majesty'and 

splendor of ancient Egypt. -The mighty 

Pharaohs were its rulers, and Moses wa's 

raised in Pharaoh's palace, raised as 

though he were the son of Pharaoh's 

daughter. He had prestige and honor and 

the security of Egypt's military might- 

the very things that men unsuccessfully at- 

tempt to obtain with money today. Yet 

what course did Moses take? "By faith 

Moses, when grown up, refused to be called 

the son of the daughter of Pharaoh, choos- 

ing to be ilI-treated with the people of God 

rather than to Rave the temporary enjoy- 

ment of sin, because he esteemed the re- 

proach of the Christ as riches greater than 

the treasures of Egypt." Quite clearly 

OCTOBER 8, 1955 

Jehovah, and not money, was Mwes' God, 

and Moses received real security, security 

that came from God, plus great blessings 

and divine protection for putting his trust 

in the right place.-Hebrews 11 : 24-26, 

Nm World Trans. 

Consider also the outstanding example 

set by ancient Job. A man of great wealth, 

he was called "the greatest of aU the men 

of the East." Though Satan reduced him to 

a childless poverty-stricken state, Job 

proved that he considered his service to 

his heavenly Father to be of far greater 

importance than material wealth. He said: 

"If I have made goId my hope, and have 

said to the fine gold, Thou art my confldence; 

if I haye rejoiced kause my wealth 

was great, and because my hand had gotten 

much; this dso were an iniquity to be 

punished by the judges; for I should have 

denied the Gcd that is above." Job knew 

where to put his confidence, and his loss of 

material wealth had no effect upon his 

allegiance to his Creator. He was greatly 

blessed for this, in both spiritual and 

material ways.-Job 31:24, 25, 28, Am. 

fitran. Ver. 

Of course, there is the outstanding example 

of Jesus Christ himself. This Son of 

God could heal the sick-what a moneymaker 

he could have been had he taken 

collections as modern faith healers do! 

He could read men's minds-what wealth 

and power and untold commercial accomplishments 

could have been his if he had 

wanted them! He was even sought by the 

people as a king-what political- power he 

could have wielded! But he did not even 

own a house! He said: "The Son of man 

has nowhere to lay down his head." When 

they wanted to make him king, Jesus 

"withdrew again into the mountain all 

alone." The greatest man who ever lived 

wanted 'on~y to serve his heavenly Father! 

CouId you gain more than he could have? 

In trying to do so, are you happier or more

secure than he was? Or are you refectiqg 

the true source of happiness and of real 

security through an overemphasis on corn- 

merdal gain? Could you spend a little more 

time in studying W's Word, and a little 

more effort in his service, without think- 

ing, as some people do: "What does it get 

me?" "What do I get out of it?" And could 

- you, as Jesus was, be happier for doing so? 

-Matthew 8:20; John 6:15, New WorZd 

mw. 

Consider, too, Jesus' apostles and their 

attiwde toward real wealth. Could you 

imagine them asking, "What's it going to 

get me?" when they had the opportunity 

of proclaiming that Jesus was the long- 

awaited Messiah? It got them peace of 

mind and assurance that they were doing 

right, plus the security of Jehovah's rich 

blessings, and those are things that no 

amount of money could ever buy! Paul's 

example is outstanding. Though educated 

at the feet of noted Gamaliel, he gave up 

any opportunity of worldIy position to be- 

come a willing slave of God's. He says he 

wadi "in labor and toil, in sleepless nights 

often, in hunger and thirst, in abstinence 

from food many times, in cold and naked- 

ness." Yet he was not disappointed. Rather, 

missionary tours to gain financial security. 

Rather, he put his service to God Arst and 

securely said: "For all things I have the 

strength by virtue of him who imparts 

power to me."-2 Corinthians 11:27; 6:lO; 

Philippians 4 : 11-13, New World Tram. 

Having set such a good example, the 

apostle Paul also gave sound advice on 

whether to put our desire for wealth or 

our service to God first. He wrote: "kt 

..- - 

yourscnq of life b ese of the love of 

money, while yo^ :ontTwith the 

-4-- 

pmt things." Further: "For we have 

brought nothing into the world, and Reither 

can we carry anything out. So, having 

msustenmce and dverlng, we shall be cantent 

with these things. However&ose who 

are determined to be rich fall into tempta- 

b l e s s 

and 

hurtful desires which pIunge mexnto as 

strUcGon arrd ruin. For the love of money 

is a root of a11 sorts of injurious things, 

and by reaching out for this love some 

have been led astray from the faith and 

have stabbed themselves aU a& with 

many pains." There is nothlng wrong with 

m a t brings security, and therefore 

the making of it jnto a god, that 

leads the individual away from red security 

and out of true worship.-Hebrews 

13:5; 1 Timothy 6:7-10, New World Tram. 

Do you think that these good examples 

were set by some special kind of men, and 

that they could put God's service h t and 

be happier for it, but that it dces not work 

today and is not practical for you? Well, 

do not be mistaken; it does work today! 

True, Christians of the Brst century were 

different from the rest of this world. But 

this was not bsuse they were lunatics or 

nents who were too dull of hearing to rec- 

ognize the way that really does lead to 

happiness, wurity and life. 

The reason these early Christians had 

zeal, enthusiasm, determination, power and 

endurance in far greater measure than did 

the devotees of other religions is 

AWAKE!

8- 

more joy than m y other course they could Aghting. aSng and etrr!thtwm So 

take, and nothing was $olng to kinder It is that a wok~dco~! d w servfng 

them from thjs service. And, thwgh most money flnds It diEicult, almost Impossible 

modern church mernbrs are apathetic, to understand the Christian principle of 

tue Chllstianity$as the sang joy, ma1 love. The world having made money its 

$ i security even today ! 

'pod, love is nct folmzo~, but g r d and 

competition are. Yet, 

Better than Mone~ 

Money wl3 not buy many of the things 

that man most needs and desires. First of 

~vWmntentment and peace of mind. 

qaJ son 

Theirs is the wiser, happler, mom secrrre 

was gonc, set were his friends. Xowever, COtrSe. 

friends made, not with money, but with It Is foolish to say that this course will 

God and Christ and by doing right in the not work, mtil you have examhed it for 

Christian congregation, ore .sound, sure yowlf. And it is even more foolish ta 

and trushvorthy.-Luke 15 : 11-32. say that Jehovnh's blessings are not of 

that money cannot buy is grcater value than an exmm of money, 

oumenhc before you even know what those bladngs 

are. The psaldst David wmte ot W s 

grant him the power to bring holy spirit instructions, and even of his cctmmandinto 

people. The answer he got was: "Xay mcnts: "More to be desired are they than 

your silver perish w&h yo^, because you ea, f-mh fire gold; sweeteF 

thought through xomy to ~ epossession t 

n honey and the droppings of the 

om3 freqpLLt~f W."-Acts 8 h, New honeycomb."-Pwlm 19: 7-11, Am. 8ta~t. 

World Tram. Ver. 

thatmneywillnothuy Doyout>elieve~atistrue?Thewise 

n the corning day of Cad's man Solor-on mid it was, and he was 

anger. Worldly-wise men heap up treasures speaking bth -under inspiration and also 

that they hop will provide protection from from exwrk e. In the Bible book of 

the troubles they see ahead. But the Bible Ecclesiastes @%r olomon ells us ~lat he bust 

shows that this world's greatest trouble h m planid *ar ens and park;will 

come from God, and then ''they shall sp_rvants, gathered dier ind gold arid "the 

cast their silver in the streets, and their trgas e, E kings nrd of theprovinc* 

gold shall be as an unclean Mng; their % 

wcn wo n5' t~e-lion 03 

silver W I their ~ gold shall not Ix able to many pcople today. Yet Solomon camc to 

deliver them in the day of the wrath of realize that it did not bring truc hawpi-. 

Jehovah." Thus, though mone Is n de- "Thcn I looked on dl theworks that mu 

fcnse, its defense is only bmporary; ---li w IF h- GO-- 

-,--.- f had labo~cd to do; and, behold, all was 

vanltyandastrivi afterwind 

&G%t &M 

-*mat for tMs 

Love cf. m o x does not lead to ttc a man is envied of his neighbor. Thjs also 

/-greatest 

happinesa. Rather, it leads to is vanity and a strlving after wind. Bette~ 

-I - 

6-selfishnens,-wrangling, -- bickering, is a handful, with quietness, than two 

_- 

-- 

- \--- - 

---- 

OCTOBER 8, 1955 7

- c- 

hand.. with labor and strivis aft.er irg security? Well, yau do not have to 

u.~nd."-&lesTastZ 23. 11: 4:4. mx saend rnonew to receive it. . but --- vou " Zo have 

- -- --- - 

to spend time and energy in study nnd ir. 

He mncludes: "This is the end of the Gd's service. It is certainly worth that 

matter; all hath Irmn heard: Fear God, time because thme who have such a rarq 

and Ireep liis cornmai~dmmts; for this is and costly treasure are richer than if they 

tbe whole duly of rr.at?. For God will bring had gained the wholc xvorld! Should anycvery 

work into judgment, with cvcry hid- thing, either yo'n love of rnomy, or yow 

den thing, whether it & good, or whether scnrch for prestige and position, or ;ny 

it be evil." Thus tht? there of Lle entire other time-consuming cct, smnd in your 

book of Ecclesiastes is that 

way of receiving th~t surr! promise of 

everlasting life-a promise backed up by 

the Creator of tht? universe? KO amourt of 

?he only thing thnt prolidcs real security? wealth or position or honor co;ild equal it! 

-EEclesias

HE sun has always represented an in- 

rerhaustiMe d3rehwdse of energy to 

man. To halmess it for civilization's neds 

has hen one of his aspirjng goals. Lf only 

one second of the sun's work cowd be 

trapped, say solar experts, Inankind's pow- 

chr requirements for the next two million 

years could be supplied! 

Every hour Lbe sun floods the earth wlth 

a deluge of Lhcmial cncrhy equal ta 21 

hillion tons of coal. Every day it poum out: 

solar energy. Fortunately for uq mt all of 

this energy strikes the earth or else we 

would have perished long ago. We do receive 

about 1 j200-millionth of it, or 4,690,- 

000 h~rsepower for each square mile. The 

rest gms to other planets or Is lost in 

space. At current power rates our sun bili 

would be at least a billion dollars a minu*. 

W.at a wonderful God wc have to giw us 

the all this power free: 

Suppose the sun wotlld cease to shine. 

IIow long would earth's fuel supply last, 

Scue that is, if it WE to give us enewy at the 

rate we enjoy niciving it from -the SUE? 

All the earth's ccmbustible fuel-wood, oil, 

natural gas, cod, uranium, thorium, etc., 

would be gorle ,n abut three days. After 

that, the carth would kgin its deszent 

toward some tcaperaturc only slightly 

above absolule zer~60 ucgrttes Fahmheit 

below Ihe usual zem. The l

mwh energy as was used throughout the 

entire Christian era of the preceding efghtm 

and one-half centurids. That is a world 

figure." He goes on to say that the United 

States now wnsws fifty times as much 

energy a year as it did when Thomas 

Jefferson was president; that, for room or 

"space heating" alone, this nation bnme8 

"over three times as much fuel as 

the operation of all the country's railroads; 

over twice as much as the running of all its 

automobiles, trucks, and airplanes; and fitteen 

per cent more than the btd of its 

manufacturing and mining operations." 

fn many other parts of the world, like 

India, the fuel shortage is real and no joke. 

Igdme-3 News Letter for November 13, 

1954, a!eporh that lack of fuel has forced 

low-income families to use #the only fuel 

avslilablethe vegetation around them. 

This has resulted in deforestation and soil 

emdon. Where vegetation is scarce, dried 

a d d dung is used as the only remaining 

cheap, available fuel. This authority conten& 

that "in India, 78% of the yearly 

fUPI requirements are filled by dried cow 

dung." This practice of using cow dung 

for fuel, bsides having health and esthetic 

drawbacks, has played havoc with agriculture. 

Animal fertilizer is needed for the 

mil to revitalize it and increase its crop 

yield. The above report says: ''Faperts 

estimate that the use of animal fertilizer 

for cooking now cuts the productivity of 

the land by nearly half," and this in areas 

that already suffer from food shortages 

and perfodic famines, 

analysis made for the Atomic Energy 

Commission by Palmer Putnam, whose 

figures were also accepted by fifty scientists 

as accurateIy setting forth the problem 

at hand, stated that the world's usable 

supplies of coal, gas and oil will, be exhausted 

by the year 2023. And in an additional 

175 years usable supplies of uranium 

and thorium, the sources of aWc energy, 

would also be gcone. These authoritfee pre- 

dict that within 245 years man must be 

prepared to captux one per cent of a11 

incoming rays from the sun and utilize 

them for heat and for power to drive the 

world$ machinery, or else face a major 

catastrophe. "There is little enough time 

left," say they, "for sobhg the problems 

of capturing solar enerw.'' 

Harneming the Sun for Power 

Despite the fact that scientists have been 

experimenting with solar energy for the 

lagt two hundred years, the matter is still 

considered to be in the teasing, research 

state of infancy. As far back as 1818 Mou- 

chot designed an engine that produced 

about one horsepower from a twenty- 

square-yard reflector at the Paris exhibi- 

tion. Adams in India built solar stoves 

around 1870, but neither his nor Mouchot's 

contraptions were popular. In 1925, the 

Smithsonian Museum' exhibited a solar 

cooker designed by Dr. C. G. Abht. Since 

then similar dedces have been made. 

A solar engine, which for a time pumped 

water on a South Pasadena, California, 

ostrich farm, was powered by 1,800 mirrors 

concentrating sun mys on a tubular boiler, 

which heated 100 gallons of water to the 

boiling point, The steam from the boiling 

water was used to work a pump, and the 

pump raised 1,000 gallons of water a min- 

ute. In Egypt irrigation power was ob- 

tained by rotating mirrors, which focused 

rays on a horizontal boiler. And, according 

to Russian claims, giant reflectors operate 

textile factories; high-pressure solar heat- 

ers wok fruit and vegetables in canneries, 

distill water, make ice and heat laborato- 

ries. They claim that they have generated 

steam at 875 degrees Fahrenheit wid, 

rolled glass mirrors set in concrete, Pro- 

fessor A. V. Baurn, head of the Soviel

Union's Hellotechnicat Laboratmy at the 

G M. Krsyhishanow Power Institute at 

Tashkent, stated that Soviet engineers have 

succeded in capturing solar energy with 

concave mirrors about thirty-three feet in 

diameter and thus generating some 130 

pounds of steam an hour at a pressure of 

100 pounds to the square inch. American 

scientists admit this is amazing-if me. 

In the village of Mont Louis in the 

French Pyrenees, Felix Trombe, a solar 

engine designer, has harnessed the sun's 

energy in the form of pure, directed heat 

which "can melt or vaporize substances 

without contaminating them with chemical 

alloys or impurities." Trombe's power 

plant is a giant, ff at, 43-by-36fmt mirror 

that automatically follows the sun, deflect- 

ing the sun's rays to a fixed parabolic mir- 

ror some 80 feet away. This 31-foot-high 

mirror made of 3,500 pieces of cheap win- 

dow glass, acts as a gigantic burning glass, 

concentrating the heat into a single fwd 

point, which has reached temperatures as 

high as 3,000 degrees centigrade or 5,432 

degrees Fahrenheit! 

This sun furnace can melt 130 pounds of 

iron an hour and has actually burned hoIes 

in aluminum oxide-the fire resistant ma- 

terial used to line electric furnaces! Only 

sun power can produce such intense heat. 

And only sun power can make a fire brick, 

which is made to withstand heat, radiate 

like a miniature sun. Under the 120-inch 

aluminum solar furnace owned by the 

United States navy, fire brick not only will 

glow like the sun but can be turned into 

a steamy vapor in less than ten seconds. 

Before you can count ten, the furnace 

temperature rises to three thousand de- 

grees centigrade, and in a few seconds more 

it doubles that amount, and it is possible 

to cool the furnace off almost as quickly 

with the use of special shades. 

Future P r w m 

Ekperimenhl solar nod& indicate that 

twenty to twenty-five per cent of the sun's 

energy intempted by man can be tram 

formed into mechanical power. At this 

rate, the experts say, 750 square miles a€ 

desert territory in the United States could 

easiIy furmish all the eIectric power now 

required for heat, light, transportation and 

industrial purposes. A power plant cover- 

ing one-fifth the state of New Mexico could 

supply 10 trillion horsepower hours a year 

--30 times the present annual electrical 

energy production in the United States. 

Such a power plant could now be bWt, 

only the project would be expensive, about 

200 billion dollars. 

Recently, the Bell Telephone Labom- 

tories demonstrated a solar battery that 

can convert sunlight into usable el&c 

current without costly intermediate steps. 

The battery produces enough electricity to 

power small radio transmitters and record 

players. Shce nothing is consumed or de- 

stroyed in the energy-conversion process 

and there are no moving parts, the solar 

battery should theoretically last indefinite- 

ly. The Bell solar experts foresee in their 

new discovery a beginning of a solar em. 

Scientists are positive that a solar age 

will arrive, but there appears to be some 

discrepancy as to when. Professor Farring- 

ton Daniels of the University of Wisconsin 

said that in the next twenty-five years 

solar energy would be used mainly for 

small appliances such as cookers and heat- 

ing apparatus or air conditioning for 

homes. Solar power plants of 100,000 kilo- 

watts or more, he said, are probably be- 

yond the horizons of 1980. Dr. James Bry- 

ant Conant, former president of Harvard 

University, also a top scientist, predicted 

that by 1985 cheap solar stills would turn 

deserts into garden spots. 

Future prospects of the sun's coming to 

man's rescue in his fuel crisis are bright.

as bad as the myth- - 

ical f ire-spi ttjng .., -. . , , 

. .- 

dragon. In former 

t,i mes ptop le be- - - - 

lievd ihet rhe sclorpi~n stung young gir:s 

\'hen a mqion 

I 

is cxposed to 

the warmth of a 

fire, he d m die 

quickly. but not because hr? commits suto 

death on sight and caused Iingerinq death 

of women; others were said to eat men. 

icide. Another story stbout scorpions is 

that they always travel in pairs. This is not 

Some scorpions, it was klieved, had feath- entirely truc. It may happen rxcasionally ; 

c:s and ff ew afar to their fiendish villaicy, 

while others had guch a hatrd for man tha: 

but when two are fatmd together they 

usually are courting. 

they would c:imb to the cciling and there 17 a contest for sinister-looking animals 

hang, fivt? or six deep, in a nideouq chain 

so they (:odd have the delight of inflicting 

the scorpion ought to take top honors; at 

least thcre art? thousands of women who 

;I mortal wound. Today there arc fabulous would cast their v0te.s his way. Though he 

stories about wurPion exploits. Hzving 

become nature's MI'. Sinister, tho WOrluoks 

m~ch like a small l~hster, the mrpion 

has the added hidmus featurp of a 

[lion has a mputation to live u? to. It ciagger attach4 to his flexible tai!. 

should be said fo? the worpion that he d ~ 

his k t , but his best is aood enough. 

s docbt about it, that tail, it waves in all 

dir~tions, is really wicked-lwking! me 

What damages the scorpion's reputnticri tail is uswlly carrid upward and forward 

for ferocity the most is the fact that he over the back; at its tip is a curved, hollow. 

har'wrs no hatred for man; he looks for lloisonscbzjng sting. This is the scorpion's 

hugs, not us. And the scorpion just can rot heavycak;ber weapr. ~t js highly ~fl&ive 

live UP to his reputatfor. of Sriwing death iL yrothyting tht? smrpian*s life, Evidently 

to every man stings. This is hause his the sLqrpion believpg in prepadr.p 

since 

poison, though instantly fatal to bugs, tlis fr~nt end is also well pmtttcted, Here 

very rarely pi'od~~es death in man. So, as 2l.e two formidable pincem. ~h~~ certhe 

American Museum of Natural Hi 5- 

tory r~ently pointd out, scornion just 

tainly ought frighten enemies an~ay;~ut 

their primary function is to vab, hold md 

does not live leu 10 tales told abut him. mash prey, A pair nipperd jaws corn. 

'There is a widesl~read belief that when pletcs the scorpion's sinlster-lmking' equipa 

scorpion is surrounded by fire he will 

cgrnrnit suicide by sringin~ himdf to 

ment* 

dcalh. This is ridiculous for the reason How) I.angerous fo Man? 

that the scorpicn is immune to his own If scorpions were as fermious ar.d deadly 

poison and the mison of his own species. as many people believe, there would not 


x many of the human family left, for 

~onsllveinalmustdparfsofthe 

world south of the fortieth paraIIel of 

PO* latitude, a notable exception being 

New Zealand. Preferring the warm cli- 

mates, scorpions live under a wide variety , 

of conditions. Some thrive in tropical for- 

ests; others do well on open plains and 

sandy deserts. There are a few at high 

altitudes with abundant snow in winter. 

About 400 species exist. These range from 

one to eight inches in length. Of course, 

things grow big in the tropics and some, 

such as the big black scorpion, may reach 

a length of nine or ten inches. 

Generally, the scorpion does his best to 

avoid members of the human family. But 

his best is not always good enough. In his 

nighttime traveIs he sometimes blunders 

into human habitations. When day begins 

to break, Mr. Scorpion clambers into any- 

thing cozy and dark. So we sometimes meet 

this. sinister-looking animal. To prevent 

these chance meetings from being painful, 

the prudent man in tropical areas develops 

the habit of thoroughly shaking his shoes 

and clothing before putting them on. But 

what happens if a man fails to see the 

scorpion in time and he gets stung? 

What happens depends upon the type of 

scorpion and the type of person stung. A 

scorpion sting can be most dangerous to 

an enfeebled, hypernervous adult or to a 

young child. On healthy adults, the sting 

of most scorpions has no serious effect 

other than to cause a very painful wound. 

But some very dangerous scorpions live in 

Triddad, North Africa, Malaya, India and 

other tropical regions. An Egyptian scor- 

pion is reported to have a death rate of 

over 50 per cent among young children. 

The most formidable scorpion in the 

Western Hemisphere is the Durango scor- 

pion found in the state of Durango, Mexico, 

and adjacent areas. A healthy, grown per- 

son has been known to die within less than 

an hour from the sting of one of these. 

Over a period of some 35 yeacs about 

1,600 deaths in mango have been as- 

cribed to these creatures. A good anti- 

venom has now greatly reduced the deaths. 

In the United States scorpions do no worse 

than bees or wasps. But for children there , 

is an exception. In southern Arizona there 

are scorpions, relatives of the Durango 

species, that repowy have caused the 

death of two dozen children. But whether 

children or addts, all shouId give due re- 

spect to any scorpion. Remember, even the 

least dangerous stinging creatures, such as 

honey bees or hornets, may occasiondly 

cause severe trouble in an especially sensi- 

tive individual. 

The Scorpions' Bill of Fare 

When it comes to making a living, the 

scorpion, as you can well imagine, does 

a11 right for himself. Strangely enough, he 

is almost deaf and can see only a few 

inches; so he depends largely on touch. 

The scorpion's large, powerful pincers are 

studded with hairs. These hairs are hyper- 

sensitive. The plodding beetle or the scur- 

rying cockroach that bIunders into these 

hairs has sounded its own death hell. With 

hair-trigger action the scorpion's pincers 

seize the bug in a viceIike grip. If the prey 

is small, the cIaws do the whole business of 

slaughter. A larger victim, however, is 

firmly grasped and held, while the tail is 

curved over the back and the sting is 

brought down to deliver the coup de grdce. 

After this there is no resistance, and Mr. 

Scorpion leisurely eats his meal. He may 

remain at the dinner table for an hour or 

more whiIe dining on a single beetle. 

It should be remarked that the scorpion's 

meals are often made up of agile, elusive 

creatures (what is more eIusive than a 

cockroach?). So in spite of his poor eye- 

sight he does extremely well. But not too 

much credit should be paid the scorpion in 

14 AWAKE!

this regard, because his potential dhmi 

are not all keener of sight than their cap- 

tor. If the tidbit-minded scorpion fails to 

stir up a juicy bug during the night's prowl- 

ing, he can bear it. If he has to, the scor- 

pion can Uve without a meal for as long as 

thirty days! 

Cannibal Bride and Baby-toting Mother 

One item of diet has not been mentioned. 

It is the scorpion! The courting season 

often ends in tragedy. Before wedding bells 

the males woo most ardently. The male 

grasps a buxom female, greatly his s up 

rior in size and power; and, with their 

hideous faces brought Into contact, they 

exchange what a scorpion poet might dig- 

nify with the name of a kiss. Then ofT they 

prance. This dance of the scorpions fs truly 

remarkable (it was shown in the nature 

movie "The Living Desert"). As in the 

tango, the male leads. He grasps the fe- 

male's claws and leads her after him, They 

may prance abut for hours till finally he 

induces the future Mrs. Scorpion to ap- 

proach a burrow that he digs for the wed- 

ding. Once the nuptials are over the bride 

settles down to the chores of housekeeping, 

and she sometimes dines on her bridegroom. 

Oh, he is not stung to death-merely eaten. 

In due time the children arrive. Mrs. 

Scorpion does not deposit eggs like her 

cousins, the spiders; she gives birth to 

livlng young. Immdately after birth the 

baby scorpions scamper upon mamma's 

back and cling to a11 parts of her body by 

their pincers. Perched on her back like so 

many passengers on a crowded bm, they 

are ready for a ride. Fortunately no con- 

duetor is present or there would be whole- 

sale ejections: "No morn on top" would be 

sounded. Once aboard and seated the babies 

are quiet and good. But the driving is care- 

less and sometimes makes insuf&cient al- 

lowance for obstructions so that the p 

sengers are swept from their seats. On 

these occasions the bus usually stop and 

waits and the passengers run up and climb 

back to their places. Babies or no babies, 

mother still likes to snatch a morsel now 

and then; so she runs down what game her 

burdened state allows. WhiIe mother, with 

knife and fork, the pincers and nipprs, 

tears into a bug dinner, the young sit above, 

viewing the orgy with complete indiffer- 

ence. They are no more interested than 

human passengers are interested when 

their bus stops to refuel. After about a 

weel4 the scorpion transit system Iosea its 

passengers as the youngsters, one by one, 

drop off and begin shifting for themselves. 

So the scorpion, though not exactly a 

lovabIe creature, is curiously interesting. 

His villainies have ken exaggerated. He 

is on the search for bugs, not you. If he 

meets you he shows a much more amdous 

desire to avoid notice than to attack. With 

proper provocation, of course, any scor- 

pion is not adverse to testing his stinging 

weapon on human anatomy. So if you meet 

up with nature's Mr. Sinister, and he starts 

to wave the business end of his tall, remem- 

ber, he is simply saying: "You have been 

warned!" 

Selluttge Gas Packs Power! 

% Sewage gas, the result of the bacterial decomposition of sewage sludge, packs 

more power than most people think. It is now being used in the United States to 

heat buildings, generate electricity and operate engines for pumping sewage. At 

a meeting of the American,Society of Mechanical Engineers, R. A. Hmt, sanitary 

engineer for Philadelpbia, estimated: "If all the energy contained in America's 

sewage could be captured, it would provide sufficient power to run a half-million 

horsepower engine conth~~~sly." 


% c; 

Interested irr I Ip:. 'cr . 

--.*-..-.-- ..*" -... . . . . . 

OME persons go to an extreme in being , .: a man to get a transfusion of blood. The dan- 

overconcerned about their health. A far ' ger is so great that I, personally, would not 

greater numbr are careless about their have a transfusion given me unless I very 

lth. There should be a happy medium, and much needed it!'-Minneapolis, Minnesota, 

it is for the benefit of those who would avoid Star, May 11, 19%. 

both extremes that the following items of Agreeing with Dr. Alvarez is the Virginia 

interest are given. Medical Mo~thly, which in its issue of May, 

Smokng and Lung Cancer 

1955, told of the warning by three physician$ 

that "blood transfusions should be given only 

,. At the American Medical Apsociation's 

eonvention at Atlantic City, ~ e w Jersey, 

when the risk of failure to use it is greater 

than the risk of the many complications which 

early in June, 1955, more proof was adduced 

showing the direct relationship between lung 

cancer and smoking. One report shows that 

in 32 months lung cancer had killed only 

33 per 100,000 of observed nonsmokers, but 

246 per 100,000 regular cigarette smokers, or 

may arise from its use." 

In view of the foregoing, of pertinent 

interest is what the Atlanta, Georgia, Jour~aE 

and Constitzctio~, February 27, 1955, reported 

under the heading: "Hepatitis Spread Puzzles 

OfRcials." "In Georgia, as in the nation as a 

seven times as many. 

; As regards typical carcinoma of the lungs, 

the following statistics were reported: none 

smokers, 5 per 100,000; less than a pack of 

cigarettes a day, 128 per 100,000; one to two 

packs a day, 227 per 100,000; and more Than 

whole, the rapid spread of an old disease, 

infectious hepatitis-or yellow jaundic~is 

puzzling health oi3cials. Nationally, during 

the past three years, the number of cases 

reported has doubled annually." And accord. 

ing to a Unfted Press dispatch, it is now the 

two packs a day, 460 per 100,000, or 90 times ' fifth

Twenty-fifth Graduating Class of the Watckto~ver Bible School of Gilead 

fdt to riclrt: Front row: de Rnoy, I,.. H;lgensen, F;.. i:ilqinrro. A,. T,:indier, .T.. ('(lolie, I)., Cool~er, I,., Brink. 'r., T.'Hrr. I., c'hin Cllee I.':it, T. 

Second row: Glass. S., lit'nnedy, A[., Campion, \'. Si~nl,%i~n, I:., Smith, lJ., Ilalb~~ook, I,., Saumur, Y., Philli~~s. 11.. Sa~~ntis. .I., LIodjison, 11 , 

(:;lrriiner, S., Staf'lord, E. Third row: Ash, (:.. .1t,11i>, T.. .Jolrilstun, F.. H;brr.ilnan, I:.. I.,arsen, .J., \V:ltruli, S., Higqs, I

Every ,naga.ine has its rirrion. Soma inform, rome educate, some merely 

entertain. Awab! tco, hor it^ purpose in publication. Like a clear beacon of ligrlt 

to weary or troubled scamen, Awaka! fiilr the needs of thousands on toeuy's 

troubled seal. 

warns of hidden reefs and shoal*. Its light is not dimmed, its clear 

message not altered to favor selfish interests of a few, thereby endangering tbe 

lives of unsusputing or trusting readers. 

beams out its friendly light of tru0h for every passing person. It sends 

forfh tho samo message to all, playing no favorites. The dangers that its friend y 

bwcon heralds forth are roal-not illusive, fancied or monufectured to gain 

advantage, 

lights the way for a voyager tc a safe journey's end, inspiring courage 

and hope in those off course or 10s' in the seas OF numanity. It gives pvoper bear- 

ings anc points surely and certainty to scfe anchorage ir, a haven of rest. 

is never caught napping. In fair weather or foul, in calm reas or trou- 

bled, ia bright day or dark night it is always alfght, alart, awakml Read it regularly, 

24 issuer a year, for only 5 1. And if you subscribe before October 3 1 you will 

receive free thee inspiring sermons in bkiet form. 

1 17 ADAM ST. BROOKLYN 1, H. Y. 

I mhould like to rerelw A W ! rrralarly :or ~31% yt5ar. 

I.:ncloscd IS $1. Plca5e cr:t.r xy a~ttrscrfpl:ur~ and send 

ma the three ln~oklets free. 

e . . . . . . . . . . . 

Street riml Sunlbpr 

nr Houtc and h x 

....... , . 

.................. 

h e No. .,. StatP ..... ........ 

SUBSCRIBE 

TODAY!

how can it blossom," asks one writer, "if 

those within give nothing to promote Its 

growth and only stand and wait to pick the 

fruit which cannot ripen?" 

A happy marriage demands emotional 

maturity, whlch in turn takes 

time, patience and perseverance. It 

is said that if a husband would be 

as patient with his wife as he is 

with his golf game, there wodd b 

more successful marriages. And if 

couples wau~d take as many pains 

to hold to each other as they do 

to catch each other, there would be 

fewer unhappy marriages. Marriage 

is not a state of life for the 

proud. Rather than pride, it takes 

a humble, loving, understanding 

soul to make a go of marriage. 

Experts point out that transcending 

all else, happy marriages are 

ANY young peqfle today approach commonest amopg people whose parents 

M marriage in anxious ignorance, ex- were happily marrried; and that good huspecting 

far too much. Dr. Abraham Stone, bands and wives are made primarily by 

a leading authority on marriage, declared: parents and not by college instructom, 

Marriage ought not to be taught "in terms however good the latter may be. Parents 

of the romantic values of a moonlight are in position to instill in the young minds 

canoe trip but on the basis of the realities the responsibilities and true values of marof 

family living." And it is upon this basis riage. They will teach that reason should 

that the Bible instructs regarding marriage dictate the final choice of a life's partner, 

and its responsibilities. That is why its and not emotion; that mate selection, marcounsel 

is sound and prr ctical for everyday riage, adjustment and parenthood are an 

living. 

all-important part of life, and that each 

The Bible teaches that a loving family step ought to be thoroughly uhderstood 

atmosphere is essential to the happiness beforehand to lessen anxieties and tenand 

prosperity of the home. And marriage sions in the initial stages of marriage and 

counselors agree, saying: "Where love to make room for happiness in the magic 

abounds, where there is a broad basis of circle. 

understanding and companionship, com- Also, by example the parents can demonmon 

interest, similar goals and values, strate the difference between romantic love 

agreement on money, friends, in-Iaws, rethat springs from physical attraction and 

Hgion-and a determination to make the true love that is nurtured with patience 

marriage work"-there marriage is at its and understanding. The child, then, will not 

best. Like a tender plant marriage must be deluded into believing that "puppy love" 

grow and blossom; it must draw its life can be a basis for marriage. It will be 

from those within. "And how can it grow, willihg to wait for and develop true love, 

OCTOBER tB, 1955 9

the kid spoken of in God's Word the 

Bible, A love that is "long-suffering and 

obliging," that is "not jealous," that "does 

not brag, does not get putTed up, does not 

behave indecentIy, does not look for its 

own interests, does not become provoked"; 

a lave that "does not keep account of the 

injury"; that "does not rejoice over un- 

righteousness, but rejoices with the truth"; 

a love that "bears all things, believes all 

things, hopes an things, endures all things." 

Such love never fails. And a marriage 

founded on this love will never fail. It will 

k lastingly happy.-l Corinthians 13 : 4-7, 

New World Tram. 

Such qualities are almost superhuman 

achievements. How, then, can one say that 

love can be attained at "first sight," at 

the first glimpse of a passing man or 

woman? Love must be lived, "not in the 

delightful delirium of a moonlit moment 

but through long, lonely houm, through 

rnisunderstandfngs, under pain and shock 

and grief, 'until death do us part.' " To be 

loved and to love in a Scriptural way is 

one of the greatest joys in life. To love in 

truth is to reflect the image of God, for 

"God is love."-1 John 4:16-19, New 

world Trans, 

Understanding a Wellspring of Life 

Another quality in marriage that makes 

for happiness is understanding, "Under-. 

standing," said the wise man, "is a well- 

spring of life unto him that hath it." 

(Proverbs 16: 22) It inspires harmony and 

adds riches and contentment to the mar- 

riage circle. Dr. Rosalind Dymond, psy- 

chologist, cohcluded from her studies that 

"husbands and wives who love each other 

most dearly also understand each other 

best." Understanding hkes care of the 

myriads of little things that otherwise 

tend to aggravate the smooth flow of mar- 

rf age. For example, it will prevent partners 

from &king each other for granted. The 

husband who shows courtesy to the passing 

pedestrian, the people in the elevator, the 

waitress where he dines, will show the 

same courtesy to his wife, perhaps even 

. greater courtesy and recognition, she being 

as his own flesh. Wives will understand 

that to make a man happy is a full-time 

job. They wiU make a business of under- 

standing "misunderstood" husbands. So 

when they listeh to his likes and dislikes 

each day axld night, they will know when 

to be quiet, when to speak, when to offer an 

opinion on his problems and when just to 

listen, wheh to ask about his work and 

when to walt until he wants to tatk about it. 

Understanding is, something that is 

not achieved overnight. Rather it comes 

through a slow, drawn-out and sometimes 

painful struggle. Undemtmdfng parents 

wlll cherish the intimacy of family life. 

They will not betray parlor, bedroom or 

bath secrets, nor uncover each other's bad 

habits, rmr those of their children. Often 

this is done in humor, but these things cut 

deeply regardless, and they tend to assas- 

shate the reputation of the one you love 

most. They will never criticize one another 

in the presence of other people or in the 

presence of the children. They will make all 

miticisms privately and as kindly and 

heIpfuIly as possible. Add to your conduct 

good manners, and to your god manners, 

the deep respect of love, an& you have a 

very g d 

recjpe for a happy marriage. 

Convemat ion-"The Most 

Accessible of Plecurures" 

Many husbands ask: "What's wrong 

with my wife anyway? I bring home a 

decent pay check. We've got a new car, 

nice home, three healthy children. She's 

got gwd clothes and fund ture. What mare 

does she want?" Perhaps all she wants is 

you. She married you and not the house 

and furniture. You are the other part of 

her, and she wants to know what that 

AWAKE!

other part is thinking. Do you converse 

with her? Do you have something pleasant 

and humorous to say? Do you talk over 

together such mutual concerns as finance, 

in-laws or children? She wants to hear you 

say that you love her, that you really care. 

No family can exist without affection. It 

is amazing how little material wealth can 

add to the true flavor of marriage. A new 

home, a new car, beautiful clothes are not 

what make marriage happy. Financial se- 

curity is important, but never look at it 

as something that will patch up your dif- 

ferences and smooth out the rough spots, 

because it will not. It can serve only as a 

frame that can contribute a little in the way 

of atmosphere to a marriage that is already 

Axed upon a Arm foundation. 

Conversation, however, dl1 do wonders 

toward happiness in married life. A leading 

psychiatrist stated that in 1,107 out of the 

last 1,400 problems handled by him as a 

marriage counselor "there were clear indi- 

cations that somewhere along The line hus- 

band and wife had stopped talking tn each 

other." Wholesome conversation, humor, 

Iaughter ap gems that brighten up the 

atmosphere of the house, reduce tensions, 

cut down nagging and rekindle the spark 

of love and life. Robert Louis ~tevensbn 

called it "by far the most accessible of 

pleasures." If married people would only 

realize that it is lack of talk that creates 

boredom, and boredom makes one feel like 

an old, worn-out, discarded shoe! Jehovah's 

witnesses of all people do have somethhg 

to talk about. They have the truth of W s 

Word, the Kingdom message, their minis- 

terial activity, their experiences, their 

weekly, national and international assem- 

blies. They travel, meet people, and have 

something to say. 

However, the Bible does advise us that 

"there is a time to keep silence, and a time 

to speak"; that "a word fitly spoken is like 

apples of gold in pictures of silver." Hus- 

OCTOBER $8, 1955 

bands and wives must learn the proper 

time, place and things to say. T'hi~, too, 

comes with time. A choice word spoken at 

the proper moment is more cornforking 

and reassuring than any form of- physical 

contact. A sincere compliment, a surprise 

kiss, an occasional evening out will ,make 

the wife believe that life can be beautiful! 

-EccIesiastes 3 :7; Proverbs 25 : 11. 

Differencee, Sex and Children 

John Barrymore once said: "There are 

three things a woman can make out of 

almost nothing-a salad, a hat and a quar- 

rel." Well, to eliminate the latter, a little 

understanding will do marvels. The Bible 

admonishes: "Let the sun not set with you 

in a provoked state." Solving problems on 

the day they arise will add to your mar- 

riage happiness. 

Remember, happiness is never ready- 

made, it must Ix achieved. It must be 

achieved in all phases of life, not in sex 

relations alone, as some wrongly "think. 

Overemphasis on this point has destroyed 

or obscured the true beauty and signifi- 

cance of physical love btween husband 

and wife. Said dne authority: "We over- 

emphasize the erotic. We concentrate on 

physical satisfaction as the sole criterion 

of success in marriage. And, in doing so, 

we neglect the other vital dimensions of 

human love." Sex relationship is only one 

of a great flow of relationships that go on 

between husband and wife In a lifetime. 

Some of these interests are deeper than 

sex and go on undying even after sex desire 

departs completely. 

The primary purpose of marriage, how- 

ever, is not basically to fulfill human 

needs: the need for affection, companion- 

ship and "belonging." Rather, it is to fulfill 

the need for reproduction, to fulfill God's 

purpose. To this end he created woman 

and commanded them, male and female, 

to "be fruitful and become many and fill

and the kangaroo rat are not wdh boasting 

about. We can understand why the 

jerk feels this way when we realize that 

this animal athlete can jump, in one hop, 

an incredible 15 feet! That is not the usual, 

weryday jump of this animal athlete, but 

it shows what can be done under the threat 

of being eaten. 

Amazing as the jerboa is, the jumping 

mouse m t s his performance as quite unimpressive. 

This is becaw the jumping 

mouse is about as tiny as rodent athletes 

come: only 3 inches long in body length. 

But what a performance he puts on! Oh 

the hottest day a jumping mouse can make 

8- to 10-foot hops without working up a 

sweat. When a farmer boy is hauling in 

sheaves of wheat, and a small animal suddenly 

makes a tremendous Aytng Ieap from 

the bottom of the shock, he may know 

that he has disturbed a jumping mouse. 

An American jumping mouse, kept in confinement 

by a naturalist, is reported to 

have made "progr&sive leaps of from 3 to 

4 and sometimes 5 yards." Indeed, Audubn 

canaidered the jumping mouse as probably 

the most agile of all wild animals. 

Exm Long Jumpers 

When it comes to the long jump there 

are several animal athletes that cause one 

to think Mce before putting a crown on 

the kangaroo. There is the Argentine police 

dog that did 24 feet; there is the home 

that jumped 27 feet, One of the most fleet- 

footed long jumpers is the white-tailed 

deer. It follows an unbeaten trail through 

thickets and woods, leaping high and far 

over fallen logs. This animal athlete can 

make a 30-foot long jump with ease. In 

Introduction to the Mammals 01 Pm~apE 

mia Lm A. Luttringer says that white- 

tailed deer "have been known to make a 

running jump of over 40 feet." 

Another serious contender for champion 

long jumper is the Afdcan antelope called 

"impala." One of the most graceful of a 

race of graceful matures, the impala sails 

over bushes and rocks with littIe apparent 

effort. In jumplng, this animal field-and- 

track star seems to float through the air 

in graceful undulations very different from 

the springlike action of most antelopes. 

Not only does the impala bound over bushes 

and rocks, but often over its companions 

as well. That is real confidence! One ob- 

server saw an impala cover a horizontal 

distance of 70 feet in 3 successive leaps. 

One kap alone measured 35 feet. The most 

agile impalas are believed capable of jump- 

ing 40 feet. But even if the impala wins 

no crown for long-jumping, it ought to win 

one for matchless grace; for this nimble 

creature soars through the air with the 

grace of a bird rather than a hoofed animal. 

The cat family has an outstanding per- 

formet. in the puma, the second-largest 

American cat. Pumas are known to have 

jumpd 38 feet. One puma made a leap, 

later measured in the snow, of nearly 40 

feet. So just who is the champion long 

jumper is open to question. No doubt, 

though, many more people than the Aus- 

tralians will cast a vote for ihe kangaroo. 

Muater High Jumpere 

Now as to the high jumpers. The lion, 

jumping to a height of 8 feet and possibly 

10, does all right; but it must be remern- 

bered that the white-tailed deer and the 

impala can clear 8-foot-high obstructions, 

while some kangaroos and American elk 

have Ieaped 9 feet high. The springbok, a 

South African gazelle, sails over the most 

dimcult obstacles with ease and elastic 

spring motion. It leaps often to a height of 

8 to 10 feet and sometimes to 12 or 13! But 

the springbok has competition in the puma. 

This big cat can leap 12 feet high. Says 

M. E. Mugrave, who has long experience 

in government predator-control work : "I 

have seen the lion [puma] spring from the

E 

-&.... ,,.,:l. - 3 . ..,_.. '..' . .' ' - 

long before that. The city was founded in 

the elwenth century B.C. by Andmlw, 

son of Codrus who was the bst king of 

Athens. About the seventh century B.C. 

the Ionian Greeks settled there. -us 

of Lydla, the king noted for his wealth, 

and Cyrus of Persia in the sixth century 

B.C. and also Alexander the Great in the 

fourth century, left their mark on the 

Asiatic peopIe and the Ionian Greela who 

originally made up its population Under 

Roman rule, which began abut 190 B.C., 

Ephesus became a racial melting pot and 

eventually the most important dty of Roman 

Asia. It was an unusually beautiful 

city and one with a good climate. Beiig 

situated on the crossroads of East and 

West, between sea lanes and highways, 

Ephesus became a flourishing commercial 

center. 

In the cosmopolitan atmosphere of fabu- 

z~ti~:~+~~:q~~~.c;.,. lously wealthy ~~h&us, science, 

;?by&. c,.:, ,.,.

glorified prostimion in the name of reli- of Asia. At such occasions the silversmiths 

gion). The Greek colonists in Ephesus who manufactured shrines did an ebaoridentified 

this goddess with their own dinary business. One feature of the cele- 

Artemis,'who was known to the &mans as bration was the mligious p-ion. he 

Mana. A statue of Artemis was enthroned statue of the goddess would be paraded 

magnificently in the temple at Ephesus; about the city in a most jubilant manner 

this was duplicated in miniature by the with throngs of people straining their necks 

silversmltks. The images could be seen in to catch a glimpse of the goddess, the 

ahnost every home, and the making of the whole spectacle being much like a religious 

images kept scores of silversmiths busy procession today when the image of a 

and rich, "virgin," possibly reputed to have fallen 

Artemis was depicted as a lewd goddess from heaven, is paraded through a city. 

having four rows of breasts; her crown 

was decorated with signs of the zodiac. The Tumult Breaks Out 

Arwnd the statue the most resplendent 

AD- 51 the apostle Paul came to Ephesus 

temple .was erected. The temple took 220 for the first time. His stay was short. 

years to complete. Pliny, who has given a AD. 52 or 53 Paul came back a second 

description of it, says the tempIe stood ow time- He stayed for three years. For two 

a large platform nearly 240 feet wide and Yeam Paul gave daily talks in a who01 

over 400 feet long. The temple itself was auditorium to enlighten the people about 

more than 160 feet wide and 340 feet long. the h e God, Jehovah, and his kingdom 

It was supported by 127 pillars 60 feet in Christ J@SUS. The apostle told the peoheight. 

Each was erected by a king or a PIE the hth, that gods made with men's 

prince. The pillars had drums 20 feet in hands am not gods at all. Was his preachcircumference 

and 6 feet high with 8 life- ing effective? Indeed, so effective was 

size figures SCUlpwed on them. The mf Paul's preaching that the silversmith trade, 

was covered with Iarge white marble tiles. the of the pmsperity of the Artemis 

Insteetd of mortar, gold is reputed to have cdt, fell off. The sale of shrines was the 

been used between the joints of the marble silversmiths' living. here codd no 

blh. Aided by the whole of Asia Minor, doubt about that. No more shrines, no more 

the Ephesians built a temple the fame of wealth for the workers in silver. No more 

which was spread not only through Asia, financial gain from their goddess. The 

but the world. So lavish was the praise for leader of these silversmiths, a man by the 

the temple of Artemis that the ancients name of Demetrius, had observed from the 

placed it among the seven wonders of the meager contents of his "cash register" 

worId. Thus the magnificence of the temple that Paul had slowed down the sale of 

became a proverb throughout the inhabited images. People were not buying as many 

earth. 

replicas of Artemis as they had in other 

A great numb= of priesh and priestess- Years- So Demetri~ called the craftsmen 

es served at the temple. They were re- together and gave them a talk: 

quired to be euruchs or virgins. Married "Men, you well know that from this 

women were forbidden to enter the temple business we have our prosperity. A h 

or Artemision under penalty of death. In behold and hear how not only in Ephesus 

the month of March great festivals called but in nearly all the province of Asia this 

"Artemisies" were held, and visitors nm- PauI has won over a considerable crowd 

bering up to 700,000 arrived from all parts and turned them to another opinion, saying 

18- AWAKE!'

that the ones which are made by hands are 

not gods. Moreover, the danger exists not 

only that this occupation of ours will come 

into disrepute but also t~at the temple of 

the great goddess Artemis will be esteemed 

as nothing and even ber magnificence 

which the whole province of Asia and the 

inhabited earth worships is about to be 

demolished. "-Acts 19 : 25-27, New World 

Trans. 

There was nothing crude about this talk; 

Demetrius was deliberately shrewd. He 

started his talk with finances and endd 

with faith. He began by waving the money 

flag and concluded by beating the religious 

drum. This double-barreled attack on Paul, 

Demetrius knew, was bound to be effective. 

So the men were left to draw their own 

conclusions. The result: a crusade for Artemis 

and a campaign against Paul. What 

followed was what one woqd expect-a 

riot, for there is nothing that so stirs people 

into frenzy as a religious battle cry based 

upon sound business principles! 

The people poured into the Great Theater 

of Ephesus, shouting, yelling and dragging 

along with them any bystanders. Like a 

gigantic broom the mob swept people along 

so that most of them knew nothing as to 

the reason for the upma. Luke reports : 

"The fact is, some were crying out one 

thing and others another, for the assembly 

was in confusion, and the majority of them 

did not know the reason why they had 

come together." (Acts 19:32, New Wmld 

Tmw.) After two hours of shouting, the 

city recorder quieted the crowd and made 

a speech. He advised the crowd to "keep 

calm and not act rashly," He painbd out 

that Paul had never blasphemed the goddess, 

which, incidentally, showed how tactful 

Paul was in preaching the good news to 

the devotees of Artemis. This officid reminded 

the crowd that there were orderly 

ways to settle grievances and then he dismissed 

the assembly. 

OCTOBER 92, 1955 

Whd Remains Today 

Today the glory that once belongd to 

Ephesus is gone. In the twentieth cerktury 

we find the once famous city redud to 

ruins. Wing the centuries the mouth of 

the river silted up badly and the harbor of 

Ephesus was reduced to a marsh. Pmple 

movd elsewhere, especially to the town of 

Smyrna (modem Izmir) which grew more 

and more in importance. But let us drive 

from S m m to the small vilIage of Seljuk 

to enter the neighborhood where the ruins 

of Ephesus are located. Since the city 

changed its location several times, the 

ruins are dispersed over a vast area. 

What of the temple of Arternis, #e wonder 

of the ancient world? The location of 

the temple long remained a mystery. But 

in 1869 a British excavator discovered the 

temple wall. The clue that led to the dismvery 

was a Roman inscription that was 

found in the course of ciearing the theater. 

The inscription described a numb of gold 

and silver images of Artemis; it also gave 

instructions regarding the route the Artemis 

religious procession was to take from 

the temple and back again. Then in 1904 

D. G. Hogarth discovered the foundation 

deposit of treasure under the great altar. 

But on the site of the temple there is Uttle 

to be sen now. All blocks of marble of any 

artistic value have been removed to the 

British Museum and other museums. The 

site of the temple, where once magnificence 

and splendor blazed, is now a swamp, a 

stagnant pond. And at the place where the 

voices of thousands once praised Artemis 

now is heard only the croakings of frogs. 

The most interesting ruin of ancient 

Ephesus is that of the Great Theater, the 

scene of the uproar incited by the silversmiths. 

The theater is one of the largest 

known of all that have remained to modern 

times. The site of the theater was the hollow 

of a hill. It looked out over the busiest 

parts of the city. The theater had an impos-

HALLOWEEN VANDALISM 

N THF, United States Halloween has 

I become prankish and boisterous. "It's 

the worst night of vandalism," said a police 

offlcial, in charge of the complaint 

board. "It's not a night fit for humam, but 

demons. Both the kids and the grown-ups 

go mad!" And so they do. 

Yet, Halloween is supposed to be a 

"Christian" holiday in honor of the dead. 

But whoever heard of such boisterousness 

in Christianity? Is it Christian to break 

up hundreds of your neighbors' windows, 

tip thousands of garbage cans and scatter 

refuse over buildings and property, to hurl 

paint on houses and cars, to set-houses and 

automobiles afire, to knack out street 

lights and to destroy personal property and 

lives? Is this violence Christianity? 

Out in the country farmers' ImpIements, 

trucks and trailers, outbuildings and other 

property are either removed from the 

predses, damaged or destroyed. Snow 

fences are heaped up on main highways, 

street and road signs are ripped off, fences 

and gates are broken beyond use, filthy 

words are written on windows, kerosene 

bombs, stone and rope traps are spread 

across busy roads, barn doors are unhinged, 

fighting cocks dropped into chicken 

coops, cattle are turned loose onto busy 

thoroughfares, and at least in one instance 

an ingenious group of merrymakers die 

rnantIed an old Ford Model T and reassembled 

it in a church steeple. 

A mayor who watched some of this 

havoc wrought in his own city simply re- 

marked: "I sat through it and watched it 

all. I enjoyed myself. It was Halloween 

night." However, police say that Halloween 

riots and wrecks are fast becoming "a 

most serious situation," leaving behind 

broken bodies and fatal accidents. What 

can be said about such lawless conduct? 

Is it Christian? Or is such an uncontrolled 

outburst earthly, animalistic, demonic? To 

ask these questions is to answer them. 

However, Halloween masquerades as a 

solemn religious observance of highest 

rank. But that in itself does not excuse its 

khavior and make it Christian. Rather, 

its claims make the day more reprehensible 

in God's sight. What follows in the wake of 

Halloween certainly condemns its fruits as 

all rotten. The whole celebration is rotten 

to the core, it being pagan, demonic in 

origin. 

dlallouleen's Pcgan Background 

Long before Christianity made its ap 

pearance, pagan peoples had marked Octo- 

ber 31 as a time for placating the spirits of 

the dead. On that night Sambain or Saman, 

Lord of the Dead, Prince of Darknem, was 

believed to assemble all souls who had 

been confined to the bodies of animals 

upon death, and send them on to their 

final resting phces. The demon-worshiping 

Druids endeavored to appease Satan by 


offering live human and animal, sacrifices. 

The ruler of the dead would then grant 

pamidon to spirits of those who had 

died during the year to return to the earth 

for a short time. 

The Celts of Scotland and Ireland gath- 

ered on windy hills around huge fires. The 

souls of people who had died during the 

preceding year were invited to warm them- 

selves by the fires. Saman, it was believed, 

wouId lie in wait for these souls and as 

they appeared he would change them into 

cats and witches. The World Book Ency- 

cbpediu's research authorities state that 

the Druids believed that cats were humans 

who were changed into anids for some 

misdeed. The souls of the wicked were 

turned into black cats, Until quite recently, 

black cats were burned alive on Halloween 

night. And a usual greeting was, "God save 

all here, except the cat." It was the worst 

fate imaginable to encounter a black cat 

along the road on Halloween. 

The original contribution to the day a p 

pears to have been made by the ancient 

sun-worshiping Egyptians. The sun-god 

Oslris was worShiped as the giver of life 

and fertility to the land. But the Egyptians 

bellwed the god of darkness murdered him 

wery autumn when the sun Wgan to fade. 

So they set aside a special day of prayer 

to thank him for the blessings of the har- 

vest and prayed for a quick return 

The Celts continued these feasts in honor 

to their own sun-god. According to the Old 

Celac calendar, New Year's Eve fell on 

October 31, and November 1 was the first 

day of the new year. The heathens believed 

that it was on the eve of the new year that 

the souls of the dead took their last Aing 

of the year. The huge bonfires were to give 

the old year a big send-off and also to cheer 

up the declining sun. The spirits roamed 

the earth unmolested. They were to enjoy 

the food and drink left by their survivors. 

22 

Mythology has it that bats and vampires 

were abroad and witches bewitched many 

as they jockeyed' broomsticks across the 

countryside. 

In Wales the Druidic priests keep a fire 

alive on a Iarge stone altar and on the eve 

of the new year the old fire was let die 

and a new fire was begun. Devotees would 

snatch live coals off the altar and dash 

home to light their own fires with them. 

The lies were supposed to light sods from 

purgatory; the sites of the bonfires were 

calIed Purgatory fields. The ugly masks 

worn express mankind's fear of the dead. 

Food was put out overnight to appease the 

spirits. Often butter was left for them to 

use as salve to soothe their purgatory 

burns. 

Apples, Nuts ~ n d 

Jack*'-Lanterns 

After the invasion of Britain by Caesar's 

legions, the Roman feast of Pomona be- 

came mingled with the Druidic celebration. 

Apples and nuts were eaten in honor of 

Pomona, the goddess of the autumn har- 

vest. Fortunes were tdd with apple seeds 

and haze1 nuts. Turnips were used as pump- 

kins are today. In Scotland the children 

would hollow and carve them into the like- 

ness of a fearsome face. But the name 

" Jack-o'-lanternw is of Irish origin. Legend 

has it that an ill-fated Irishman by the 

name of Jack found himself locked out of 

both heaven and hell. He was barred from 

heaven because of being too stingy and 

rejected from hell for playing a practical 

joke on the Devil. So Jack was condemned 

to walk the earth with nothing but a lan- 

tern until judgment day. 

The children were the drst to see 

through the foolishness of the occasion. 

They were quick to see that the walled 

holyday offered them a golden opportunity 

for mischief. If gates disappeared, toilets 

were upturned, cattle turned loose, the gull

1ibIe.adults would blame it on "spooks" and 

"ghosts." It a believed that wicked muls 

on this eve took the form of grown-ups, so 

children began dressing like the oldsters 

and spooks that people imagined. The fan- 

tastic costumes and masks worn at typical 

masquerade parties, and even the dancing 

itself, all portrayed the actfons and revel- 

ings of evil spirits. 

Behind Christendom's Mask 

It is this same pagan festival of the dead 

that conceals itself behind the fahe face 

labeled Christendom. The Roman Catholic 

Church inherited the vigil of Samhain and 

made it a "holyday" by sanctifying it,, The 

church set aside the first day of November 

as All Saints' Day to honor the souls of the 

dead. The eve of Allhallows or Hallowmas, 

October 31, kame one of the most solemn 

religious festivals of the church. And the 

following day became a holyday of obliga- 

tion when Roman Catholics are bound 

under pain of mortal sin to hear mass. 

Concerning these celebrations the book 

The Golden Bough says: "The feast of All 

Souls in November is a continuation of an 

old heathen feast of the dead." 

It was Pope Boniface IV who introduced 

Halloween to the church in the 'seventh 

century in an effort to supplant the pa- 

gan festival, It was originally observed on 

May 13, but moved to the present date 

about 731 by Pope Gregory ZXX, at which 

time he dedicated a chapel in St. Peter's 

Church fn Rome in honor of all the Roman 

Catholic saints. From that day November 1 

became known as All Saints' Day or All- 

hallows and the night before as Hallows 

Eve, which was shortened to Halloween. 

One authority states: "Even the Roman 

Catholic adaptation of the pagan customs 

did not satisfy the superstitious cravings 

of the human heart. In predominately Ro- 

man Catholic Brittany, for example, the 

people still claim to have intimate -1edge 

and assodation with their dead ancestors 

called the a m or the sods of the an- 

-=. On the night of October 31, the 

night of the dead and our Hallowen, the 

worship of the aleon reaches its peak. The 

Bretons are so credulous as to believe that 

for 48 hours the souls in purgatory are 

freed by God in order for them to visit 

their earthIy homes. To welcome them, 

the living descendants make elaborate 

preparations. The entire day of Halloween 

is spent in prayer at the grave of deceased 

relatives. In the late afternoon, all Bretons 

go to Church to kneel about the catafalque 

a.ld recite the 'Black Vespers.' They then 

return to the parish cemetery and gather 

in the Charnel House, a building full of 

human bones, Holding lighted candles, the 

faithful chant . . . and appeal, as if coming 

from the dead bones, begging for prayers 

to gain release from purgatory." 

In Ehrope Halloween is divorced from 

prankishness and merriment. In many Iands 

it has become an austere time. One writer 

declares that in Italy people garb themselves 

in funeral black. In Naples wen the 

skeletons in the vaults are dressed, and in 

Salemno the townspeople go to an all-night 

service at church and set out banquets for 

the departed. Although the custom may 

differ in various lands, the essential pagan 

characteristics are present in all of them. 

This freakish mixture of pagan mythology 

and Catholic tradition called Halloween 

can have only one end. Read it for 

yourself at Revelation 21:8 (New WOW 

Trans.): "As for th: cowards and those 

without faith and those who are disgusting 

in their Alth and murderers and fornicators 

and those practicing spiritism and idolaters 

and all the liars, their mion will be in 

the lake that burns with fire and sulphur. 

This means the second death."

THE ARMENIANS 

--AN ANCIENT PEOPLE NOW SCATTERED AROUND THE GLOBE 

- OUNT Ararat, where Noah's Ark ground- 

" > 

ed, was in the center of Armenia, a 

' ' ' country that included the high plateau in 

the: Caucasus region of western Asia, between 

the Caspian and Black Seas. The Armenians 

were a sturdy people who from early days 

dwelt in this mountainous land as farmers 

and herdsmen. But Armenia was strategi- 

cally located on the ancient trade routes be- 

tween East ahd West, and thus many stronger 

nations have contended for its domination, 

and its various rulers have left behind traces 

of their own ways of life. 

Armenla today is divided into three un- 

equal parts controlled by Turkey, Iran and 

Russia, and the Armenian people are scattered 

around the globe. Though no political - ruler 

has kept them together, the Armenian church 

haa succeeded in doing so. A misdonary called 

Gregory the Illuminator converted the Arme- 

nian klng Tirldates (A.D. 23S314) and was 

instrumental in converting the nation as a 

whole. Thus for 1600 years, or particularly 

since A.D. 303, the Gregorlan church has been 

the national religion. The ArmenIan name for 

it is hsavorchagan, signifying the followers 

of the Lusavoreech or Enlightener. Yet, after 

their being "Chrlstlanlzed" many of the Arme- 

nians' older pagan customs remained. The 

EncycZopmdb Britanizicu explains that many 

of these old pagan customs and rites were 

merged or fused with the new names and 

connections, thus easing the passing over from 

the old to the new. The feasts were fewer, 

but more devout. The feast to the chief god 

Wahagan was changed to that of John the 

Baptist, and that to the goddess Anahite was 

rededicated to Maw. Similarly the Armenian 

Christmas Is today debrated on January 6, 

the date of a previous pagan feast. 

Scattered from their natIve land, Arme- 

nians today are to be found all over the globe, 

with a great majoriw living in LRbanon 

and Syria. A majority of the approximately 

70,000 Armenians in Lebanon live in the lower 

part of Beirut, where the stares, homes, schools 

and local government are almost exclusively 

Armenian, and where the language 1s gener- 

ally spoken. The Armenians are adept busi- 

nessmen, and they are ''noted for having 

orderly homes and tasty food. In the Arme- 

nian section you see long red strips that look 

like queer-shaped sausages hanging in the 

window of the meat stores. This is the Arme- 

nian specialty, basterma! Strips of choice 

beef are cut carefully, salted, pressed and then 

hung in the air to dry for several days. After. 

ward they are covered wIth a bright-red pastP 

made of -well-pounded peppers, spices and 

other flavorings. 

The Armenian housewife spends consider. 

able time preparing her meals, but the result 

is delicious and appetizing. Stuffed cabbage 

and grape leaves, small squashes and peppers, 

rice and ground meat are combined In tasty 

dishes. Tabooli is another favorite, but it is 

kept mainly for special occasions end picnics. 

This is fresh salad stuff, with plenty of pars- 

ley, a good helping of fresh mint, green onions, 

tomatoes, peppers and any other vegetables 

in season. The ingrdients are cleaned and 

chopped, then mixed with plenty at olive oil 

and some lemon juice, and with a specially 

prepared chopped cooked wheat called burgl. 

The Armenians art? a people without a 

country really their own, and they are scat- 

tered thr,oughout the world, but a few are 

beginning to realize that onIy through the 

pure, unadulterated truth now shining from 

the Bible's pages can they see their hope for 

lasting peace and security. Such ones are now 

finding a real refuge, joining, with their 

brothers from all nations, not in man's govern. 

menta, but in Jehovah's new world of right- 

eousness that is now being proclaimed. 

Just a Ju mp Ahead Of The Law 

At Los Angeles, California, some thi ieves hope they are now equipped to keep 

a few jumps ahead of the police. They burglarized the Roy Berlin Company and 

made off with 700 pogo sticks. 

24 AWAKE!

' 

"Acts of'God" 

. !, 

. . . 

I 

? , %.-.- -+.,, , , , . . , . 

-, ,,,, ' . , - " , - , 

+-,- - : ,. . 

- 

, < 7- 

.,. ! , : : :, , , 

' , -.. 

, , 

M 

4 . - 

AN lives in the shadow of disaster, 

and it often strikes without warning. 

He cannot foretell how, where or when it 

will come. Often when it comes in dramatic 

guise, newspaper headlines will tell the 

grim story: "Freak Wave Sweeps Eight 

to Death!" "Dust Storms Claim Scores of 

Lives!" "Earthquake Levels City!" Such 

sudden disasters are frequently called "acts 

of M." 

For example: the CathoIIc Herald, of 

A w t 21,1953, called the "unusual series 

of disasters caused by the always mysterious 

cosmic forces" and "the earthquakes 

and tremors in the Greek islands" "acts 

of God." The September, 1950, issue of 

Coromt lists hurricanes and dust storms 

as "acts of God." 

Courts of law and law writers define an 

"act of Gcd" as "an inevitable accident 

against which ordinary care and prudence 

could not guard; the interruption of the 

ordinary course of events such as is not to 

be looked for in advance." But are such 

things as the above the result of Gad's 

acts? Can we truthfully say they are? To 

claim that such things are an act of God 

is entirely without Scriptural authority. 

God is therefore wrongfully charged with 

such disasters and tragedies. 

If God is not responsible, who, then, 

is? Geologists state that earthquakes are 

caused by volcanic eruptions and primarily 

by the settling of our earth, and not by a 

direct intervention of God. Dust storms 

are proved to be directly related to man's 

miguse and mismanagement of the earth 

and, again, not by God. Many disasters are 

caused by human failings, negligence and 

carelewess; also by vioIation of natural 

laws. AIl the sickness, far instance, that 

has entered the earth has resulted from 

the original violation of God's Iaw. So why 

blame God for something for which he is 

not responsible? 

God has caused disasters, and, for that 

matter, so has Satan the Devil. This latter 

fact usually surprises some. Satan the 

Devil has power to produce storms and 

like unusual things. This is proved by the 

Scriptures. When Satan rebelled against 

God he induced man to sin. Then he defied 

God, saying that no man could be put on 

the earth who under great stress would 

remain faithfuI to God. Jehovah accepted 

the challenge to prove the Devil a liar; 

also to prove to dl creation that Jehovah 

is the only true God, from whom al bless- 

ings flow. Shortly Jehovah will destroy the 

Devil for his wickedness and restore man- 

kind to perfection. The Bible book of Job 

vividly describes this drama. This bok 

shows how Satan brought a great wind- 

storm and other calamities @at took many 

lives in an effort to break Job's integrity. 

Satan failed in his attempt. Job remained 

true and faithful to God.-Job 1:6-22; 

2 : 1-6; Luke 8: 23-25. 

For the same purpose Satan has caused 

the peopIe to be taught for many centuries 

that all the storms, the bugs and insects, 

and like things that bring disaster upon 

mankind, come from God. Clergy say that 

God brings these calamities upon the peo- 

ple because they have not been faithful to 

their church and contributed generously. 

Thereby many have believed this lie and 

have cursed God and turned away f~om 

him. 

How can we properly explain the words 

"acts of God"? The Scriptures are plain

that dl God's acts or works are perfect; 

that God is love. Moses said of Jehovah: 

"Perfect fa his activity, for all his ways 

are justice. A God of faithfulness, Mth 

whom there is no injustice; righteous and 

upright is he." This relieves God of all 

wmn@ charges heaped upon him by 

selfish men who accuse him of crimes that 

he is not responsible for.-Deuteronomy 

32:3,4; 1 John 4 : 16, New WorM Trans. 

Acts of God 

Even though God is love, he, neverthe- 

less, does punish wickedness and declares 

he will completely destroy the wilIfuUy 

wicked. This he has done, and will do, for 

the honor of his name and for the god of 

those who love rigkiteousness. Because of 

Adam's willful disobedience God justly 

put him to death. Because of the willful 

wlckedness of Adam's offspring God sent 

a great deluge and destroyed all human 

flesh except Noah and his immediate f a- 

ily, who were faithful to God. That great 

deluge was an act of God; but before God 

executed -the wick& he gave them full 

notice of the impending disaster, so that it 

could not be said that it was an "inevita- 

ble accident against which ordinary care 

and prudence could not guard.''-Genesis 

6:4, 5, 11. 

When the Egyptian army pursued the 

Israelites for the purpose of destroying 

them, God destroyed the Egyptian army 

in the Red Sea. That, too, was an act of 

God. But here again, the Egyptians had 

been amply warned by Moses against con- 

tinuing their persecution. There was the 

act of God that stayed the waters of the 

Jordan permitting the Israelites to cross 

on dry ground during the river's flood 

stage. The fall of Sericho, the preservation 

of Plahab and her family were all acts of 

God; demonstrating his almightiness to 

destroy, protect and preserve whenever 

necessary.-Exodus 14: 5-28; Joshua 3: 15, 

16; 6 : 22-25. 

We are told that "Jehovah hurled great 

stones from the heavens upon" the Amor- 

ites, and that "more got to die who died 

from the hailstones than those whom the 

sons of Israel killed with the sword." At 

Joshua's request Jehovah kept the sun 

motionless over Gibeon and the moon over 

the low plain of Aijalon so that the Israel- 

ites could take vengeance on their enemies. 

"Is It not written in the book of Ja'shar? 

And the sun kept standing still in the mid- 

dle of the heavens and did not hasten to 

set for about a whole day. And no day has 

proved to be like that one, either before 

it or after it, in that Jehovah listened to 

the voice of a man, for Jehovah it was who 

was fighting for Israel." These were acts 

of God of which there is no question, and 

they are worded as such in his Word. 

-Joshua 10:11-15, New Wwld Trans. 

Soon another act of God will take place. 

It is described in God's Word as "his 

strange act," in which the wisdom of the 

worldly wisemen will perish. (Isaiah 28: 21, 

22) God declares through his prophets 

that he will 'completely desolate Chris- 

tendom and all of Satan's organization. By 

his prophet Habakkuk Jehovah says that 

so terrible will be the spectacle and power 

displayed that all will know that it is the 

act of God. That great act is aIso called in 

the Scriptures "the war of the great day 

of God the AImighty," at Armageddon. 

-Revelation 16: 14,16, N m World Tram. 

ParticularIy since A.D. 1918 a warning 

has been sounded of ,this corning disaster. 

Every means possible has been used to 

notify the world of its imminence, so that 

none will be abIe to say: 'There came upon 

us an inevitable disaster which we as pru- 

dent men could not know about in advance.' 

Jehovah God assures usdall will know of 

its coming. The meek will take heed. The 

scoffers will be destroyed-Psalm 145 :20. 

AWAKE!

Ceylon 

EYLUN is an island just south of India, 

C bing separated from the mainland by 

a mere thirty miles of water. It is a land 

of resplendent tropical beauty, a land long 

ago described as the "Pearl of the Orient," 

and now It is acclaimed as "Asia's Switzerland." 

Compared wia that island continent 

of Australia, it is a bit of a dot on the map. 

Yet Its population equals that of Australia, 

some eight million. 

This brings Jehovah's witnesses into the 

picture, kause usually where there are 

peopIe you will find these witnesses. And 

in Ceylon there are over seventy of Jehovah's 

witnesses preaching the goad news 

of God's kingdom. But is not Ceylon a 

Buddhist country? Do not the majority 

in this land reject the Bible as an inspired 

book? Yes. But regardless of that fact, the 

message of the Kingdom has made definite 

progress. 

Approximately two thirds of the people 

are Singhalese. Their language is very intricate 

and complex in its structure and rich 

with idioms and similes. The ten Watch 

Tower missionaries assigned here are endeavoring 

to master this complicated language. 

The Singhalese people live in the 

wet zone of the island and for the most part 

take life very easy. The warm, humid climate 

does not lend itself to hard work. 

They are a people never too busy to talk, 

listen and enjoy life. When one of Jehovah's 

witnesses calls on them he is invariably 

invited in and given a cool drink of tea 

before ever stating his purgose. What a 

friendly, hospitable people the Singhalese! 

They will listen, listen and listen to the 

Kingdom message. But when it comes to 

developing serious interest in God's king- 

dom, that is a different matter. Progress 

is slow. 

Religiously, most of the Singhalese peo- 

ple are Buddhists and quite frankly dis- 

claim belief in a Creator or in the existence 

of a Supreme Being to whom a11 men are 

amountable. Nevertheless, MI-dancing 

is still very common in Ceylon. Some asso- 

ciate it with religion, others do not. Devil- 

dancing is where a ceremony is performed 

in the name of the Devil. Usually the Devil 

is held to be the spirit of someone who has 

died and who has refumed to haurh same- 

one or afflict a person with a disease or 

insanity. So dancing and sacrifices are 

offered to appease the Devil. The people do 

not try to conceal the fact that they are 

dealing with devils. They say: "What we 

want is help. Who gives it to us is not 

important, whether a god or a devil. It's 

the help we are after." So they reason. 

In the northern and eastern sides of the 

island live the Tamils, a people of Dra- 

vidign stock. These are more Industrious 

and studious. Most of them are Hindus and 

Modems with a sprinkling of Catholics and 

Protestants in certain localities. They take 

a real pride in their language. Some claim 

it to be the oldest living language in the 

world today. Sanskrit and Latin were its 

contemporaries; they are long dead, yet 

Tamil lives! 

The Tamils have a. great concern for the 

future and for security, and this makes 

them eager to hear af a right- TRW 

world wherein dl will be secure forever. 

OCTOBER 8.2, 1965 n

[t is not surprising, then, to hear that 

Jehovah's witnesses have enjoyed the best 

response to the message among the Tamil 

people, and among a small community of 

people known as Burghers, descendants of 

the Portuguese and Dutch. The Burghers 

have, to a great extent, adopted Western 

customs and are all known as "Christians." 

To witness effmtively to the name of 

Jehovah and his purpose calls for almost 

superhuman effort and tact. Take for an 

exampie the Hindu. His worship calh for 

an acceptance of all religions. He says: 

"All forms of worship are like pearfs on 

a necklace. I accept them all. I even accept 

Christ Jesus." Yet he will not be moved 

to practice Christianity. A young Hindu 

college student attended a Bible study con- 

ducted by one of Jehovah's witnesses. He 

displayed apathy until he was asked if he 

knew where the name of his great god 

Vishnu originated. He said he had no 

idea. The witness t awly explaiied that 

Vishnu is the Sanskrit form of the older 

Chaldean term "Ish-nuh" and literally 

means "the man Noah." It was for this 

reason that Vishnu is famed as haaing 

miraculously preservd one righteous fam- 

I 

ily during a great flood. The Hindu youth 

listened intently. "So you see," the witnm 

continued, "how valuable the Bible mrd js to Windus as we3 as Christians, for the 

accurate and oldest account of this great 

flood is contained in the Bible. And the 

Bible clearly shows that this present evil 

system is facing a catastrophe much worse 

than the flood in Noah's day." Before the 

study was over the Hiidu was reading the 

Bible. 

Imagine that you were making a call 

on a Buddhist. Would you immediately 

quote from the Bible or mention Jesus 

Christ? Generally, it would be best not to. 

For many Buddhists are prejudiced against 

the sects of Christendom. They say that 

"Christian" Portuguese carved crosses on 

the foreheads of the Ceylonese and then 

cut their throats when they conquered: the 

island. They want none of such Christianity. 

The witness must tactfully show 

the difference between such "churchianity" 

and h e Christianity. It is difficult to 

make headway. Conversions are slow, but 

the gospel is being preached, with success, 

in fulfillment of God's Word.-Matthew 

24t14. 

i why taday9r churches must turn to so- Who the Vatban's statue of St. Peter - 

rials, bazaars, plays and auctions in order 

to draw attendance? P. 3, q5. 

! 

originally represented? P. 16, 15. 

What the ancient temp[e of Artemis, one 

Why today's fastesf-growing religion needs no spectacular stunts to draw crowds? P. 4, 

! n4. 

! Whjr spiritual .health is even more vital 

) than physical health? P. 5, 173. 

1 What the expl*natien of today's seeming 

'faith cures' is? P. 6, 84. 

of the seven wonders of the world, was like? 

pm lg, ti. 

What ancient Ephesys, where the apostle 

was mobbed, is todlyl P. 9, yl. 

What like before 

"Christians" got hold of it? P. 21, 76. 

i 

i 

i 

j 

1 

Why lack of canversafjon can do such 

terious darnage to your marriage? P. (1, 71. 

What wrongful charge is regularly made 

against God in today's law courts? P. 25, [I, 

) 

1 

HOW far a 

P. 13* 

kangaroo actually can leap? What information about Noah's flood has 

stirred Hindus to read the Bible? P. 28, fit. 1 

.~.~.~.~.t.r.2.%.2.%*Z.~-~.t.~*Z.5-Z*\*% 

i

The Uermans Uo to Moscow 

9 One day in Septemhr a 

train from Bonn rolled into 

Moscow. It was Dr. Konrad 

Adenauer's "Chancellery on 

Wheels," and it was also the 

flrst German train to cross the 

Soviet bord4 since Hitlefs in- 

vasion of Russia. Dr. Adenauer 

himself had flown to Moscow 

direct from Bonn in a German 

plane, the flrst German air- 

craft over Moscow since Hit- 

Ier's LuftwalTe pounded the 

city. The Germans had come 

to Moscow to try to repair 

some of the damage that Hit- 

ler had caused. Dr. Adenauer 

had come at the request of 

Premier Nlkolai A. Bulganh. 

There was no doubt abut Dr. 

Adenauer's objective: he want- 

ed German reunification. The 

division of Germany, said Dr. 

Adenauer, is "abnormal . . . 

against human and divine law 

and against nature:' Marsha1 

Bulganin, making it clear that 

Russia was not ready to pro- 

ceed wlth the reunification of 

Germany, declared that unifl- 

cation was a "matter ffrst 

of all for the Germans them- 

pelves." Dr. Adenauer then 

used strong pressure to try to 

bring back 100,000 German 

war prisoners still believed to 

be held in Rusda. The prison- 

er session was stormy. Mar- 

shal Bulganin said that Russia 

held only about 10,000 prison- 

era and that they were all 

OCTOBER $2, I955 

"war criminaIs whose sentenc- 

ing WZB a humanitarian act." 

Dr. Adenauer's face was grim; 

little progress had been made. 

Observers had anticipated that 

Adenauer's mission to Moscow 

would bring nothing of great 

consequence, 

Seething Argm~tina 

@ In September, 1952, Argen- 

tina was decreed to be in "a 

state of internal war." On 

June 16 the status changed. An 

abortive navy and ah force re- 

volt against Perbn brought the 

country under a state of siege 

for 13 days. On June 29 Argen- 

tina returned to being solely in 

"a state of 1nterna1 war." 

Calmer political winds began 

to prevail in July as Perbn 

offered a policy of conciliation 

to his foes and announced an 

end to his dictatorship. But in 

mid-August the political pot 

began to boil: a new plot 

agatnst Perdn was uncovered. 

This was followed by 200 ar- 

rests and later by Perdn's of- 

fer to resign. Pro-Perbn lead- 

ers then called for a general 

strike and a huge rally fn the 

Plaza de Mayo that would re 

main there until Perbn con- 

sented to stay on. All day long 

Peronistas packed into the 

plaza, At dusk Perbn gave a 

speech. Regarded as one of the 

most extraordinary In Latin- 

American history, the speech 

was one of incredible ferocity. 

He said to h£s followers: 

"Fmm now on let us establish 

as permanent conduct for our 

movement that he who in any 

place tries to disturb order 

. . , may be slain by any Ar- 

gentine." Then Perbn declared: 

"And when one of our people, 

falls, Ave of them will fall." 

In clos*mg Perbn said: '*I havc 

decided to withdraw my xesig- 

nation!" The next day I9/1) 

Perdn asked Congress to place 

Buenoa Alres under a state of 

siege. Congress swiftly passed 

the legislation to enforce 

"peace and tranquillity." 

Among observe= the question 

was: Did er6n's new moves 

stem from growing strength or 

were they made to conceal a 

weakness? 

Palestlne'lr Tense Truce 

@ For seven years violence 

and death have erupted on the 

Arab-Israeli f rontiem. The 

and again Arab bands have flI- 

tered across the borders, and 

time and again Israeli forces 

have stormed back for vm- 

geance. With the Arabs getting 

military aid from the West, 

there loomed up the prospect 

that in flve or ten years they 

may be able to crush Israel by 

force. With this view in mind, 

the U.N., in August, initiated 

new efforts to reduce tension 

in Palestine. While the very 

talks intended ta reduce ten- 

sion got underway, a new se 

ries of border incidents broke 

out on the Gaza strip, incidents 

that brought on the most pro- 

tracted and the bitterest fight- 

ing since the ArabIsrwli ar- 

mistices were signed in 1949. 

Fighting kgan on August 22 

when an Israell patrol stormed 

an Egyptian post on the Gaza 

border. Then followed almost 

two weeks of most bitter dght- 

ing. It included Egyptian ter- 

rorist raids deep into Israel 

and a heavy Israeli reprlsa1 at. 

tack on an Egyptfan camp at 

Khan Yunis. A -or air war 

.even deveIoped as Brae1 an- 

nounced that two of her jets 

ha& shot down two Egyptian 

29

jets. Both sides maHy sutomit- 

ted to a de tact0 cease-& re. 

quksbd by the U.N. In spite of 

the ceaseffre observers felt 

that developments left small 

room for hope of a gmmanent 

mtthrnent. Both sides seemed 

to be girding for new and 

more serious clashes. 

TI-k over Cyprus 

@ Of the SOO,OM) British sub- 

jects on the Mediterranean is- 

land of Cyprus, 100,000 are 

ethnk Turks and 400,000 are of 

Greek origh. For some time 

the Greek Cypriotes, with the 

blessing of a Greek archbighop, 

have been demanding ''self- 

determination," or the right to 

decide their own polftlcal fu- 

ture, as a move toward Union 

with Greece. Athens naturally 

insists t%at Britain m nt self- 

determination. Turkey prefers 

BrItlsh control, insisting that 

if any change L to be made 

the island shdd revert to 

Turklsh control. In September 

the foreign ministem of the 

three countries met to try to 

straighten out the tangle. 

When news reached Greece 

that Bdtaln had shunned the 

Greek demand for selfdeter- 

mination, demonstrationsbroke 

out In the town of Salonfka; a 

stick of dynamite explded 

near the Turkish consulate. 

Somehow, in Turkey, word 

spread that the birth place of 

Kemal Ataturk, Turkish na- 

tional hero, pad been de- 

stmywl, That night tens of 

thousands of Turks ,roamed 

through Istanbul, smashing 

Gmk store windows and over- 

, turning automobiles. Turkish 

troops had to disperse the riot- 

ers. Further unrest over Cy- 

prua appeared likely aa the 

three-power conference ended 

in fdlure: Britaln, though of- 

ferLng Cyprus a measure of 

home rule, refused self-deter- 

mination, Greece was bitterly 

chagrined that self-determina- 

tion was not granted and Tur- 

key was content that the status 

quo was being preserved. 

Mutiny in the Bndaa 

+ From 1W until January, 

1954, the British ruled the Sudan 

in nominal partnewhfp 

with Egypt. Shce then the 

Sudanese government has taken 

over domestiq control, 

though Brltisb and Egyptian 

troops have remained. However, 

Sudan has its own defen= 

force, now about 5,000 

strong. British omcers in the 

defense force have now been 

replaced by northern Sudanese 

officers, who are mainly of 

ArabMosIh stock. In August 

a move was made ta clear the 

way for Sudan's freedom after 

56 years of foreign rule: the 

Sudanese Parliament approved 

a resolution calling for evacuation 

of Britlsh and Egyptian 

troops within 90 days. Just 

thw days later revolt broke 

out. The noncommissioned 0th 

cers and men-largely of Ne 

gmid ancestq-of the Sudan 

Defense Force at Torit In 

southern Sudan mutinied, The 

rebels, numbering more than 

1,000, killed three of3lcers and 

fled lnto the jungles. The revolt 

erupted partly through 

discantent among southern 

troops at havlng northern omcera 

placed over them. This 

hoatili@ between northern and 

southern Sudanese stems chief. 

1y from centuries of "slave 

raiding" by Arabs who sold the 

southern people to Egypt. Wlth 

three southern Sudan provinces 

in a state of emergency, 

Bdtain was dfsturkd. The 

fear was that the rebelifon 

might threaten to reopen ancient 

North-South hatws and 

even lead to the splitting of the 

country into two parts. 

44Afriksms Plme" 

@ Of South Africa's nearly 

3,000,000 white population, the 

home language of 60 wr cent 

Is Afrikaans and 43 per cent 

English. For some time the 

two sements have been driven 

farther and farther apart. In 

Se~tember the breach ameared 

to-widen again as a n66 Pamphlet, 

published by an Afrikaner 

committee, was distributed 

among school children. It 

urges that only 'Afrikaans-a 

Dutch derivatlve with German, 

GaeIic and English influences 

-be spoken in South Africa 

and that loyal Afrlkanem pa- 

tronize only Mrikaner busi- 

ness and professional people. 

The pamphlet also advises 

Afrikaners to send English- 

language publications back to 

publishers with the notation, 

"Afrikaans please." Critics 

among South Africans ai the 

Nationalists' Insistence on 

Afrikaans hold that the policy 

tends to increase tensions be- 

tween the two segments of the 

white population at a time 

when national unity ia badly 

needed. 

Tbaw d lnd the Iron Oartain 

@ The recent announcement 

that the Sovlet armed forces 

would be reduced by 640,000 

men, the Czechoslovak army 

by 43,000 men and the Roma- 

nian army by 40,000 men came 

as a shock to the West. Sep- 

tember brought more news of 

a thaw behind the iron cur. 

tain. Albanian and Polish 

broadcasts announced that the 

Albanian army wouId be cut 

by 9,000 men and the Polish 

army by 47,000 men. The Pol- 

ish broadcast said the reduc- 

tion was decided upon because 

of the "progress made in eas- 

ing international tension ow- 

ing to the Geneva Conference." 

Toarint-mlnded Russia 

@ h early August Sovfet 01% 

cials announced that 2,000 So. 

viet citizens would be allowed 

to make private trips abroad 

by the end of 1955. Financial 

agreements have already k n 

made concerning travel in 

Sweden, Finland and the Com- 

munist countries of Eastern 

Europe. In Iate August It be- 

came appannt that the Soviet 

government was getting more 

tourist-minded. A high Soviet 

tourist offlcial announced that 

the government would permit 

"tens of thousands" of Soviet 

citizens to visit the U.S. if sat. 

iaf actory financial arrange- 

AWAKE!

merits can be made. That the 

Swiet Union planned to en- 

couiage two-way tourist trawl 

with the U.S. also was clear. 

'We shall do all in our power," 

said a Soviet tourist official in 

Mosm, "to promote private 

visits here." 

Q~tmala Vob for -dam 

@ Last May Guatemala's Fbman 

Catholic Archbishop Mariano 

Rosselly y Arellano demanded 

that the National Constituent 

Assembly, now writing 

a new constitution, give the 

CathoUc Church a "pmeminent" 

position over other religions. 

The archbishop threatened 

that otherwise the church 

would take "a position of estrangement" 

and noncollab~ 

ration, which he said would 

bring the return of Commu-. 

nists. In September, when the 

National Constituent Assembly 

flnished approving some fifty 

of a draft's 246 articles, the 

archbishop mived a dedded 

setback Articles 50 and 51, ap 

proved after vlgoroue. debit@, 

guaranteq freedom of wornhip 

and grant legal stalm to all 

religious organizations and 

churches. The Assembly de 

fated strong eirorts to allow 

the clergy to intervene in polit- 

ica matters. 

U.S.: Wholesale Slaaghter 

@ Last year the fatality rate 

of motor trdc in the U.S. was 

6.5 for 100,000,000 miles of 

travel, with approximately 36,- 

000 deaths and over a million 

disabling injuries. It has b n 

estimated on the basis of pres- 

ent trends that one person out 

of every ten in the U.S. may 

be killed or injured In a motor 

vehicle accident within a peri- 

od of 15 years. The number of 

trdc accidents during the 

Labor Day week end did not 

tend to disprove that grim 

estimate, for at least 438 per- 

sons were killed in traf8c acci- 

dents. This was not a mrd 

for the Labor Day week end, 

but: the deam exceeded the 

400 predicted by the National 

Safety Council. Commenting 

on the fact that the fatalities 

did not set a new record, Ned 

H. Dearborn, Safety Council 

president, dd: "Thb is of 

small comfort to anyone who 

sfncerely believes that this 

wholesale slaughter on the 

highways need not and must 

not be tolerated." 

World Jet Speed h r d 

@ Of all the many ttgures that 

go to make up official world 

jet speed records, none have 

ever exceeded the speed of 

sound. But in Septemkr a new 

record was ,announced, one 

that went past the speed of 

sound. Flying a North Ameri- 

can F-100C Super Sabre on 

August 20 over California's 

Muroc Desert, CoI. Horace A. 

Hanes attained a speed of 822 

miles per hour. The old record 

for level flight over a mew 

ured course was 755.149. 

AWAKE! Sounds an Alarm 1: 

*\ 

SIeep restores. Yet sleep can destroy, too! How? By causing the sleeper 

to pIunge into danger unawares. Can you recognize danger signah in the 

world today? Are you acquainted with the signs that point to a sure end 

of this generation's system of things? AmM! sounds clearIy the warn- 

ing. This semimonthly magazine is dedicated to maintaining vigilance. 

Amb! is interested in those events today that shape and direct the course 

mankind is taking. Its on-the-spot reports are factual and revealing. Awake! 

keeps thinking people of the world awake. Join the thousands who will 

become new subscribers during OctoW and receive free three outstand- 

ing sermons in booklet form. A year's subscription is $1. 

WATCHTOWER 11 7 ADAMS ST. BROOKLYN 1, MY. 

PIeme sen8 me Amel for one year 8nd three sermons in booklet form. I am enclosing a. 


Name ............................................................ ......... . OF Route and Box ............... , 

~ ~ ..................................................................... t y , ..................... , 

........................ 

............................... . , 

..... Zone No. ........ State ....................... , ............ .,.... .......,......-.....-.m... 


I 

What do the Scriptures say about 

1 AFTER DEATH? I 

Is the belief that departed spirits hold intercourse with hurnan mortals 

by means of physical phenomena basd on a reality? Can mediums com- 

municate with the dead? Does spiritualism hold the key to unlock death's 

door and peer info the realm of a "hereafter"? Is spiritualism's use of 

the Bible authentic, or is it just a lure, a disguise? Do the Scriptures up- 

hold the teaching of human immortality, or do they strike at the very 

foundation underlying the spiritualist movement? Why are warId leaders 

turning to spiritism? What do the Scriptures say about "survival after 

death"? Do you know? You can! had this power-packed 96-page booklet 

by sending 10c today for your copy. 

WATCHTOWER 11 7 APAMS ST. BROOKLYN 1, N.Y. 

I am enclosing lk. Please send me the %page booklet Whd Po the Scripttrrea Emu About 

"Suwimi After Death" 


Name ........................ . ..................................................................... or Route and Box ................... . .............................................. 

. . . . . . . . city ........ :. .......... :., ....................................................................... .., ..... Zone Nu. ........ Sta.,. ............. , *. ..,,. . , , ..........,.,.... . ....,.......-...... . 

:32 

-*-&w*Q.fl^~!


News sowmsthatm abletokaapyouaw&tothevrta~ 

of our timer mu*( be un&M by censor~hip Md aehh i n s 

gaAwalcel" baa no fetters. It reeo r fa&, faeen fa&, im fres fo 

publish fada It is not bound tpofEl ambikiom or ob 

u~~ by dvdem w re must nd be tro Fw; 

en on; it "" is 

unpre~dd by traditional meeds. Thh j d keeps ibslf free that 

it may rpeak freely to you. But it &sr not abw. &a frsgdom It 

mninbinr inwriky to bth. 

awake 1' user 6s m w n w helrr, but: b not dependant on 

&-. It6 own correspondents sre on a11 continents, m scorn of nations. 

F- the four cornem of the earth their uncensored, on-the-scensn 

apd corn* to you through &ss columns. ThL journd'e viewpoint. 

L not n m , but ia international. It ia read in many nations, in many 

hguaper, by pmonr of dl %es. Through lib p- many fiab of 

krmwlad+ pass in rev3ew-Qovernmt, commerce, re - ion, hihty, 

*W~P~L, scknce, rocid conditions, natvral wonder- "g y, its coverage 

in a6 as the earth and M high as the heavenu. 

"Awake!" itself to %htews principles, to exposing hidden 

foa~ and subtle dangers, to championin reedom for all, to comfortin$ 

mourners and siren henins thore die (h' sartened the fatlurerr of a 

uent world, re 1 dng rum hope for the estab "r tshment of a whtsow 

ewworld. 

W acquainted wikh "Awake!" Keep awake by reading "Aw&el'* 

PUBLIIHBD B~MIMOHTB~~ BY 

WATCHTOW BIBm AND TRACT BOCmTY, INC. 

117 Adam8 Street 

Brooklyn 1, N. Y.. U. El. A. 

N. E KKoap, Prsr(&nt 

~MMT SUITBE, Bewttary 

Prlntlng thlr Iosu*: l,W,OOO Flvo centa a copy 

Im wblh tLh rqula Ir nHlW: PmltEuw~ lrmla hc mt to in roa munmdm#~Mnuo~. 

WlSuh, Ffndmh. Mch, tn in rmplhm rlth wlatlwa b mm~tse 

~am*a. EmndIsb, Ztallul. Awcdm, miah, aats deli1ew ol mmq. mmittmca am umpttd mt 

RudM. BmkIlm irm cmmtrla shm no In lmred, 

ldbatbb-DmnM. . . - - - - . . Orrsh. . -. - ~ d m . br iatnaaticnul mmc~ adtr mb. Bubmlntiol~ 

mm Y-nrU-dacrlnWoa nta r.tm fn dmmrtt wrm& m h-strted i i& 

Allrl- U.S 117 Ad= at. Brown 1 N.Y. 11 

AIWI* ~ibdmd M., ~Lulwd, H~.IA. a/- ~ ~ I : ~ ~ d $ p l ~ P I ~ ~ ~ ~ " , ! 

CII- 40 Imh Am.. * 5. htair 

Em- 34 h- -. w. *. 9 $: am. C~UW * w h mat t. w 

ii;;-a;;lui, cp.0: &Borgo, ufim; ,j. 1 pi- my bm up3td &dm WIWU me mtb. W 

Mth A m . EYlnte Ba E*u&tmU RL P/- yw old M &a am ddmsa 

CON 

What Does the Bible Mean to You? 

Is the Religious Revlval Genuine? 

No Twinglng of the Conscience 

Reject the Flesh, Accept the Spirit 

Let Machfnea Do the Work 

The Voice of Persuasion 

Eucharistic Congress Convenes 

Reaching the Goals? 

Animal Abilities 

Orlgfn of the Church of England 

TENTS 

Strange Words from the Pulpit 

Roaming Round About Rangoon 

Papuan Tribe Discovers White Man 

Perfume Preserves Its Popularity 

"Your Word I$ Truth" 

Basis for Succesnful Marriage 


the Earth-Liberia 

Do You Know? 

Watching the World

"Now it is high time to awake," 

-haam l3rtl 

Yolumm XXXVl Brooklyn, N. Y., Flovambar 8, tMS Numhr 21 

What Does the Bible Mean to You? 

ROBABLY your home has a Bible. Most 

P homes do. But just having it is of no 

value. A person could have a dictionary 

and yet be a very poor speller; he could 

have an expensive encyclopedia and yet 

know little of what is within its pages. In 

the same way, many people have a BibIe 

and yet have no idea of its importance to 

their lives. They fail to get any benefit 

from it, for the only way your Bible will 

do you any good at all is for you to get it 

down, open its covers and find out what 

really has been written there for you. 

It is true, however, that interest in the 

BibIe is increasing. As the Associated Pres 

reported last year: "An old book which has 

been burned, ridiculed, loved, argued about 

and treasured today is coknmanding new 

and wider attention. The book is the Bible." 

Dr. Francis Carr Stifler, secretary of the 

American Bible Society, reported: "There's 

an increasing general interest in the Bible 

and respect for it, both among the churched 

and the unchurched." Following a perid 

of doubt, belief in the Bible apparently is 

being reafhmed. 

It may amaze many people to know that 

a survey made in the United States in 1954 

revealed that 83 per cent of the people b- 

Iieve the BibIe to be the revealed word of 

God, and that more than a third of those 

questioned said they read the Bible at least 

once a week+ne out of eight said they 

NOVEMBER 8, 1955 

read it every day. In rural areas 90 per cent 

of the people believed the Bible to be the 

revealed word of God, and even in cities of 

over a million population 76 per cent of the 

people believed this. The Catholic Dig&, 

in publishing these figures, said: "If the 

survey had been made a century ago, these 

figures would not have been surprising. . . . 

It is often taken for granted that . . . the 

rise of modern science has been matched 

by a corresponding decline in biblical au- 

thority and belief. The survey certainly 

does not bear this out." 

In Britain 90 per cent of the people, 

more than owned a cookbook, dictionary 

or gardening book, were found to own a 

Bible. And in East Germany even the 

vote-seeking Communists have quoted it. 

But what do you really know about this 

Book of books? Even much of its apparent 

popuIarity may be shallow. Could you, 

right now, turn to the Ten Cornmand- 

ments? the Lord's prayer? the account of 

Jesus' death? the book of Nahum? Could 

you explain why the Bible is the book of 

life? What hope it holds out for distressed 

mankind? and what it teaches about im- 

portant doctrines? If you cannot do these 

things, then are you really satisfied with 

what you know about this genuine life 

guide? 

Did you know, for example, that the 

Bible contradicts much of what is taught

in today's religions? Many of today's self answers: "Study to shew thyself apchurches 

teach that the wicked suffer in an proved unto God, a workman that needeth 

eternal torment of hell-fire. But the Bible not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the 

pIainIy says: "The dead know not any word of truth." (2 Timothy 2:15) This 

thing." Read it for yourself in Ecclesiastes, "word of truth" that the Christian is comchapter 

9, verses 5 and 10. In Ecclesiastes manded to be skilled in using is God's 

3:19 it says that dead men, like dead an- Word, the Sped Scriptures. But even 

imals, are out of existence, not that they many peopIe who claim to accept that 

are in a pIace of torment. 

Word are very choosy about what they 

Many of today's churches teach that believe. They are willing to benefit from 

man has an immortal soul. But the Bible the principles of the proverbs and the 

plainly says: "The soul that sinneth, it psalms and from certain words of Jesus 

shall die." You can read that at Ezekiel that they particularly like, but will never 

18: 4, 20, and you can find a similar state- conform to the specific commands that are 

ment at Acts 3:23. If the soul dies, it could laid upon them, nor believe that the prophnot 

be immortal. Then where did religiok ecies refer to our day. 

leaders get the idea of an immortal soul? Yet Jehovah does not ask us to pick and 

The Jewish Encyclopedia says the Jews got choose, selecting the parts of the Bible 

it from the suprounding pagans. 

that we want to believe and rejectjng the 

What about the mass? "The mass," says parts we do not. Rather, he gives us his 

the NationaZ Catholic Almanac, "is the Word and commandments, and if we wish 

unbloody renewal of the Sacrifice of the to benefit from his favor, we must accept 

Lord upon the cross." But the Bible says: and obey them. Long ago it was written 

"Christ was offered once for all time to abut what God said through his prophets, 

bear the sins of many." (Hebrews 9~28, which prophecies were written in the Bible 

New World Trans.) So repetition of that for our benefit: "Hear me, 0 Judah, and ye 

sacrifice is unnecessary. Do you believe the inhabitants of Jerusalem : believe in Jehodoctrine 

of the assumption-that Mary's vah your God, so shall ye be established; 

physical body was taken to heaven? Again believe his prophets, so shalI ye prosper." 

the Bible disagrees, saying pointedly: -2 Chronicles 20: 20, Am. fitan. Ver. 

"Flesh and blood cannot inherit the king- Thus, we have one of two choices: to 

dom of God."-I Corinthians 15 : 50. despise God's Word and be cut off, or to 

Now do you wonder why some people hear and accept that Word, to study and 

may have told you not to read the Bible? believe it and to prosper. Which choice 

Is it that they thought you couId not under- would you prefer? Is your preference 

stand it, or that they were afraid you really strong enough to make you really do 

could understand it? Surely you have 

enough intelligence to know what the 

words mean. And what they mean is often 

something about it? Then examine your 

Bible, apply yourself diligently to studying 

it, and see how accepting and believing 

different from what you have been taught. what it says and conforming your path to 

What is the real Christian view of reading 

and studying the Bible? The Bible itthe 

course it outlines really does lead to 

joy, happiness and permanent life. 

AWAKE!

GENUINE? 

WiAR IfilGmS mas, 

w HlNv' anr, mE 

" SWMONS OF MOMIIN 

EUSTZ RUE WaHw? 

ifferently, is this modern revival of 

Iigion one of the things Paul warned 

a period of skepticism and doubt, about when he said some would be found 

on is again becoming popular. Re- wit9 "a form of godly devotion but proving 

ligious books rate high on the best-seller false to its powerM?-2 Timothy 3:5, New 

lists. Religious movies prove highly pop WwM Trans. 

ular box-office attractions. Religious Songs The most popular of the modern re- 

sung by top-name crooners reach great ligious books tell little about true worship; 

heights in record sales? and draw a merry instead, they delve into the field of psy- 

tinkIe of coins in the jukeboxes. Church chology, merely telling you how to get 

membership is growing. Faith is fashion- ''peace of mind" or "peace of sou].- The 

able. Religion is we11 spoken of in the news- religious movies tell little or nothing about 

papers and is receivhg far more general pure worship; they just use Bible char- 

attention than has been bestowed it acters or events to set the scene for super- 

in many years. colossal superspectacuIar love stories. The 

But is the religious revival genuine? popular religious songs not only fail to 

Newspaper reports of noted sermons tell give spiritual strength, but even distort 

that clergymen are warning of "spiritual the true facts, implanting wrong.ideas in 

hunger," "passive worship," "jukebox re- the minds of millions of people, Frequently 

ligion," and that they decry the modern even the most popular clergymen also 

selficentered type of religion that appeals spend their time on the "peace of mind" 

to the individual's desire for worldly sue- or "peace of soul" theories instead of on 

cess, that appeals merely to his search for the doctrines of true worship, which would 

an escape from life's troubles. Thus, the certainly disturb thls complacent world. 

questions are raised: Is the religious re- The fact is that rather than turning the 

viva1 merely lip service, or is it a genuine world upside down, much of the current 

awakening? Is the new interest in religion popular-type religion has turned pure wor- 

a sincere desire to change one's mind and ship upside dawn. 

spirit and to conform to a better standard, Many religious leaders have recognized 

or is it just a tool that people are using to and are willing to admit it, yet the con- 

advance themselves materially and to over- ditions they decry continue. The president 

come temporary dificultles? Or, stated of McCormick Theological Seminary, Dr. 

NOVEMBER 8, 1955 5

Robert Worth Frank of Chicago, Spoke last can have the thing8 you have striven for, 

March of the craving of "so many people" you can succeed and be happy." Thus, 

for a a'religjon of escape," and be dis- religion is offered as a means to an end. 

credited the "jukebox religion with its Like a college education or a course in 

silly shallow sentimentalities of 'Are You psychology, it is justified as being useful in 

Friends with the King of Friends?' or getting the things you want and in adjust- 

'Have You Talked with the Man Upstairs?' ing yourself to the world. It is offered, 

and !I Believe, I Believe, I Believe.' "* The not as something that win help you serve 

"Man Upstairs" is supposed to be good- God, or to be a better person, but as an 

natured no matter what course the people aid in getting your promotion, as a help in 

take toward his Word and specific in- selling vacuum cleaners or in smoothing 

structions. And apparentIy 'believing' is out unpleasant personal situations. There 

expected to conquer all, no matter what it is no twinging of the hearer's conscience, 

is that you believe. 

none of the austerity that makes the dif- 

Dr. Charles B. ~ern~leton,~secretar~ of ference between an anemic religion and a 

the division of evangelism of the Presby- vigorous one, none of the zeal and deterterian 

church in the United States of mination that marks the distinction be- 

America, expressed it this way: "The so- tween a religion that merely serves as a 

called revival sweeping America isn't pain killer and real .true worship! 

genuine or permanent. Most pple seem How Jesus would have horrified the 

to want God as you want a hot water bottle peace of mind cult! Far from agreeing that 

in the night-to get you over a temporary the Christian can adjust smoothly to all 

discomfort." He continued : "Oddly enough, the mediocrity and eviI of this old world, 

though there is a statistical increase in he said: "Do not think I came to put peace 

religious interest, there is also an increase upon the earth; I came to put, not peace, 

in the number of criminals and the serious- but a sword. For I came to cause division, 

ness of their offenses. The statistical with a man against his father, and a 

columns reveal a nation increasingly Chris- daughter against her mother, and a young 

tian. The news columns reveal a nation wife against her mother-in-law. Indeed, a 

increasingly pagan. Any genuine revival of man's enemies wiU be persons of his own 

religion will have to go beyond a mere household. He that has greater affecMon 

concern to have God as a convenience and for father or mother-than for me is not 

to Come to the point of dedication to Him worthy of me; and he that has greater 

and to His world."f 

affection for son or daughter than fur me 

is not worthy of me. And whoever does 

not accept his torture stake and follow 

after me is not worthy of me. He that 

finds his soul wi1I lose it, and he that loses 

his soul for my sake will And it."-Matthew 

I0 : 34-39, New WMM Tm. There is more to that than just gaining 

peace of mind! Christianity is not just a 

palliative or pain killer, but is a vigorous 

way of life. It costs something. A Arm d 

sure understanding of God's Word Is mes- 

No Twinging of the Conscience 

One of the most popular forms of this 

new revival of religion, of course, is the 

"peace of mind" or "peace of soul" variety. 

To a world filled with anxiety it says in 

effect: ''Evefling is all right. Just get 

God an your side, and then you can do the 

things you have failed to accomplish, you 

- 

New York Times, March 19, 1955. 

t Alpoclated Press. May 18, 1455. 

6 

AWAKE!

sary for one to have the spiritual strength 

to change his course and conform his life 

to the way God has set out. The true 

Christian does not ask: "What do 1 require 

of God?" but "What does God require of 

me?" True religion is not simply a way to 

get selfish peace of mind, or a shield for 

one's own way of life, though you would 

rarely know it from reading today's pog- 

ular type of religious books. 

Better than an H-Bomb? 

Another source of the religious revival 

is patriotism. Since communism is so ob- 

viously in conflict with religion, in non- 

communist countrfes belief in God becomes 

a proof of patriotism, Religion Is offered 

as the thing that can defeat the enemies. 

But Gcd is not a super H-bomb that will 

protect one earthly nation from another. 

Nor is he a special assistant who aids the 

political. Ieaders of any particular nation to 

carry out their international policy with- 

out regard to what he has said in his Word. 

Rather, he is the Judge of all men of all 

nations. And the judgment has already 

been stated in his Word that "the whole 

world [not just half of it] is lying in the 

power of the wicked one."-1 John 5: 19, 

New Wmtd Trans. 

Right worship is not just a means to an 

end. God is not served to gain some second- 

ary purpose. Rather, true worship is out 

of a sincere love for God, an appreciation 

of his godness, a respect for his majesty 

and an earnest desire to conform one's 

activity to the principIes of truth, justice 

and righteousness that are set out in his 

Word. Jesus said right worship must be 

"with spirit and truth." Nothing less than 

that is sufficient, and no religion that is 

taken up for a political purpose, no matter 

how important that -purpose may seem, 

meets that requirement.-John 4: 23, New 

World T~a7as. 


The Shock Treatment 

A third form of the mligious revival is 

based upon what an article in the June 

AtEantic Mmmy termed "the emotional 

shock treatment." This method L used by 

the revivalists who appeal to emotions 

rather than to reason; to the eye and ear 

rather than to the mind. They appeal to 

the people who love show and ballyhoo, 

spectacularism, shouting, raving and emo- 

tionalism. Abandoning thought and ridicul- 

ing reason, such proponents of the shock 

treatment sway vast multhdes with the 

elpquence of their voice and with continued 

shouting of unproved but vigorously re- 

peated assertions. 

But what are their fruits? While their 

methods may induce a vigorous, even 

positive response on the part of some of 

their hearers, they do not aid the whole 

person into an intelligent devovon to the 

higher service of God. Their fruits are shal- 

low. True religion is more than emotiond- 

ism. It is based on logic and truth, reasoning 

and understanding. Its strongest appeal is 

to the intelligent reasonfng of the mind. 

It is in ignoring this fact that the world's 

most widely publicized revivalists fall far 

short of producing the firm maturity and 

strength that have always identified true 

Christianity. 

Reject the Flesh, Accept the Spirit 

The mere fact that more people are 

going to church does not mark a revival 

of true religion. Nor does the sale of 

religious books, nor the popularity of 

religious songs. The popularity of these 

things may show that the people are 

hungry for something, but often their de- 

sire is merely to feel better, rather than 

to be better. They are seeking a religious 

sedative rather than a stimulant, and

therefore are too dten satisfied with a 

religion of the flesh rather than of the 

spirit Eut Paul warned: "For the minding 

of the flesh means death, but the minding 

of the spirit means life and peace; because 

the minding of the flesh means enmity with 

Gcd, for it is not under subjection to the 

law of God, nor, in fact, can it be. So those 

who are in harmony with the flesh cannot 

please God."-Romans 8: 6-8, New World 

Trans. 

Thus, the popular revival of religion is 

not genuine. The watered-down versions of 

religion not only fail to stir the people into 

action, but a11 too often persuade them 

that no action is necessary. Popular songs 

like "Have You Talked with the Man 

Upstairs?" may at first soocu~d fine, since 

they advise us to take our difficulties to our 

Creator. But it is impudent, impertinent, 

disrespectful and irreverently familiar. The 

song writer did not understand God's 

Word, He does not explain that one who 

wishes his prayers heard must have a 

proper appreciation of God's laws and act 

in obedience to them. "He that turneth 

away his ear from hearing the law, even 

his prayer shaIl be an abomination," says 

Proverbs 28:9. The song writer says 

practically everyone's prayers will be answered; 

the Bible disagrees. Thus, the song, 

through providing fake information, will 

in the long run act~lally kill faith mthw 

than build it. 

SirnilarIy, the "peace of mind," "peace 

of soul" variety of religion may sound 

good, because the Bible does show us how 

to live happier lives. But this kind of religion 

fails when it does not telI its adherents 

what God requires of them and 

does not stir them into his service, but 

implies that God is to serve us rather than 

the other way around. The emotional shock 

treatment method does say that you should 

repent and turn around, but beyond that 

it provides little of the necessary knowl- 

edge and understanding of the deep things 

of God's Word. It d m not make you into 

"a workman with nothing to be ashamed 

of, handling the word of the truth aright." 

Thus, it too falls short of teaching genuine 

godly devotion.-2 Timothy 2:15, New 

World Trans. 

The conclusion of the matter? True 

Christians will recognize that the current 

reviva1 of religion has Iowered its stand- 

ards in order to increase its popularity. 

It has IittIe of the zeal, vigor and under- 

standing that mark true Christianity. True 

worship is not just a salve for tired and 

troubled minds, nor a magic ritual for 

getting ahead in the world, nor is it just 

an uninformed VOW made during tbe heat 

of an emotional appeal at a revival meeting. 

Rather, it is a way of life, an informed and 

intelligent changing of one's course from 

the popular way of the world to the right 

way that God instituted. It really costs 

something in time and effort, but it pro- 

vides the rich rewards of untold blessings 

from the hand of Jehovah, the Almighty. 

The current revival of religion is too 

general, too vague and, yes, too self- 

centered to be genuine true worship. 

But you can join with a group of true 

Christians who are a happy, zealous and 

determined people. They are following thc 

one sound, 15ise and intelligent course that 

leads to the greatest of joys and to real 

peace of mind. Remember: "The minding 

of the flesh means death, but the minding 

of the spirit means life and peace." Then, 

wilI you study Gad's Word, gain a knowl- 

edge of his blessings and transform your 

Iif e, developing the zeal and determination 

that really do identify sound, true worship, 

and receiving Jehovah's blessings of peace, 

happiness and everlasting life? That is the 

wise course; no other is practical today. 

-Romans 8 : 6, New World Tmns. 

AWAKE!

MACHINES 

DO THE WORK 

w E ARE not speaking about something 

In the fdistant future when we 

say, "Let machines do the work." We are 

speaking about a. revolution already here! 

If it has not arrested your attention before 

this, it soon will. A brand-new era is appearing 

before mankind, one that will put 

man in his rightful place as master of the the drudgery. It makes for safe operation, 

machine and not its slave. This new tech- and also improves our quality. And, of 

nological revolution or evoIution sweeping cOUm'~" he added* "we are also very 

the latter half of this twentieth century is amious to produce at least cost." 

being called "automation," 

Once freed by machines from grinding 

Automation defined by technical experts routine jobs, man can use his sensory 

is the use of one type of machine to operate apparatus and brain power to work on 

other machines; the harnessing d elec- problems requiring a function beyond the 

hnic brains to mechanical muscles. Why capabilities of machines, namely creative 

companies are installing automation was thought. This in essence is what Norbert 

made clear by C. H. Patterson, general Wiener of the Massachusetts Institute of 

manager of the engine and foundry division Technology predicts will take place. Auto- 

of the Ford Motor Company. Said he: "The mation, he feels, will someday reIieve man 

automation we have installed enables us so that he will be free to use specifically 

to get the capacity from the machines his human qualities, his ability to think, 

which were formerly controlled by manual to analyze, balance and synthesize, to de- 

handling. Automation eliminates much of cide and to act purposefully. 

Where Machines Replace Man 

A common error today is to place 

applied eIectronics in the remote cate- 

gory of a trip to the moon. Automa- 

tion is here! It has been here for some 

time. And from all visible signs it is 

here to stay. The National Associa- 

tion of Manufacturers declared plain- 

ly: "The automatic factory is not 

merely coming. It is already here!" 

CIO's president, Walter Reuther, re- 


echoed those very wo& lasf December. 

Autumation is not in the future, said he. 

It is already here. It is doing a job of liber- 

ation from drudgery. In business offices and 

buildings around the world, television and 

photoelectric cells are sorting important 

data, counting items, solving mathematical 

problems, doing the bookkeeping and Aling 

work, and tirelessly opening and closing 

doors at cur approach. 

The dial telephone has done a mag- 

nificent job for some time now. Another 

machine has recently been added, one that 

registers the time (if a long-distance call 

is made), computes the cost and writes the 

amount on the customer's bill. EIectronic 

brains are doing the paper work in thou- 

sands of offlces and are efficiently and 

obediently starting and stopping produc- 

tion lines in a number of factories. Autorn- 

atlzed equipment regulates air tempera- 

ture, controls circulation, switches lights 

on and off. Machines are made to process 

mw materials, inspect and assemble the 

Anished product, package and load it into 

freight cam, and ship it to consumers 

without the direct use of- the human hand, 

Not only that, automatized machines are 

developed to correct their own mistakes 

and wen change their own parts if neces- 

sary, that is, if parts wear out or break. 

More efficient than man is the robot in 

the department store elevator, and the ap- 

paratus that saves wear and tear on vocal 

cords when it cheerfully calls out in a 

sweet and easy-to-listen-to voice: "Fifth 

floor, ladies' lingerie, sweaters, hats and 

misses' dresses. Thank you." Raytheon 

Manufacturing Company has a chassis as- 

sembly line that is geared to a thousand 

radios a day. The whole operation calls for 

only two employees, whereas assembly 

under standad methods called for at least 

twa hundred workers for the same produc- 

tion. Admiral reportedly has a machine 

10 

nicknamed Robt I, which assembles half a 

television receiver chassis in a matter of 

seconds. In EngIand, the Sargrove auto- 

matic radio-producing machine turns out 

conventional rwxlving sets almost without 

human intervention. In the United States, 

at Palo Alto, California, a robot hoe thins 

out plants and weeds faster than twenty 

farm hands working manually can do. And 

at Oak Ridge, Tennessee, the gaseous 

diffusion plant is almost completely auto- 

matic, using only six workmen per mile of 

plant. 

Man Uneatisfuctor~, "RobotyJ 

Thinking-machine producers declare : 

"Our machines free the human spirit by 

relieving it of routine labor. Time is gained 

in this way for creative intellectual work." 

There are already dozens of eledrdnic 

brains in operation. They go under the 

names of Univac, Eniac, Reac, Binac, Seac 

-the "ac" stands for "analog computer." 

Remington Rand, Ltd., has an electronic 

machine called Univac. This machine can 

do all the work usually done by a payrolloffice 

clerk, and do it better and in a 

fraction of the usual time. "Our machine 

can compute a complicated payroll for 

10,000 people in only 40 minutes," stated 

Allen N. Seares, vice-president and general 

manager of the company. "At the lightning 

rate of 10,000 characters a second, the 

machine reads two magnetic tapes with 

numbers coded on them. One tape carried 

dl the data about each employe-his wage 

rate, pension and tax deductions, and so 

on; the other tape carries the hours worked 

by each employe during the pay period. 

Working from the information on the 

tapes, Univac calculates the exact amount 

of each man's cheque and sends the information 

to a cheque-writing machine." 

The International Business Machine 

Corporation installed "Modnl 702 Elec- 

AWAKE!

tronic Deb Processing Machine" in Mon- 

santo Chemical Company's St. Louis 

headquarters. A man at its controls has 

at his command the computing ability of 

25,000 trahd mathematicians. A report 

on the machine says: "On each of its reels 

of magnetic tape, the brain [the name 

given it by workers and visitors alike] can 

remember enough information to All a 

1,836-page Manhattan telephone book- 

any figure, word, chemical or mathematical 

symbol--and work the information at the 

rate of 7,200 unerringly logical operations 

per second. In its vast computing units 

(2,500 electronic tubes, three miles of 

wire) it can multiply a pair of 127-digit 

numbers and arrive at a 254-digit answer 

in one third of a second. In a second it can 

add 4,000 five-digit figures or do 160 

equally complicated long divisions. And at 

the end it can produce its answers in any 

of four way-flash them on a TV-like 

screen, punch them on cards, print them on 

paper, or store them away on rolls of mag- 

netlc tape at the rate of 15,000 characters 

every second." Tn twelve machine hours 

this one machine will do 1,200 cost reports 

that normally take 1,800 man-hours; in 

barely two hours it will complete a Anan- 

cia1 statement that takes a staff of 

accountants 320 hours. 

The Reeves Instrument Corporation 

developed an "electronic brain" that solved 

a mathematical snag in record time. 

Ofilcials estlrnatd that by using the fastest 

possibIe manual methods it would take 

2,950 days to iron the problem out, and 

the cost would be $73,725. Re=, the 

mechanical brain, went to work and in 

109 man-days at a cost of $3,240 had the 

answer. 

A "Cardatype" machine is equipped to 

do and type as many as five separate ac- 

counts dmultaneously. A communicating 

machine is reportedly in use that prints 

NOVEMBER 8, 1956 

24,000 letters or numbers a minute: 

another capable of writing a thousand lines 

in sixty seconds. There is another com- 

puter that can breeze through 150 simul- 

taneoui algebraic equations, involving 

4,000,000 individual arithmetic operations, 

in less than four hours. Dr. Henry H. Aiken 

of Harvard said: "Machines have already 

proved their mental superiority over man's 

brain. A calculator solved a problem relat- 

ing to uranium fission in 103 hours. The 

same problem would have taken a flesh 

and blood worker a hundred years to 

solve." 

The Automdic Factory 

The ideal of automation ,is a fully auto- 

matic factory. Reuther stated that within 

the coming decade or two, entire plants, 

offices or departments In much of industry 

and commerce will be operated by elec- 

tronic control mechanisms. The only 

humans around will be a few operators and 

repairmen to start the machines and keep 

them going. An oil industry spokesman said 

that a refinery that employs eight hundred 

people today without modern instrumenta- 

tion could do the same job with twelve 

people if instrumentation were utilized. 

The Cleveland Electric Illuminating Corn- 

pany employs 100 men for 290,000 

kilowatt-hours of production, but the 

company's new automatic plant employs 

28 men for 420,000 kilowatt-hours. A 

Milwaukee plant's automatic system de- 

creased its working force 95 per cent. In 

lard rendering, a new continuous-produc- 

tion technique cuts down pmssing time 

from four hours to fifteen seconds. A 

chocolate producer cut his floor-space 

requirements by 80 per cent and reduced 

his working staff from eleven to two by 

installing automatized equipment. 

The most complex series of automatic 

machining operations today is probably the

, By "Awaka!" corrsrpondent In Brazil 

EVER before in all the brilliant his- 

N tory of Rio de Janeiro had there been 

such preparations as those made for the 

thirty-sixth International Eucharistic Congress 

that took place July 17-24, 1955. 

High Catholic officials have repeatedly 

claimed that Brazil is the "greatest Catholic 

country in the world," and the Vatican 

had been pleased to grant the request of 

Cardinal Cfmara that the congress be held 

in this city. 

The first such congress was held in Lille, 

France, in June of 1381. It was attended 

by 3,000 peopIe and lasted three days. No 

processions were allowed to be held in the 

streets. The French Parliament had just 

passed a law prohibiting religious teaching 

in the schools. Of the thirty-five congresses 

held over the years since then, five - 

have been in America, but this one in Rio 

de Janeiro, the second in South America, 

outdid them a11 for splendor; for organization 

and apparently for orderly handling 

of vast multitudes of people. 

Preparing the Place 

Where would the congress be held? Rio 

de Janeiro had no adequate place for such 

a huge outdoor ceremony, so when the 

Catholic Church decided to hold the con- 

put into action a plan they had long been 

considering, that of tearing down St. 

Anthony Hill, in the heart of the city, and 

dumping its granite and red earth into 

Guanabara Bay. This feat, when finished, 

will provide two new beaches, nine miles 

of bay-side avenue and 130 acres of valuable 

building space near the. civic center. 

About a third of the project was completed 

for the congress. In seventeen months of 

arduous work of 'casting the mountain into 

the sea,' more than two and a half million 

cubic yards of earth and rock had been 

poured into the bay to form nearly a hundred 

acres of dry land, of which the Pqa do Congresso occupied about sixty acres. 

Cost to the federal government: 14 million 

cruzeiros; to the municipal government: 

10 million cruzeiroca total of more than 

$700,000. 

On the site was constructed a ship 

shaped altar, 360 feet from prow to poop. 

There was a fifty-foot-high cross made of 

Brazilwood. On a 125-foot mast was hoisted 

a sail made of 650 square yards of cloth, 

resembling those ,of Cabral's sailing ships 

on the voyage of discovery of Brazil. There 

were seventy miles of wooden benches, 

26,000 in all, with a seating capacity for 

210,000. Modern sanitary equipment was 

installed. 


The Dag Arrives 

All was in readiness! The Laranjeiras 

Palm, used by the government for state 

guests, was made ready for the Vatican's 

legate, Cardinal. Masella. The other fifteen 

cardinals were guests of wealthy Brazilian 

fdies who for weeks beforehand had received 

special coaching in the protocol due 

a cardinal. The president of the Republic 

met the apostolic legate at the pier, greeted 

him with all the honors that would be 

given to the highest representative of any 

earthly government, and rode with him in 

an open car through admiring throngs to 

the palace that would be his residence during 

his stay in Rio de Janeiro. 

About eighty items were on the program, 

including receptions, masses, communions, 

study sessions in various languages, 

conferences, expositions, theatrid 

pimes, choruses and musicals, besides the 

regular sessions in the Pram. The processions 

were impressive, especially the mastime 

prpcession on Tuesday night, July 19, 

when the "host" was conducted across 

Guanahra Bay from Niterdi to the docks 

in Rio de Janeiro with an accompanying 

fleet of a hundred vessels, including a 

squadron of Brazilian waf vessels, all briE 

liantly illuminated with electric lights. 

What was lacking in attendance of pilgrim 

was made up for in zeal and ardor 

of those ,who attended. More than 400,000 

were expected from ab~oad; 50,000 came. 

The attendance from the Brazilian states 

was far blow the number planned for, but 

the curioma accompanied with intense interest 

the whole affair, whether Catholics 

or not. Visitors found the expmitions 

fascinating. 

Closing Heaewns 

Comes Sunday, July 24, the last day of 

the congress and one of great activity. At 

9:30 the papal legate, followed by 900 

members of his court, cardinals, archbish- 

ops, bishops, priests and seminarists, en- 

ters the Praw and ascends the altar. Then 

the people enter in great multitudes: the 

president of the Republic, his wife, the 

president of the Senate, of the Chamber of 

Deputies, of the Supreme Court, all the 

members of the Cabinet, the mayor of the 

federal district and high authorities of 

the armed forces. The papal legate reads 

for the second time the papal bull empow- 

ering him as the representative of Pius XIX, 

conducts pontifical high mass, and gives 

the papal blessing to the Brazilian people. 

He grants plenary indulgence, that is, the 

remission of penalty for all sins, 'to those 

who, during the concourse, penitent and 

having confessed, receivd the communion 

and visited any church or public chapel in 

the place and there directed to God prayers 

for the concord of Christian governments, 

extirpation of heresies, the conversion of 

sinners and the exaltation of the church, 

and who had 'attended the closing proces- 

sion and received the apostolic blessing 

given in the name of His Holiness.' 

The president of the Senate speaks, and 

high civil and military authorities go up 

the altar stairs and ratify the "consecra- 

tion of Brad to the Sacred Heart of Je- 

sus." This public consecration of the nation 

to the "Sacred Heart of Jesus" is a regular 

part of the program of Ebcharistic Con- 

gresses. In Brazil, however, it had met 

with public and formal protest. It was 

pointed out by the Ehangelical Confedera- 

tion of Brazil, a national Protestant organi- 

zation, that inasmuch as the worship of 

the Sacred Heart of Jesus is characteristic 

of and exclusive to the Roman Catholic 

Church, such consecration would offend 

the other religious faiths, and also that it 

would violate the Brazilian constitution, 

which guarantees complete separation of 

church and state. 

AWAKE!

By four o'clock, when the dnaI proms- 

sion waa to start from Candelaria Cathe- 

dral for the mile-and-a-half march to the 

Praca, it seemed as if half of Rio de Ja- 

neiro's populace was in the skets, both 

the devout and the curious. In front of the 

float bearing the "Most Holy Sacrament" 

with the "Blessed Eucharist" came the 

marine guards; #en the archbishops and 

bishops with their attendants. Behind the 

float marched all the cardinals with their 

retinue, then civil and military author- 

ities. There were national and pontifical 

flags and their guards of honor, and foreign 

repmtatives with their respective flags. 

Then came the lay religious organizations 

and f hUy national and foreign represent- 

atives of the clergy. The procession lasted 

an hour and a half. 

At exactly six o'clock Pope Pius XII 

spoke in Portuguese from the Vatican. His 

speech was retransmitted by all the na- 

tional radio stations and carried by loud- 

speaker to the throngs in the streets and to 

the multitude inside the Praw. 

Reaching the Goals? 

Thus ended what many have called "the 

most fantastic spectacle" that Brazil has 

wer witnessed. But will this congress bring 

to Brazil a great spiritual revival? No; no 

more than did the ten that have been held 

in Fhnce ever bring a spiritual revival to 

that land in which the idea was born. To- 

day M ce is torn by communism, athe- 

ism and many other "isms" both political 

and religious that the International Eu- 

charistic Congmserjr have not been able 

to cure. The same worship of Images and 

infiltration of pagan practices that led to 

the downfall of the nation of Israel will 

also lead to the downfall of Christendom, 

Israel's modern counterpart, of which the 

powerful Church of Rome is an integral 

part. 


But those within Christendom who 'sigh 

and cry because of the abominations that 

am being committed' in the name of Chris- 

tianity have the assurance from God's 

Word, the Holy Scripttzres, that Jehovah 

God has placed His King on His holy hill 

of Zion, saying to him: 'Rule in the midst 

of your enemies.' (Fzekiel 9:4; Psalm 

110:2) It is through the leadership of that 

reigning King, Christ Jesus, that true spir- 

itual revival comes, He was not, as these 

congresses are, identified with the armies 

of the world. Such armies do not hear him 

today. They do not look to his triumphant 

kingdom to crush out all wickedness and 

false "isms" in the coming battle of Arma- 

geddon. 

But many meek of the earth, throwh 

examining the Scriptures, really are And- 

ing the true source of spiritual revival, the 

one thing of greatest splendor. Will you be 

one of them, or will you be satisfied with 

mere pomp and spectacle to please the 

eye? Will you really learn to know and to 

do God's will, and receive preservation 

through the purifying destruction to come? 

or will you decide that merely confanning 

to a certain ritual should free you from 

the penalty of all sin? 

These are serious matters. They Hect 

your everlasting destiny. The Holy Scrip- 

tures say one thing about them, while the 

sponsors of Eucharistic congresses say 

something else. Which will you believe? 

Will you be satisfied with 'the pomp and 

ceremony and with the false mingling of 

Christian worship with governmental and 

political activity? or will you examine the 

Scriptures, see the importance of the time 

in which we are now living, learn what G d 

has said we must do, and do it? The deci- 

sion is youis; but you should make It care- 

fu1Iy and wisely, for nothing you have ever 

decided will have such a far-reaching effect 

upon your eternal destiny.

ich, Pull of love for the new learning, In the meantime the medieval church 

liberal-minded but headstrong. His mar- on the Continent, out of touch with the 

riage in I509 to Katharine of Aragon, spirit of the age, found itself with a revolt 

widow of his brother, and arranged when on its hands. Public opinion in England, 

Hemy was a boy, called for a special so far without direction, now had a lead. 

dispensation from Pope Julius II owing to The impetus, however, appealrs to have 

the close kinship created by Katharine's come from the king rather than from the 

former alliance. 

people. The Ref ormation Parliament of 

In the early years of Henry's reign 1529-36, facing the results of the fractured 

Martin Luther came to the fore in reIations between Henry and pope, ended 

Germany and fn 1520, embolden& by pre- by thrmving off Sll papa1 jurisprudence. 

viou successes, published a treatise "The The 1532 Act for the Submission of the 

Babylonish Captivity of the Church," an Clergy called for the clergy to be obedient 

attack on the sacraments. Henry, himself to the king. No new canons (church laws) 

a theological student, dedicated to Pope were to be enacted without Henry VIII's 

Leo X a widely circulated answer ta consent and he must approve existing ones. 

Luther, which so delighted the pope that The Act of Firstfruits cut off large 

he conferred on Henry the titIe Ad& revenues from Rome. The 1533 Act fn 

Defmmr (Defender of the Faith). Restraint of AppeaIs brought a11 eccIesias- 

By 1527, however, Henry began to cast ticd matters under the jurisdicGon of 

eyes on Anne Boleyn. In order to make her church courts in England The Act for the 

his queen he sought a declaration of nullity Selection of Bishops came fn 1534 under 

(not, strictly speaking, a divorce as it is which episcopal hierarchy were to be apnow 

popularly styled) of his marriage with pointed by the king. Then came the Act 

Katharine on the gmunds that there was a of Supremacy that made the king "acflaw 

jn the dispeflsatinn, He was in high cepted and reputed the only Supreme Head 

standing with Rome. The pope (now Clem- on earth of the Church of Ehgland." lt 

ent VIX) had recently divorced Henry's should be noted, however, that the Church 

sister Margaret, queen of Scotland, on less of England was still part of the Catholic 

adequate grounds. Other popes had re- Church headed by Rome, though separately 

leased other kings. Henry expected 

organized. 

success. 

But Clement was virtually a prisoner of 

Bills for the suppression of monasteries, 

first the small, then the large, followed in 

Charles V, Holy Rman emperor, king of 

1536-38. With the revenues derived from 

Spain, and Katharine's nephew and pro- them new nobilities were created by Henry. 

tector. Clement feared to displease Charlea With the loss of the monasteries the pope 

by nullifying Katharine's marriage. Clem- lost his best advocates in England. The 

ent's objection was thus political, not new nobilities, financed as they were, natreligious. 

Hehry, failing to get satisfaction urally supported the new regime, a double 

from Clement, pushed his suit in the court blow for the Roman Church. In 1538 the 

of the archbishop of Canterbury and the Great Bible was published and ordered to 

marriage was declared invalid by Arch- be placed in all churches. But Henry, 

bishop Cranmer. Then, by a similar prbc- though wetly favoring reform, shrunk 

ess, Cranmer dedared valid the secret from open alliance with the reformers, still 

marriage of Henry to Anne Boleyn in time believing evidentIy that salvation came 

for her coronation in 1533. 

through the old Romm Church. 

AWAKE?

In 1547 Henry died, His personality, 

despite the religiow and political turmoil 

of his reign, had maintained a measure of 

unity in the land, Knowledge of the 

Scriptures was spreading. Faith in the 

old religion was shaken. The new nobility, a 

powerful element, favored a change, But 

the average man, uncertain now of his 

chlldhood beliefs, was none the less dis- 

trustful of change. With the death of 

Henry, England was religiously strand& 

She had no pope and no reform. 

The New Reign 

The reign of the young King Edward VI 

and Protector Somerset was marked by the 

publication of the hjunctions, addressed 

to all the king's subjects, clergy and 

laity. The tendency of the Injunctions was 

to maintain preaching against the bishop 

of Rome's jurisdiction, to destroy images 

and pictures and monuments of mperstition 

and to devote money to the poor 

idad of doing things that God had not 

commmded regarding pardons, pilgrimages, 

trentah, decking of images, offering 

of candles and other blind devotiuns. At the 

same time the people were ordered to 

remember that the priestly office was appointed 

of God and to treat priests with 

due respect. 

The First Book of Homilies followed. 

It consisted of twelve discourses on 

doctrine published to check extravagances 

of ignorant preachers. Neither the Injunctions 

nor the Homilies, however, had the 

authorfty of parliament, for even the 

Injunctions had no validity in law, None 

the less, all images in St. PaulYs and other 

London parish churches were removed. 

The churches were whitewashed and the 

Ten Commandments written on the walls. 

The New Book of Common Prayer, after 

a stormy passage through parliament, was 

finally authorized in the 1549 First Act of 

Uniformity. Then for the first time Arch- 

bishop Cmmer'a disbelief in hmmb&antiation 

(the doctrine that the eucharistic 

bread and wine changes into the body and 

blood of Christ) was revealed. 

The forty-two articles of religion (later 

reduced to the familiar thirty-nine) were 

signed by Edward on June 12,1553, after 

considerable criticism and discussion. With 

the death of Edward and the accession of 

Mary that year, the Church of England 

' 

faced a period of increased tmuble. 

Blsody Queen Mar# 

Mary became the spearhead of the 

counterreformation. She was the daughter 

of Henry VIXI and ~a&e of Aragon. 

The archbishop of Canterbury, by invali- 

dating her mother's maxria.ge, had bas- 

tardized Mary, though the people generally 

did not look upon her as such, Apart from 

her Roman Catholic wnvictiom, her 

mother's honor was bound up with papal 

supremacy. 

Mary's marriage in lS5-4 to Ph'i OE 

Spain, son of the Emperor Charles V, 

linked her with the counterreformatian 

in its most extreme form. Papal control 

was quickly restored and parIiament gave 

its support (except for the restitution of 

monastery lands). Heresy laws were m 

vlved. Secret services were organhd at 

which the prayer was used, "God turn the 

heart of Queen Mary from idolatry, or 

else shorten her days." 

Mass was reinstituted at St, Paul's 

Cathedral. But six days later a dead cat 

dressed in priest's garb swmg from a 

gallows in Cheapside, London. It had a 

shaven cmwn and held in its forepaws a 

round piece of paper to repmsent the 

wafer. N~xk month a number of men and 

women had their ears nailed to the pillory 

in Cheapside for speaking against the 

queen and muncil. A priest, while celebrating 

mass in St. Margaret's Westminster, 

was struck on the head with a woodknife,

his blod splashing over the cup and wafer. 

His attacker was sentenced to have his 

hand struck off and then be burned in 

St. Margaret's chmhyeard. d.mvesences 

and disorders increased 

Leaders in the Reformation were put 

to the flames and when on March 21,1556, 

Cmmmer was burned at Oxford, Mary felt 

that at last her mother's honor was 

vidcated. But in fighting against the new 

mli@on Mary did for it something that 

neither Henry Vm nor Edward VI could 

do. She made the ngw religion popular. 

The nation, hitherto apathetic, decided that 

Roman Catholicism meant Spanish in- 

fluence and persecution. It found a new 

sAmpathy for a faith for which martyrs 

could die. 

Elizabeth-the Virgin Queen 

Elizabeth I, daughter of Henry VIII and 

Anne Boleyn, inherited her father's states- 

manship and her mother's vanity. She was 

a ruler who knew how to keep her people's 

support. The religious settlement made 

during her reign has ever since been the 

basis of the Church of England. Headship, 

in modified form, was restoh; the second 

Prayer-book of Edward VI and the Thirty- 

nine Articles were enjoined by statute. 

Philip of Spain, however, still worked 

with Mary of Scotland (a Roman Catholic 

and Elizabeth's heir to the English throne) 

to rest or^ England to the old faith. Plots 

to gut Mary on the English throne failed. 

In 1570 the pope excommunicated Eliza- 

beth and decreed her deposed, thus making 

loyalty to the sovereign incompatible with 

loyalty to the Church of Rome. Jesuits 

poured over from Douai in 1579 eager for 

the conversion of England, but their secret 

intrigues only added to the unpopulad ty of 

Rome. Reckless plots to assassinate Eliza- 

beth and put Mary of Scotland on the 

English throne brought about the execu- 

tion of Mary in 1587. 

Rome thus lost its leader in England. 

In 1588 Philip of Spain, in a supreme 

attempt to bring England into subjection, 

sent his "Invincible Armada." It was 

destroyed. The threat of Spain and the 

Roman Catholic Church ended, even if 

Rome's efforts to accomplish its aim have 

continued to the present day. 

Elizabeth died in 1603. She brought the 

Church of England through the troubles 

d the sixteenth century, laid the founda- 

tions for its future development and left 

England the leading Protestant state in 

Europe. 

From the pulpit of Britain's Canterbury Cathedral recently came strange 

words. Their source was the cathedral's "Red Dean" known ecclesiastically as 

"Very Rev:' Dr. Rewlett Johnson. Appointed by the crown in 1931, cleric Johnson 

cannot be removed from his post as long as he does not infringe on the laws of 

church or state and fulfills ecclesiastical duties. In fulfilling his duties cleric 

Johnson recently spoke on "Christianity and Communism." Said the betitleti 

cleric: "I am convined that a synthesis of the two faiths is possible and will 

eventually bring blessings to the entire human race. . . . Is [Communisml Chris- 

tian? I say 'yes,' as I did 50 years ago. Russia . . : has, in spite of all her faults, 

founded her ecomrny on a Christian theory!' But the Bible shows that corn. 

munism is part of this old wicked system of things that is headed for destruction 

at Armageddon-when true Christianity triumphs.

city of Rangoon, , 

ought at great' expense 

way, from ,Toungoo, 


count hfPl kyats by the Iakh (100,000 

kyats) if not by the crore (100 lakhs), 

though you would doubt his ability to pay 

for a haircut, so a very humble thatched 

hut often shelters people with hearts of 

gold as weH as many who axe quite well- 

to-do in the things of the world. 

One of the earliest cities of modern 

times to be laid out according to a plan, 

Rangoon has always been outstanding 

among Asiatic cities for her fine buildings 

and freedom from the horrid, airlm slum 

alleys that defile many old-world cities. 

With her rich exports of rice, teak, rubber 

and minerals Burma is a naturally wealthy 

country, arid Rangoon reflects this wealth. 

The downtown s don of the city is solidly 

built of steel, concrete and brick, while the 

beautiful homes of the wealthier citizens 

make large parts of the sub- very 

pleasant. 

The Burman, like the Malayan, the.Thai 

and the South Sea Islander, is a master of 

the art of building a home out of bamboo 

and thatch. Thw bambm houses suit both 

the clhate and the economy of Burma 

perfectly. They are light and airy, cml and 

comfortabIe to live in during the hot 

wezither and comparatively cheap to build. 

However, in the wet monsoon season, 

especially if the owner has not been able 

to keep his thatch renewed, they are damp, 

dark and moldering; and in the long dry 

season they are firetraps, especially in 

those areas where there are hundreds or 

thousands of them closely packed together. 

Life is arduous for the poor of Rangoon. 

Many thatched huts, and particularly those 

on public mads and railway lines, have not 

even the most elementary toilet facilities. 

Adult sanitation is a dark mystery, but 

not so that of the young, His toilet can be 

almost any place where the urge strikes 

him. Bathing has held no difficulty for the 

Burman. The national garment worn by 

all ages and both sexes is the l m g ((pro- ~ 

nounced loanjee). It is the very same 

garment as that internationally popular- 

bed as the sarong, which, by the way, is 

the Malay name for it. The Burman in- 

geniously wriggles out of all his (or her) 

other garments and stands draped only in 

the longyi. A woman will wrap hem above 

her bosom, a man will wear his at waist 

level, and small children will shed theirs 

altogether while bathing. 

For the benefit of the poor there are 

water taps at strategic points thmughout 

the city. Around these the citizenry gather, 

some to draw water in buckets for home 

use, the rest to bathe. A lot of water is 

Iadled over the head with a bowl, soap 

applied and more water and the bath is 

over. But here you are, all wet on the road- 

side. What next? The Burmese does not 

even stop his Buddhist phi1osophicaI re- 

flections, or much more usually his happy 

conversation with the other bathers, to 

consider this a problem. He has a dry 

longpi with him. Into this he steps, and 

drops the wet one to earth inside the dry 

one. He then rinses out the wet longpi and 

calmly and coolly goes home, there to 

change into yet a third dry long*. 

No Pf bce for Women Drivers 

Tfie sidewalks of Rangoon are unusually 

wide along the main streets, but up until 

recently there has scarcely been room to 

pass along them. This is because thou- 

sands of starILr had twn erected along 

these wide ways, so that if you were in 

a hurry you had better take your chance 

with the motor traf5c than try to squeeze 

through the crowds on the sidewalks. This 

unpleasant situation, however, is being 

remedied. Slowly but surely these sidewalk 

and roadside stalls are being removed from 

some of the more important roads, to the 

vast improvement of the city. Rangoon is 

literally congested. Traffic moves slowly in 

comparison with many other cities, and 

AWAXEJ

NCIENT manuscripts and hieroglyphics 

on tombs tell of the delight the people 

of early history found in perfumes. The 

National Geographic Society in Washington, 

D.C., reported that during one era the Egyptfan 

people were commanded to set aside one 

day a week "to perfume themselves entirely." 

The Scents they dabbled themselves with 

would be far too strong for modern taste. 

"The most ardent present-day advocate of perfume 

would k overpowered by sweet smells 

if he could visit an andent Egyptian household 

in the heyday of the 'perfume era.' He 

would flnd his food perfumed and his wine 

perfumed. He would be surrounded by women 

bathed in perfume and by men whose bodies 

were covered with highly aromatic unguents. 

Were he to visit a home of ancient Babylon, 

he would breathe perfumed air from the aromatic 

wood burned in the Areplaces in the 

houses." The lasting quality of their perfume 

is proved by the fact that moderns still sniff 

it. In the early 1920's when the archaeologists 

opened the tomb'of King Tut, they found that 

bottles of perfume buried by the Egyptians 

about 3,300 years ago still gave off aromas. 

Durlng the reign of Hamrnurabi the use 

of perfume was enforced by law. And in ancient 

Babylon and Assyria mighty warriors 

bathed themselves in perfumes and wore thdr 

hair in curled, hlghly scented loch. Rome's 

gladiatorial arenas as well as its rich matrons 

reeked of perfumes. Three times a day the 

Roman noble wallowed in Uquid periurne after 

which his body was rubbed with sweet ointments. 

Roses were the favorite flower of .the 

Romans ,and likewise their favorite scent. 

Itose leaves were placed in the vats where 

wine was being fermented and in the fabulous 

courts rose water poured from the fountains. 

Nero, who was extravagant beyond measure 

with perfumes, wasted more of it at his 

wife's funeral than was produced in aH Arabia 

in ten years. Henry VIII often fainted from 

the overpowering aroma of the perfumes with 

which he doused himself. According to one 

chronicler, the perfumer supplied Napoleon 

weekly with two quarts of violet perfume, in 

which he loved to douse his head. After every 

bath Napoleon would empty a whole bottle 

of violet cologne on himself. Louis XV demanded 

that his apartment be furnished with 

96 

a different perfume each day of the year. 

The Greeks had a special passion for per- 

fume. A Greek poet tells how doves were 

drenched with perfume and turried loose in a 

house to spray and saturate the furnishings 

with fragrance. Into the wines that graced 

their banquet tables they infused roses, vio- 

lets and hyacinths. When a Greek found him- 

self worrying too much over his troubles he 

used a recommended perfume to clear his 

mind. One authority reports that "sages and 

lawgivers, Solon, Lycurgus, Socrates, railed 

in vain against the extravagant use of per- 

fume. . . . Each essence had its particular 

significance and special power. The scent of 

the crushed vine leaves brought clear think- 

ing; that of white violet? aided digestion, they 

believed." Hippocrates, 'the father of medicine,' 

even attributed therapeutic value to perfumes. 

During the Dark Ages alchemists were 

classifled as sorcerers by the Roman Catholic 

clergy. As recent as the eighteenth century 

England endeavored to resist the rising tide 

of perfume by an act of Parliament. In 1770 

it was proposed that "all women of whatever 

rank, profession or degree to seduce and be- 

tray into matrimony any of the Majesty's 

subjects by scents, paints, cosmetic washes1' 

would incur "the penalty of the law in force 

against witchcraft" and the marriage would 

be declared null and void. 

More ancient than any of these records is 

the account found in the Bible. There It tells 

how the camels that carried Joseph captive 

into Egypt 1,700 years before Christ also car- 

ried spices, balm and myrrh for the perfume 

industry of the first world power. The Bible 

gives the recipe for the "choicest perfumes" 

used in the anointing oil of the hvitical priest- 

hood. The queen of Sheba brought with her 

rare perfume spices. And the magi from Per- 

sia brought gifts of goId, frankincense and 

myrrh to the young child Jesus. Perhaps, of aH 

the peopIe who have ever used perfume, Mary 

the sister of Lazarus showed greatest thought 

as to when and how to use it, when she anoint- 

ed the feet of Jesus with a costly peyfume. 

Jesus said: "Truly I say to you, Wherever the 

good news is preached in all the world, what 

tPlis woman did shall also be told as a remem- 

brance of her."-Mark 14:9; Exodus 30:23, 

New Wmki Tram. 

AWAKE!

for either a gmd or evil purpose is ever- 

present. Favorite tales are told concerning 

the reappearance of dead persons in distant 

towns. People will vouch that they saw 

the deceased man or woman who myste- 

riously seems to appear and disappear. 

Prevalent, too, is the Druidic superstition 

that living humans can be turned into 

animals through witchcraft. And those 

who confess belief in the Word of God corn. 

manly beljeve that, since Jesus was raised 

from the dead on the third day, the "spirit" 

of all dead persons must rise three days 

after they die. These are but a few of the 

barriers that face Watch Tower mission- 

aries as they make known the Kingdom 

mesage to those searching for the truth, 

English is the official language of 

Liberia, but as yet it Is not widely heard 

in the busy markets. Long-robed, fez- 

wearing Mandingos from the French coun- 

try with theit cattle, Moslem religion and 

kola nuts are conspicuous in these parts, 

The large red kola nut keeps one awake, 

slackens the desire to eat and stains the 

teeth black. It is very popular here. So 

is foo-foo, made from fermented cassava 

4 Whether today's churches teach doctrines 

j that actually are denied in 

' . 

the Bible? P. 3, 116. 

j What is wrong with tbe modern flood 'of 

religious books and movies? P. 5, 83. 

Why even the most noted revivalists [lave 

i failed to produce real Christianity? P. 7, 114. 

i Where the "peace of mind" cult and superemotional 

preachers both fall short? P. 8, ll2. 

' 

j 

What 'automatic factories' arc aIready in 

Whether the Eucharistic Congress will 

j bring spiritual revival? P. 15, 83. 

'4 Why some animais have eyes on the sides 

i 

haten into a thick dough. A handful is 

taken and a deep impression is made with 

the thumb forming a well to hold the soup 

or palm oiI gravy. Like rice it is eaten 

whole, swallowed without chewing. Mis- 

sionaries do not learn to do this overnight. 

To become one of Jehovah's witnesses is 

not an easy matter for these people. There 

are not onIy religious matters to Jearn, but 

a clean and ~vholesome life must be led. 

Othenvise, they will not be accepted by 

Jehovah's witnesses. They must be legally 

married to only one wife, according to Iaw. 

Fornication is not tolerated. True Chris- 

tian principles and morals are held high. 

Study is essential so that spiritual maturity 

may be attained. This has presented a 

problem, because for years education has 

tien retarded. Now the government is 

building schools and the Liberian children 

will have the privilege of learning to read 

and write. 

But despite these and other hardships 

Jehovah's witnesses are growing rapidly 

and the good news abut mankind's only 

hope, the Kingdom, is being hailed 

throughout Liberia. 

of their beads, wbile otI~ers have them in 

front? P. 16, 73. 

What churchrna~~ becalllc a leader in the 

English reformation? P. I 7, 115. 

Who spear-headed Fl~glalld's counter- 

reformation? P. 18, 116. 

What the advantages and disadva~~tages t,i 

the bamboo houses in Burrna are? P. 22, 112. 

Where a perfume retained its aroma fur 

3,300 years? P. 24, 711. 

What the real basis for successful marriage 

is! P. 25, 84. 

What Liberian superstitioi~s stand between 

many and real Christian truth? P. 27, 1:4. 

'.t.-.~.%.t.%-~.~.t.~.s.%.~.~.-.~.~.% 

SS AWAKE!

The Downfall of a Dictator 

@ For the better part of 13 

years Juan Per6n ruled Argen- 

tina. His downfall came with 

startling suddenness when 

measured against the long 

years of his iron-fisted rule. An 

abortive revoIt on, June 16 

rocked his regime. Since then 

the plotters Aooded Argentina 

every few days with rumors 

that a new revolt was about to 

break out. By these "cw-wolf" 

tactics the rebels achieved tac- 

tical surprise when, in Septem- 

ber, they struck again. This 

time Perbn's regime crashed to 

the ground. The revolution was 

not a popular uprising but a 

revolt by the military, once the 

bulwark of his regime. Maj. 

Gen. Eduardo Leonardi, a for. 

mer professor of war tactics 

and one-time teacher of Juan 

Pedn, headed the rebel forces. 

Gen. Leonardi slipped out of 

Buenos Aires and established 

contact with other generals 

and commanders of the Argen- 

tine navy. The rebels then is- 

sued arms to civilians to be 

hidden until the hour to strike. 

When the hour came, armed 

civilians, together with the sol- 

diers, attached simultaneously 

in the provinces of Mendoza, 

San Luis, San Juan and C6rdo. 

ba. Then the rebe1 fleet moved 

in on Perbn's stronghold, Bue- 

nos Aires. The 12-inch guns of 

battleships and the Blnch guns 

of cruisers, threatening to 


bombard the capital, sealed 

the fate of Per6n. He resigned 

and fled to a Paraguayan gun- 

boat In the Buenos Aires har- 

bor. Later the revolutionary 

government authorized Perbn 

to leave Argentina for asylum 

in Paraguay. Gen. Leonardi, a 

devout Roman Catholic, said 

that one of the Arst steps of 

the new regime would be to 

sign a concordat with the Ro- 

man Catholic Church. 

The Arme Plan: A Big If 

@ Last summer President 

Eisenhower at Geneva intro- 

duced a startling proposal: 

that the U.S. and Russia "give 

each other a complete blue- 

print of our military establish- 

ments . . . [and] provide wjth- 

in our countries facilities for 

aerial photography to the oth- 

er country." The Russians nei- 

ther rejected nor accepted the 

proposal. In September Soviet 

Premier Bulganin sent a letter 

to President Eisenhower that 

brought the flrst concrete re- 

ply to the proposal. Russia "in 

principle," it said, has no ob- 

jection to the proposal. In fact, 

Russia would accept the plan 

-if: (1) the U.S. provides Mos- 

cow with blueprints of its rniIi- 

tary bases everywhere in the 

world and (2) the U.S. accepts 

mutual aerial reconnaissance 

rights not as the flrst step but 

as an integral part of a major 

disarmament program tindud- 

ing prohibition of atomic weap- 

ons) that Russia has been 

backing for months. The White 

House was disappointed. Since 

the Soviet disarmament pro. 

gram is objectionable to the 

U.S., the official view was that 

Russia has "avoided aqpt- 

ance" of the plan. Further 

progress on the pIan did not 

appear good. 

East Germany Grows in Stature 

@ The West has always viewed 

East Germany ae, a: Sa*t puppet 

government and hence has 

ignored it. No Western country 

recognizes East Germany. 

Even the Russians have not 

taken the East German government 

seriously; they have 

usually relegated its polltical 

leaders to the background. But 

the picture began to change 

last May when West Germany 

acquired sovereignty and membership 

in NATO. In Septem- 

ber, after ~ r ~denauer . left 

Moscow, the Russians announced 

that an East German 

delegation was flying to Moscow. 

The result was a pact by 

which East Germany is to acquire 

sovereignty not only "on 

the questions of interior pditics" 

but also on matters of 

"foreign politics including its 

relations with the [West] German 

Federal RepubIic." Soviet 

troops, however, are to remain 

in the Eastern zone. The move 

was interpreted by observers 

as an attempt to force the 

Western powers not only to 

recognize the East German 

puppet regime but aIso to TEgotiate 

with it for German 

"unification" on Soviet terms. 

Russia Returna a Baw 

+$ Porkkala is a 152-square- 

mile enclave on the Gulf of 

Finland that was ceded to Rus- 

sia on a 5@year basis in the 

Soviet-Finnish armistice of 

1944. This Russian naval base, 

just 20 miles from Finland's 

capital, has been a source of 

irritation to Mnland. For some 

time it has been trying to per- 

suade Russia to move out. In 

September Wyear-old Finnish 

President Juho Paasiklvi and 

29

Premier Urho Kekkonen flew 

to MOBCOW to try again. When 

he returned President Paasikid 

said that for,once he had 

came back from Moscow satisfled. 

He had reason to be: not 

only had Finland renewed a 

mutual defense alliance with 

Russia for 20 years, but Soviet 

Premier Bulganin announced 

that because of the "friendly 

relationship edstlng between 

Finland and the Soviet Union" 

Rwia had decided to return 

the Porkkala base and pull aU 

Russian troop8 out. Observers 

believed Rusda had made a 

propaganda and psychological 

move, sfnce Porkkala is a 

strategically meaningless enclave. 

Russia took advantage 

of the move almost immediately, 

Marshal Georgi Zhukov 

suggested that other countries, 

notably the U.S., would do well 

to follow the Soviet example. 

am-% ma uncbsnpea 

+ The smiles emanating from 

the Kremlin do not mean that 

communim has altered its ob 

jeetlve. This was the @st of a 

speech given by Soviet party 

boas Nlkita S. Khrushchev at 

a dinner in Moscow for the 

Mting East German delega- 

aioh In fervent terms Khrush- 

chev voiced confidence that 

the supreme victory in the 

competition bemeen commu- 

nism and capitalism would go 

to communism. Explained 

Khrushchev: "If anyone be- 

lieves that our smiles involve 

abandonment of the teachings 

of Mam, Engels and Lenin he 

deceives himself poorly. Those 

who wait for that must wait 

until a shrimp learns to whis- 

tle."-New York Times (9118) 

The Soviet Spy Organiz&tiong 

8 Last year Vladimir Petrov, 

third secretary of the Soviet 

Embassy in Australia, "went 

ovei' to the West. Granted 

~ I u m by Australia, Petmv 

took with hfm a mass of MVD 

(Soviet Secret PoZice) documents. 

The Canberra government 

appointed a commission 

to investigate the documents. 

En September a 100,000-word 

report of the flndhgs was re- 

leased. It revealed what was 

expected: that Russia had In- 

deed been using its embassy 

as a cloak under which to carry 

on espionage. The report ,told 

of two espionage organiza- 

tions, one known as GRU 

(mMtary intelligence) and the 

other MVD (secret police). 

Each of these was called in 

Soviet spy language a ''legal 

apparatus," meaning that they 

were headed by embassy ofi- 

dals who could claim diplomat- 

ic immunity in case they were 

unmasked. In 1952, Moscow 

ordeml the establishing of an 

MVD spy organization to be 

known as an "itlegal appara- 

tus," one to be controlled by 

some person who had no con- 

nection with the embassy. This 

flfth-column drganizatlon was 

designed to operate even Lf the 

embassy was closed down. Said 

the report: "Petrov's defection 

intervened and destroyed not 

only the 'legal apparatus' but 

also the dedgn to establish an 

IMVD I 'Illegal apparatus."' 

As to a GRU "IllegaI appara- 

tus," the report said: "We have 

no knowledge whether a GRU 

9llegal apparatus' was or is 

operating in Australia. . . . 

Petrov expressed to us his firm 

opinion, based on his knowl- 

edge of Soviet espionage prac- 

tice, that such an apparatus is 

still operating in Australia." 

me Britinh spy csee 

9 Over four years ago two 

British diplomats, Donald 

MacLean and Guy Burgess, 

vanished. They fled to Commu- 

nist territory. Though the Brit. ' 

ish Foreign OiRce knew the 

men were Soviet spies, it re 

mained tight-lipped about the 

case. The explosion finally 

came: on September 18 former 

Soviet spy, Vladhir Petrov, 

wrote a statement in a London 

newspaper about the spying of 

the British diplomats. Petrov 

said that Burgess alone turned 

over suitcases full of Foreign 

Omce documents to the Soviet 

Embassy. So detailed was the 

statement that the ~o&n 

Office was forced to talk4f- 

flrming the key Petrov asser- 

tions. TMs lit the fuse on four 

years of pent-up curiosity. Peo- 

ple wanted, to know: Why did 

the Foreign Ogce, when it sus- 

pected the men to be spies, let 

them take refuge behind the 

iron curtain? Why did the For- 

eign Ofice keep tight-lipped? 

Britons felt the case needed an 

airing; newspapers demanded 

It. On September 23 the For- 

eign Oftlce issued a White Pa- 

per on the case. But the only 

new fact disclosed was that 

MacLean had been under sur- 

veillance for two years prior 

to his mght. In an unusually 

caustic editorial the Timea of 

London said the report did Ht- 

tle to remove doubts about the 

way the case was handled. If 

MacLean was being watched, 

why, asked the Timea, did it 

take authorities three days be. 

fore they found out he was 

missing? I)eclared a Labor 

member of Parliament: 'There ----- - 

are two kinds of intelligence, 

the intelligence of the average 

citizens and the intelligence of 

the Foreign Office. The White 

Paper is an insult to both." 

Hdth and the Prelpidency 

@ Former President Harry 

Truman once called the job in 

the White House a "man-kill- 

ing job." To protect himself 

against the rigors of the job 

President Eisenhower has fol- 

lowed a pIanned program of 

recreation. That health would 

be a big factor in determining 

whether he would run again 

for the presidency became 

clear on August 4 when he said 

his decision on a second term 

would depend on many factors, 

"including the way I felt- 

healthy and everything else." 

In September the president's 

health became a matter of na- 

tional concern. On the morning 

of the twenty-fourth it was re- 

ported that the president had 

suffered B digestive upset; that 

afternoon a report said: "The 

President has had a mild coro- 

nary thrombosis and has just 

AWAKE!

een driven to Fitzsirnmons sage from an amateur's bat- able the plane to go hter 

Hospital!' Later the heart at- tery-operated radio set. It said: wfthout an increase in power. 

tack was d~scribed as "rnoder- 'We are rsMl here." But the 

ate," neither mild nor severe. city was only barely there: Rock& Awny 

RepubIican leaders were dis- about 54 per cent of the build- Q In July the U.S. announced 

mayed, since they had been ings wem reported damaged. that it would soon launch an 

pIanning, virtu a I 1 y without earth satellite vehicle that 

question, on President Eisen- Pinch-waisted jet^ would circle the earth wce 

hower's heading the RepubIi- @ One of the major probIems every 90 minutes at a hekht 

can ticket in 1956. in air travel at supersonic of 200 to 300 miles. More tn. 

speeds is the "drag rise." This formation on the pmject b 

Hurricane Hilda is the increase in the resist- came available in September. 

@ In September the president ance of the air to the forward Dr. Homer E. Newell, Jr,, of 

of Mexico reported that the mOV@rn@nt of the aircraft at the U.S. Academy of Sciences, 

port city of Tampic0 (popula- transonic speeds. A means to in an address to the conference 

tion 110,000) had suffered "the reduce the "drag rise" came to of the International Geophysworst 

disaster in its history." light in September. The U.S. ical Year 1957-58, announced 

The cause was hurricane Hilda. NatfonaI Advisory Committee that the U.S. will probably 

"Due to the greatness of the for Aeronautics =ported a new launch six to ten artificial 

catastrophe," said the captain pinch-waisted design in air- earth satellites by the end of 

of the port, the exact num-ber craft had produced increases 1958. He indicated that the 

of dead and missing may never up to 25 per cent: in supersonic satellite program was merely 

be known. Tampico counted at me new concept h. a" extension of the present 

least 179 dead with 400 miss- valves pinching of *@ air- program of observing the 

ing; mow than 1,000 were in- earth and its surroundings 

jured. Electricity, telephones 

fuse'age at the point with conventional rocketa. Dr. 

and telegraph were all knocked where the wings are attached. Newel1 raised the intriguing 

out so that the flrst news to This "Coke-bottle" design was possibility of future use of 

come out of hurricane-stricken said to reduce "very greatly camera and television in orbit- 

Tampico was a laconic mes- the "drag rise" and in turn ening vehicles. 

NOBODY WANTS TO DIE! 1 

Yet the greatest crisis of all time is at this generation's door and 

the vast majority ignore it. Do not delay! You Nag Bu+ Amaagetddon 

into Bod's New World. That is the reassuring message of the new 384-page 

book bearing that title. From its opening chapter, "hkiming the Good 

News," to its last, "Individual Decision Now for Surviving Armageddon," 

you wiU be gripped with the overwhelming proof that the greatest catas- 

trophe of all time impends and that the way of escape is at hand! Forty-two 

types and prophecies of the earthly heirs of the new world add documentary 

evidence, Read it ! You will be glad you did. Sent anywhere postpaid for 50c. 

WATCHTOWER 117 ADAMS ST. BROOKLYN 1, N.Y. 

I am encloning 50c for the book You Mag Buvdw AwnageddOw into Qod'a New Wo~ld. 


Name ....................... . or Route and Box .. . .. .. .. ..................................~,,.,,..,..~.,M~,,, 

City ................................. Zone No. ..,..,.. State ..................................... ... ,..,,..~..M.,~,.w~~...,... 


TAKE YOUR BIBLE 

off th'e 

Ld q d 

Lt ~c living language of 

Are you getting the most from your Bible reading? Are you getting the under- 

standing? The "New World Translation" makes reading of the Scriptures a joy and 

a lasting benefit. The easy flow of language does not minimize the sense, rather 

it enhances your appreciation of the original written Word. And to strengthen 

your grip on the Word of life, its publishers offer you in addition detailed studies 

of God's Word in book form. 

The "New World Trans- The "New World Translation of the The "New World Trans- 

lation of the Hebrew Hebrew Scriptures," Vol. 11, lation of the Christian 

Scriptures," Vol. 1, 864 720 pages, contains the Greek Scriptures," 800 

pages, contains the books books from T Sam- pages, contains all the 

from Genesis to Ruth, in- uel to Esther. Christian writings, Mat- 

elusive. thew to Revelation. 

Each volume contains comparative foofnoter and an abundance of cross refer- 

ences. Helpful maps and drawings add value to each work. Volume I of the 

Hebrew Scriptures and the volume of the Christian Greek Scriptutas have a Foreword 

and extensive Appendix. Your choice of one volume with one of three hard-bound 

Bible study aids for $2. All six for $6. Send today. 


Please send me for r:! a hard-bound Bible study a!d and the one volume of t.he New Wnrtd 

Traflslutlom checked below. 

Hebrew Xcr4ptasrws: Vol. I a; Vol. I1 U; Christian Greek S~*ptures 

Pleasa send all for $6. I am enclosing $- 


Name .............................................. ... ......................................... or Route and -Box ............................... . 

City ......................... . .................................................................... Zonc No. ........ State .................................... ;,, ........ 

...................................... 

........................

--lo- 1S:ll 

Volume XXXVI Brooklyn, Ft. Y., Novembs~ 22, 1955 Numbmr 22 

The Vatican u Bulwark Against Communism? 

T IS becoming increasingly popular to 

I refer to the Roman Catholic Church as 

a "bulwark against communism." Recently, 

the vice-president of the United States, 

Richard Nixon, embellished the familiar 

phrase. He called the church "one of the 

major bulwarks against communism and 

totalitarian ideas." Though his statement 

went unquestioned by the masses, there 

were a few who challenged it. One of them 

was Dr. John A. Mackay, president of 

Princeton Theological Seminary, who said : 

"At the risk of being termed a bigot, I 

am compelled sorrowfully to say that the 

exact opposite is true." Obviously, someone 

made a misstatement. To find out who 

we have but to test the Vatican's bulwark. 

What do we And? Said Dr. Mackay: 

"Two decades ago the Roman Catholic 

church made concordats with the totalitarian 

rulers of Italy and Germany, Benito 

Mussolini and Adolf Hitler." Our first 

test of the bulwark reveals Vatican collaboration 

with totalitarian tyrants. Testing 

further, we And that practically the 

whole world condemned the invasion of 

Ethiopia, but the Italian clergy as a whole 

not only voiced no opposition to Fascism 

but openly endorsed Mussolini's conquest 

of Ethiopia, 19 archbishops and 57 bishops 

saying : "Catholic Italy thanks Jesus Christ 

for the renewed greatness of the fatherland 

made stronger by Mussolini's policy," That 

policy was totalitarian. 

"Today the Roman Catholic Church," 

said theologian Mackay of the Vatican's 

buIwark in Spain, "has a concordat with, 

and is the chief supporter of, Francisco 

Franco, the totalitarfan ruler." It was just 

last year that the Vatican awarded Fmm 

its highest pontifical decoration-the Su- 

preme Order of Christ! Yet it was Franc0 

who rejoiced at the conquest of the Philip- 

pines by the Japanese. And it was Franm 

who rejoiced when the Vatican, soon after 

Pearl Harbor, opened diplomatic relations 

with Japan. Thus the Vatican has climbed 

not only on the Franco, Nazi and Fascist 

totalitarian bandwagons but on the Sap 

anese totalitarian bandwagon, climbing 

down only when the wagon lost its band. 

What kind of bulwark has the Vatican 

built against communism? Catholic coun- 

tries, of all countries, should be exemplary 

bulwarks against communism. Yet what do 

we find? As Dr. Mackay puts it, the lands 

that are predominantly Catholic are actu- 

ally "breeding grounds for communism." 

It is true in Latin America, where some 

90 per cent of the people are Catholic. 

It is true in France, where priests have 

gone to work in factories to try to win back 

communism's converts. Result: The "work- 

er priests" did not expect to see concrete

&ts for ~ v e generations. d But there 

were unexpected results: Not a few of the 

priests fell victim to Red propaganda and 

turned Communist! Where was the 

bulwark? 

And where is the bulwark in Italy, where 

one third of the Catholic population votes 

Communist? In spite of the pope's th~eat 

of excommunication, the Communist party 

grows, last year by 180,000 members 

-most of them baptized Catholics! 

Dr. George W. Lane, who writes a column 

for many newspapers thmughout America, 

has sometimes discussed the matter of gam- 

bling In churches. In the San Jose New8 of 

January 22, 1955, Dr. Lane brought up the 

subject of not only gambling but also smoking 

in churches : "Last year our American Medical 

Journal refused to accept any more advertis- 

ing from tobacco companies. . . . If a branch 

of science, such as medidne, feels that way, 

then what do you readers think should be the 

attitude of churches? Do you beliwe that 

churches should endorse anything that is 

hannid to human health or happiness? 

Should the churches even lend their indirect 

support to any substance or custom that sets a 

bad example before youth?" 

Then Dr. Lane commented: "Some clerics 

bitterly attack me for even raising such 

questions. Recently the aged bishop of a 

certain church ordered my column canceled 

by the leading newspaper in his state under 

Where, then, is the Vatican's bulwark? 

Our test reveals that it is a myth.. Ever 

since the days of murderer Constantine, 

the Catholic Church has collaborated with 

totalitarian dictators. In Catholic lands the 

church has been no bulwark against com- 

munism. Why? Because it has refused to 

follow Christ's example. Instead of offerhg 

dictators the "Supreme Order of Christ," 

Jesus had nothing to do with them, saying: 

"My kingdom is no part of this world." 

--John 18:36, New World Trans. 

threat that he'd boycott that paper among 

all his parishtoners if my column was still 

printed. And my column was dropped! Four 

other newspapers in other parts of the U.S.A. 

also dropped my column at the same time. 

"Nowadays many churches, as well as 

colleges, are growing so open-minded that 

they will smile tolerantly at almost any kind 

of behavior if they think they can gain a 

cash donation from that sinner. 'Sometimes an 

open mind is too porous to hold a conviction' 

runs an old adage that is still quite correct. 

'There's so rriuch bad in the best of us and 

so much good in the worst of us that it does 

not behoove anybody to criticize his neighbor,' 

is a prevailing motto of these too porous 

minds who try to rationalize. But the essential 

purpose of morality is to criticize: If any 

habit or custom causes children to stumble, 

or directs them Into wrong, then all educators, 

religious as well as secular, should criticize." 

At Seattle, Washington, it seems that the expression "copycat," meaning one 

who Imitates the ways of another, may ,have to be amended to "copyduck." For 

the Dugan family have a mixed-up duck that: copies the ways of the family dog. 

This duck is so befuddled that it tries to do everything the dog does-he even 

chases cars. But the duck has one serious trouble in playing the role of a "copyduck." 

The family dog Ioves spaghetti, but every time the duck tries to eat it, the same 

thing happens, The duck gets the spaghetti a11 twisted around his bill and nearly 

goes crazy. 

4 AWAKE!

the truth that the world possesses is not 

really truth; that its light is not light but 

darknm. As the Master of knowledge once 

said: in reality the light that is in you 

is darkness, how great that darkness is!" 

The world's present plight is described as 

one of darkness: "For, behold, the dark- 

ness shall cover the earth, and gross dark- 

ness the people." As J. J. Rousseau de- 

clared: "All men were created free, and 

now they are everywhere in chains." 

-Matthew 6 : 23, New World Trans.; Isaiah 

60:2. 

This worId has, technologically speak- 

ing, accomplished miracles on land and in 

the air. But said AdIai E. Stevenson to an 

audience at the Columbia University Bicen- 

tennial Conference June, 1954, "despite all 

of this wisdom, this exertion, this good- 

ness the horror of our time in history is 

that things are worse than ever before. 

There is no peace; we are besieged, we are 

rattled. Perhaps we are wen passing 

through one of the great crises of history 

when man must make another mighty 

choice. Beset by all of these doubts and dif- 

ficultles, in which direction then do we 

look?" Stevenson answers: "We look to 

ourselves-and we are not ashamed." We 

look "to individual Americans, to their in- 

stitutions, to their churches, to their gov- 

direction. The world has none of this. It 

is Mldemd, frustrated, perplexed, which 

is concIusive proof that it is without light, 

without the real truth. Its many institu- 

tions and periodicals labeled '!Truth" do 

not have this truth in them. Darkness is 

accepted for light. And the peopIe con- 

tinue to grope about for a way out. 

Describing present conditions, Isaiah 

wrote: "We look for light, but, behold, 

darkness; for brightness, but we walk in 

obscurity. We grope for the wall like the 

blind." "Truth is fallen in the street, and 

uprightness cannot enter. Yea, truth is 

Iacking; and he that departeth from evil 

maketh himself a prey." Jeremiah simply 

stated: "Truth is perished."-Isaiah 59: 9, 

10, 14, 15; Jeremiah 7:28, Am. Stan. Ver. 

What Truth in Newspapers? 

Where to look for truth today is a problem. 

And how to distinguish it from falsehood 

is another problem. Where b it to be 

found? In newspapers? In radia and television 

broadcasts? In the mounting deluge 

of periodicals and books? Hardly. Franklin 

D. Roosevelt , when president of the United 

States, blasted the "free press" with this 

.truthful sentence: "An amazing state of 

public misinformation exists in the United 

States." Dr. George Gallup called Arnerernments, 

to their multifarious associaicans 

"the least well informed." In a public 

address editor Louis B. Seltzer of the 

tion~nd to all the free participants in 

Cleveland Press referred to the United 

the free life of a free people. And we look, States as "a nation of economic iIliterates." 

Anally, to the free university whose func- Is this not partly the reason for the nation 

b the search for truth and its com- tion's fears, even its illiteracy? Emerson 

munication to succeeding gene~ations." wrote: "Fear always springs from igno- 

Yet this great body readily admits it rbce." Virgil defined fear as: "The proof 

is "besieged," "rattled," dthout "peace," of a degenerate mind. " If ours is the age of 

filled with "doubts and difficulties," and enlightenment, there should be no fear. 

that "things are worse tllan ever before." But alas! fear is everywhere, mocking this 

Strange this paradox, is it not? Because world's claim to enlightenment, 

where there is truth there should a h be One of the best-informed men of our 

freedom, peace, liberty. Where there is time, Sir Norman Angel], had this to say, 

light there should also be security and as reported in the New Republic on June 2, 

AWAKE!

l.941: "With our vast and complicated 

paraphernalia of making things known, for 

teUing the world the news, the world some- 

how manages to miss just the news that is 

often of the most vital significance, with 

direct bearing upon today's policy; indis- 

pensable to lifeiand-death decisions; news 

which relates not to matters of opinion and 

controversy, but to actuaI events." Per- 

haps, even more brutal in his expressions 

was Thomas F. Ogilvie in his Jersey Tdma 

(February 26, 1949), where he wrote: 

"Until America develops an educational 

system that teaches citizens to spot the 

phony columnists and commentators, and 

not to parrot the propaganda they read and 

hear, the people cannot be truly educated. 

Without the light and truth, wise and 

proper decisions are impossible. The shame 

of America is that Americans, despite dl 

their technological marvels, know more 

things that are not true than any other 

people on earth." Rather shocking to find 

this true in a nation that boasts of a free 

press. 

Defenders of the hash now served as 

truth like to shift the blame on the peo- 

ple for this deplorable state. The people, 

they say, "get the newspaper press they 

deserve. Or want. The people do not want 

to be informed, they want to be amused, 

and that is why they spend fifteen hours 

listening the comic programs on the 

radio for each hour they spend listening 

to news broadcasts or any sort of educa- 

tional programs." Furthermore, a survey 

conducted by the American Newspaper 

Publishers Association revealed "82 per 

cent of the men and 70 per cent of the 

women reading the comic 'Dick Tracy' 

while'only 28 per cent of the men and 

25 per cent of the women read 'even one 

paragraph of the most important news 

story that day."' Pagmnt for October, 

1950, declares that hours totaling more 

than "52 waking days" out of a year are 

NOVEMBER $2, 1955 

spent by adults before television sets. And 

as a rule the vast majority of these hours 

are consumed in entertainment programs. 

The reaction toward news and-educational 

features is lethaqic. 

What Truth? 

What truth escapes the attention of the 

people? The same truth that rocked the 

world in the first century after Christ. 

Vital truths were being proclaimed that 

affected the lives and destinies of all peo- 

ples, yet they went unheeded. When the 

Bearer of light and truth stmd before the 

Roman ruler Pilate, he stated that his pur- 

pose for corning to earth was to "bear wit- 

ness to the truth," and that "everyone that 

is on the side of truth listens to my voice." 

Pilate replied: "What is truth?" but did 

not stay to hear the answer, because he 

was not particularly interested. Millions of 

persons today, just like Pilate, pose the 

question, but do not wait for the answer, 

because they do not have any particular 

love or devotion for truth. They are too 

seu-centered, egotistical and proud to hear 

what truth is.--John 18 : 37,38, New Wvrld 

Tram. 

Nevertheless, Jesus did give the answer, 

not f o Pilate, however, nor to the haughty 

people, but to Iowly men who followed 

him. In prayer to C;od he said: "Your word 

is truth." Centuries before, King David 

prayed: "0 Lord Jehovah, thou art God, 

and thy words are truth." These men spoke 

of God's written Word the Bible as truth. 

It is God's Word, his message of truth as 

proclaimed in the Bible, that is a "shield 

and a buckler," to his slave; 'a lamp unto 

our feet, and a light unto our path.' It is 

God's Word of truth that has been tossed 

into the streets and that has perished from 

the land. It is for this truth that there 

now exists a spiritual famine. Dr. John H. 

McComb admitted that Christendom "is

literally famished for the Word of God." 

Dr. Htt stated: "DisiUusion, frustration 

and cynicism have engulfed the clergy and 

the laity." he president of Harvard Uni- 

versity recently declared: "We have not 

been well taught about religion and there 

is as a consequence a very widespread reli- 

gious illiteracy and correspondingly littIe 

religious practice." The foretold spiritual 

famine at Amos 8 : 11 has engulfed the land. 

-John 17: 17, New WmM Trans.; 2 Samuel 

7:s; Psalm 91:4; 119:105; 117:2, Am. 

Stan. Ver. 

On the masthead of the papers con- 

trolled by press lord Roy Howard appears 

the slogan: "Give light and the people will 

find their own way." But from its pages 

the light does not emanate that sets people 

free and lets freedom ring. Jesus said to 

his disciples: "If you remain in my word, 

you are really my disciples, and you will 

know the truth, and the truth will set you 

free." "Undeserved kindness and the truth 

came to be through Jesus Christ." It is this 

truth that is vital, that sets free, that lets 

freedom ring. Censor this truth and there 

is no truth, no freedom. Ruth McKenney 

declared that "man has no nobler function 

than to defend the truth." Particularly 

true is this regarding Bible truth, because 

the destiny of all mankind hinges on its 

pm1amation.--John 8:31, 32; 1 : 17, Nerv 

World Tram. 

"But who in a world where people be- 

lieve the newspapers still seriously be- 

lieves in the Bible?" asks Denis de Rouge- 

mont in his work The Devil's Share. '!It is 

a fact that modern man experiences less 

diffculty in lending faith to the lies of the 

day than to the eternal truths transmitted 

by holy books." But regardless of that fact, 

there emerges today an organization, the 

New World society, whose avowed purpose 

is to speak Bible truth. Not the "truth" of 

the countless bewildered religions of Chris- 

tendom and heathendom, but the truth of 

Christianity, as Jesus and his apostles 

spoke itBible truth. It has already re- 

veaIed itself as a tremendous force for 

freedom, freeing great crowds of peopIe 

out of all nations, kfndreds and tongues; 

releasing them from the bondage of false 

religion to New World freedom. "For such 

freedom Christ set us free. Therefore stand 

fast, and do not let yourselves be confined 

again in a yoke of slavery."-Galatians 

5 : 1, New World Trans. 

It is mandatory to speak truth to main- 

tain freedom. To Israel returning from 

Babylonian captivity God issued this com- 

mand: "Speak ye every man the truth with 

his neighbor; execute the judgment of 

truth and peace in your gates." The apostle 

Paul repeat& this same counsel 'to those 

embracing Christianity: "Speak truth each 

one of you with his neighbor," he said, 

"because we are members belonging to one 

another." In no other way can doubts be 

dispelled and suspicions and fears removed. 

Only by cultivating a deep love for truth 

will one be courageous enough to speak 

it. As Montaigne once said: "I speak the 

truth, not so much as I would, but as much 

as I dare; and I dare a little more as I 

grow older."-Zechari?k 8 : 16, Am. Stan. 

Ver.; Ephesians 4 :25, New World Trans, 

Only the spoken word of God can give 

mankind the free mind that William Ellery 

Channing defined some hundred years ago, 

that mind "which jealously guards its in- 

tellectuaI rights and powers, which caHs 

no man master, which does not content it- 

self with a passive or hereditary faith, 

which .opens itself to light whencesoever 

it may come, and which receives new truth 

as an angel from heaven." Row many in 

this world have minds that fulfill Chan- 

ning's definition? Not many. Is not this 

its failure? Speak Bible truth, therefore, 

and freedom will ring! 

AWAKE!

going on. She distributed abundant gifts to 

the needy and received "voluntary*' con- 

tributions from all big firms. Any firm that 

would not "voluntarily" contribute to her 

fund for social welfare would soon find in- 

spectors on their premises who would have 

no trouble in finding some violation of the 

municipal oi governmental laws. They 

would apply a fine and sometimes close 

down the establishment. These gifts to the 

needy people always paid off when big pub- 

lic demonstrations were needed. 

Exit Freedoms 

F'ree press disappeared and by 1951 La 

Pmnaa, calIed the moat important Spanish- 

language newspaper in the world, was tak- 

en over for criticizing a railway strike. 

Control of newsprint provided abundantly 

for ofEcfa1 papers, but drastically cut the 

provisions for liberal ones. Radio was just 

a tool in the government's hands. Congress 

was a rubber stamp in the dictator's power. 

To suit his needs and whims Congress 

would just as soon pass a law as revoke it. 

The constitution was rewritten to suit 

his policies and to make it possible for 

him to continue in power. It made all pri- 

vate intern and property subject to the 

social interests of the country, therefore 

rnaldng everything unstable and insecure. 

A decree with the pretended purpose of 

keeping a registry of all religions was is- 

sued early in Perdn's presidency, but its 

sinister purpose was soon to be seen. Al- 

though the constitution guaranteed free 

exercise of religion, all religions had to 

register, giving the addresses of all meet- 

ing places and churches and the names of 

their omcers and of all ministers. Jeho- 

vah's witnesses complied with this law 

and were soon to see its object. A peaceful 

Christian meeting during rn assembly ad- 

dressed by the Watch Tower Society's 

president, Mr. N. H. Knorr, held on its 

duly registered premisd was interrupted 

and some five hundred present were taken 

to the police station, registered and re 

leased in the early hours of the morning of 

April 4,1949. Shortly after this the Society 

was notifled that it was not granted regis- 

try, which meant, in other words, that it 

could not act as a religioh in the country. 

This was followed by a decree from Argen- 

tina's president himself withdrawing the 

legal status from the Society. Upon appeal, 

another decree confirming the first one was 

issued. It was a hard blow designed to wipe 

Jehovah's witnesses out of action. Great 

were the expressions of joy from both the 

Catholic Church and Protestant groups at 

this action against the only people really 

bearing the Almighty's name. 

But what about the witnesses? At that 

time there were 1,135 ministers on the 

average. They had to go underground to 

continue their preaching work. Six years 

of underground activity have increased 

their numbers to a peak of 3,865. 

The Catholic Church was to realize that 

this instrument of oppression they had sup- 

ported was a two-edgd sword, for Peldn 

used this same instrument in banning 

Catholic meetings and processions, deport- 

ing priests and in every way possible mak- 

ing the Catholics realize that their former 

friend whom they had supported was now 

a bitter foe. 

Successful Revolution 

Several attempts were made by the op- 

position to overthrow the government, but 

these failed. Last June 16 saw a sanguinary 

attack upon Buenos Aires and the govern- 

ment house, causing many deaths, byt it 

too failed. However, Per6n decided to pre- 

sent his resignation, but did not proceed to 

do so in the constitutional way, which would 

have been to do so before the Congress, He 

presented his resignation to the Peronista 

party. A grand demonstration was staged 

on August 31 by the CGT (General Con-

federation of Labor) and the workers went 

to Plaza de Mayo to request that the resig- 

nation be withdrawn. Simultaneously, the 

puppet congress met and decided thatT 

Perdn stay. %ereupon Per611 spoke to the 

crowds and incredibly invited them to kill 

five for every one of them that might die, 

generally building up an atmosphere of 

hatred and vengeance. 

The answer did not delay and on Sep- 

tember 16 another revolution broke out 

according to Arst news in the city of Cor- 

doba, near the center of the country. More 

news soon came in saying that the naval 

base at Rio Santiago, near Buenos Aires, 

had rebelled, and also that in the provinces 

of Corrientes and Entre Rios some units of 

the army had rebelled. Fighting broke out 

and in some of these places the rebellion 

was quashed, but na'sooner had this been, 

done than other forces rebelled-Bahia 

Blanca on the south, Tucurnhn to the north. 

The first news was that the fleet was loyal 

and was steaming up to help the govern- 

ment, but then it started shelling and 

bombarding Mar del Plata, a summer re- 

sort where the submarine base is. This 

did not take long to fall into the revolu- 

tionary's power. Then the army rebelled 

in the west, in Mendoza, San Juan and San 

Luis. The fleet came up to the Rio de la 

Plata and issued an ultimatum that, if by 

1 p.m. Monday, September 19, President 

Perdn had not resigned they would bom- 

bard Buenos Aims and the oil refineries 

at La Plata, fifty kilometers ta the south- 

east. 

Just as the time was passing, announce- 

ments over the Argentine radio network 

were made by the commander of the loyal 

army saying that in view of the ultimatum 

they would accept dealing with the rebels. 

Soon a letter written by Per6n himself was 

read over the radio presenting his resigna- 

tion. A truce was called. Negotiations 

started Tuesday evening on board the flag- 

NOVEMBER Rg, 1955 

ship, and unconditional surrendei. by the 

loyal armies put an end to Per6nYs ten- 

year-old dictatorship. Thus three days' 

fighting sufficed to put an end to a seemingly 

endless nightmare, and Perbn's machine 

buiIt upon blood and oppression 

crumbled in ruins. 

General of the army Eduardo A. hnardi 

was named provisional president. In a 

simple speech over the radio he promised 

that the rights attained by the workers 

would be respected and that freedom of 

speech, worship, press and assembly would 

be fully restored. He entered Buenoa Aims 

triumphantly on Friday, September 23, and 

was given a very enthusiastic reception. 

The Argentine people invaded the swts 

waving Argentine and Uruguayan flags. 

All the buildings were decked with flags, 

some of the Vatican State, and cars parad- 

HI all over the city. People could not hold 

in their joy and ran around shouting 

Libertad!--an indication of how much they 

desired freedom. 

A mammoth manifestation, greater than 

any Per611 had ever managed to pmluce 

even by force, was held in the historic 

Plaza de Mayo while the provisional preddent 

was sworn in. After the ceremony 

President Lond spoke in a simple, pleasant 

way to the people, emphasizing that 

justice and love were to be the motives of 

his temporary government. He invited the 

press to criticize him fmly, and again emphasized 

that freedom for all religions, 

freedom of assembly and freedom of speech 

definitely would be restored. 

The general opinion is that there is 

much hard, delicate work ahead of this 

government. The Peronistas are not taking 

this sitting down, and unrest and uprisings 

have taken place in several sections of the 

country, obIiging the army to intervene 

and in no mild terms. Yet hopes are high 

that the situation in the country will take 

a definite turn toward more freedom,

No x ever, this turn to relative freedom tern at Leviticus 25:9-13 (New WorM 

shoul not enslave people into ignoring the T-, : "you people should cause fie 

call to red freedom, which call is from 

above and is being constantly sounded 

trumpet to sound in all your land , . , and 

throughout the country by Jehovah's wit. proclaim liberty in the Iand to all its in- 

ne&s in harmony with the prophetic pat- habitants." 

ly "Awake!" torrespondent In Trinidad and a "drop" in Port of Spain costing merely 

NTO the otherwise tranquu movement of S~X cents, it Can be imagined what a scramble 

we beautiful tropical Trinfdad hurtles there 1s for business. Besides, many drivers are 

its daily paradox, the hustling taxl 'driver, and are expected to turn over eight or 

In Hrlkfng contrast with the tempo of activity more dollars daily to the owner of the taxi, in 

in general he is seen evewhere furiously addition to making their own living. of course, 

dashfng to and fro fares and discharg. tourists are considered fair game with an open 

On 

ing his passengers. His is Trinidad's busiest 

them all the 

profession. 

Opposite the raiIway station in Port of 

3: Although the island of Trinidad is small, Spain where taxis to San Fernando stand; it 

it has a large population that does a lot of is a common thing to See two or threedrivers 

traveling. Scheduled transportation runs only all trying to induce a ProsPective Passenger 

at main times during the day, and many wish into their respective taxls. One inducement is 

to travel at other hours if they can get some- to have a "decoy" in the taxi to make it appear 

tbg to carry them. It is to fill this transport* that the Ioad is about made up so that the car 

tion gap and also to offer stiff competttion to will soon start its trip. Eventually the decoy 

the railway and bus companies that thls island's gets out to make room for the final passenger. 

coloriul taxi drivers enter the picture. 

The cutthroat competition has a very bad 

8: By far the greater number 09 taxis are effect on the driving habits of the average taxi 

individuaUy owned and operated by the owner Every mle of safe driving is broken. 

or a bed driver. For the shorter runs and with skill and luck being depended upon in 

servlce in town the small British cars are dangerous situations. The driver passes on 

mostly used, and whole processions of them curves, on hills, at intersections; in fact, he 

can k seen racing along the bus and trolley- wiI1 overtake and Pass anywhere and everybus 

mutes vying with the buses and one another where he thinks there is the remotest possibility 

for fares, To the &server it seems that every *f doing so. The local accident and death rate 

other car is a taxi, and it is, there being over not to be 

4,500 registered in 1953 and many more since. For all his faults, however, the taxi driver 

g! With taxi fare to San Fernando, thirty-flve does render a valuable service to the Trinidad 

m i I e s public and serves it often where other services 

away, be- fail. He is industrious, and works hard and long 

in g j u st hours for his daily bread. He shows a certain 

one dolIar, spirit of independence In making this job for 

himself. Watch him hopefully speaking 

to the passers-by. "South, Chief?" "South, 

Madam?" Then, his load made up, he 

roars down the mad, the busy taxi driver 

in the peaceful little island of Trinidad. 

12 AWAKE!

The Plight of a State Church 

HERE is no thscaping i:, the 930-y~ar- about 200 peo21c wcrc prcsent, u hiIe only 

old Nome~

Ileve nor preach BiMe doctrine. The fall 

in Eden, the Flood and the Bible miracles 

are regard& as shccr myth and legends. 

Instead of teaching the creation account 

of the Eible, these clergymen resort to the 

evolutionist fables of man descendjng from 

some apelike animal. Thus, things like 

this happen : 

A teacher in cne of Oslo's coIleges, a 

minister, last year was asked where Cain 

got his wife. At first the teacb~r stmd 

baffled. Then came the unintel1:gent an- 

swer: "Pmbahly he ma~ricd a ~nan-ape, 

of which therr! certainly must have been 

many at that timc." No wonder the 

ywmger generation faih to show up ir. the 

churches, when the ministers preach from 

a Ixsok in which they themselves have no 

faith, and when they do not even know that 

Cain had sisters!--Gcnesis 5 : 4. 

These clergymen do r,ot even preach 

according to their own creeds! At least. not 

if one is to believe a survey mede in 1950 

by an orthodox clergyman, Olav Valen- 

Scndstad, Ph.D. Analyzing fifty-seven .nr- 

mons given over the Somegian state radio 

during one year, he found that out of the 

fifty-seven sermons 22.8 per cent were 

false to church doctrine, X.9 mr cent 

were of no interest, 14 per cent were prob- 

lematic, while only 12.3 per cent fell into 

the category he listed as true. 

Of the false sermons be said that Ix- 

sides talking contrary to W's Word they 

had mention& Jesus Christ in such vague 

terns that thc name "Jesus" might as well 

have hen repiac~l with the names of 

Mohammed. Uuddha, Smrates, Kar-t or 

any other "peat" name. At least, the con- 

tenis and meaning of the sermons would 

not be dlsturM by this, he said. 

His survey won naf ionwide attention and 

was received with joy and much comment 

by numerous antirlericds in Norway. The 

clermen who werc attacked, however. 

did not romc out and defend themselves 

publicly. As usua1, they fomd silence the 

better weapon. 

Should the State Rulr the Church? 

When question& about why the church 

and state should IE so ~dowly associated, 

cler~ymen usually deft~nd this association 

by referring to their interpretation of 

Romans 13:', saying that thc "higher 

powers" mcntioncd there art? the state. 

During thr! war 1 his in tcrpret.ation caused 

some trouble, however. Most of tht? dergy 

remained loyal to King Haakor,, wha had 

fd to England, rvhi,'e n minority served 

Korwegian Nazi fuchrer Vidkun Quisling. 

Both factions asserted that they were sen- 

irlg as t he "hi gber ~m\\~ers"-and what was 

to be made of that? 

In postwar years cIergymen have tritrl 

to impose some qualifications upon their 

fdse intcrprelntjon of what the "higher 

powers" are, so that, for instamp, N,azis 

and Chmrnunists could never tw regarded 

as such even if they farmed a rer~lar government. 

Uut the clergymen have, incidcntally, 

kept twir mouths closed as to tht~ 

position of Noway's present hbr government, 

which in no respt~t could h 

d'abbed a proreligious rcgimc. Evident1 y 

the task of owrating a state church in 

today's rapidly changing world is not easy! 

'l'hen in 19,5:3 came tht violent Norneg!m 

hell-lire debate. An o~~thodox t heological 

professor t hreatcned his radio listeners 

with hell-fire. Public reaction a~ainst tht! 

threat was spontaneous; a bishcp st~ted 

that the hell-fire doctrine was contrary to 

the religior. of lov+and the fight was on! 

(Sw Awah! June 22, 1954.) The debate, 

which was carried on in the public press 

for more than a year, gave the (-1~rgy a 

rare opportunity t9 tell the public what 

they meant on hell-fire. Hut ns a rule they 

took no stand whatsoever. They were silen I 

The people's respect for thcs~ dergyrn~n 

did not increa.~ aftw that. 

A WAX 1

As a result of this struggle between 

powerful personalities within the church, 

the government ordered prof-r in law 

Dr. Frede Castberg to define the state's 

authority in its relationship to the church. 

Castberg wrote a learned treatise to the 

effect that the state might abolish hell-fire 

teaching in public schools and could handle 

questions of faith and confession without 

asking the bishops, or could even act 

against their advice if it so preferred. 

In a debate with the professor, inter- 

nationally known Bishop Eivind Berggrav 

stated that there was "no question of the 

fact that the Church was being dir- by 

the State." And of course not! Nominal 

head of the church is Norway's 83-year-old 

monarch Haakon VXI, but the real power 

in this constitutional monarchy resides 

with the Cabinet and the Parliament, 

meaning that the real head of the church 

is the state. 

Castberg, in his treatise, was only draw- 

ing the consquence of this-and .thereby 

caused rage, nervousness or gloom among 

the country's state-paid clergymen. There 

was some clergy talk of separating the 

church from the state, but the general 

feeling was that the bulk of the ministers 

were too fond of their reguIar salaries to 

take such a drastic step. Besides, they ap 

parently reasoned that the Labor govern- 

ment would not go to extremes in its deal- 

ings with the church. And at the present 

time that seems a safe guess to make. 

Scripture8 Comnuutd Separateness! 

But the most serious aspect of the situ- 

ation has been totally overlooked by .the 

learned dignitaries of the church. While 

they have been busy fighting to maintain 

a position of power for their church they 

have entirely ignored the Bible's warnings 

against worldly entanglements: 

"Quit being fashioned after this system 

of things." "Do not be loving either the 

world or the things in the world, If anyone 

Jovedi the world, the love of the Father is 

not in him." "If yau were part of the 

world, the world would be fond of what is 

its own. Now . . . the world haters you." 

"My kingdom is no part of this worItl," 

-Romans 12:2; 1 John 2: 15; John 15: 19; 

18: 36, New Wmld Tram. 

And make no mistake, the "world" here 

mentioned does not mean "the man in the 

gutter," but means "this system of things," 

including kings, presidents, parliaments 

and aU other stately institutions. This fact 

was ignord by Bishop Berggrav when, 

during his debate with Professor Castberg, 

he stated: "Till this day the relationship 

between the Norwegian Church and the 

State has been like a happy marriage. Will 

this marriage continue a happy one? One 

thing is certain, none of the parts want a 

divorce. It is up to us if this relationship 

is to continue." 

However, the real church should be 

espoused, not to the state, but to Christ. 

For a professing Christian church to enter 

such a worldly relationship is spiritual 

aduItery, as the disciple James says in 

straightforward terms: "AduIteresm, do 

you not know that the friendship with the 

worId is enmity with God? Whoever, there- 

fore, wants to be a friend of the world is 

constituting himself an enemy of God." 

-2 Corinthians 11:2; James 4:4, New 

World l'ralas. 

No wonder the church has her troubles. 

Priend of the world and married to the 

state, and hence, an adulteress and an 

enemy of God! No wonder she is in a 

plight! Are you wondering what the end 

of her plight will be? Then turn in your 

Bible to Revelation chapter 17 and read 

of the end of all the fdse religions that 

have taken this uncIean role by entering 

into spit.itually immoral church-state rela- 

tionships.

great temple of Medinet Habu. The size of 

these beer jugs is not definitely known, but 

it is judged by authorities to have held a. 

good deal more than a gallon. About 500 

barrels of beer a year were used for sacrificial 

purposes--this was only for a few 

temples. It is very possible, says Arnold, 

that four or five times as much was consumed. 

Rameses III esteemed beer so highly 

that he sacrificed 30,000 gallons a year 

to the gods. This was choice beer made at 

the royal breweries by Egyptian priests. 

Beer was considered not only a food for 

men and gods, but a medicine as well. The 

Ebers papyrus, compiled by Egyptian pharmacists 

3,500 years ago, listed 700 prescriptions 

of which 100 contained beer. 

For indigestion the fruit of the dgam tree, 

believed to be an olive, in a glass of beer 

was prescribed,to drive the ailment out of 

the body. Tehvi (a laxative) mingled with 

beer was claimed good for colic. Assyrian 

physicians prescribed beer as a medicine 

to f nduce relaxation. 

Beer became Egypt's favorite drink of 

sociability, a wholesome, friendly beverage. 

College boys and Egyptian women 

were far from being abstainers. 8dlier 

Papyri states that "every evening the smell 

18 

which was largeIy consumed in Egypt 

under the name of zythm-made of. bar- 

ley." An interesting observation is made 

by Arnold, who says: "Whether we com- 

pare them [the Jews 1 with the Egyptians, 

Babylonians or Assyrians, or else with the 

Hittites, the Phoenicians or other neigh- 

hrs of theirs, we shall always find that in 

the consumption &f intoxicating beverages, 

abundantly able as they were to procure 

them, they could always be found on the 

side of moderation, and ithis not because 

the use was forbidden them but rather 

because the moderate use of alcoholic bev- 

erages was permitted them." James Death 

in his unusual book The Beer of the Bib& 

attempts to prove that the "leavened 

bread" of the Bible in reality was a He- 

brew malt beer, a fermented bread beer. 

Howwer, there is nothing in the BibIe to 

support this conclusion. 

Greeke and Romme and Brew 

The Greeks, who were habitual consum- 

ers of wine, made little of beer. Aeschylos 

(born 525 B.C.) wrote very unflatteringIy 

of Egyptian beer. The Danaids coming 

from Egypt were greeted by the king of 

Argos with the words: "You will fhd us 

Greeks a manly race, not drinkers of bar- 

ley mead." Plinius also spoke out against 

Egyptian beer, saying: "Alas! what won- 

drous skill, and yet how misplaced. Means 

have absolutely been discovered for even 

of k r . . . (that) scares men away" was 

on the breath of college youths. Another 

ancient record shows a father exhorting 

his son "to content himself with two jugs 

of beer and three loaves of bread." Pictorial 

representations and frescos taken from making water intoxicating." 

the tombs show Egyptian women to be The ~omans, on the other hand, consid- 

' great beer drinkers. 

ered beer a special luxury. Julius Caesar 

was a great admirer of beer. Plutarch, 

The Iarwlites Brewed Beer 

A.D. 50, and Suetonius, each of whom 

The descendants of Abraham may have wrote of Caesar, tell us that after he had 

knowh how to make beer Iong before their crossed the Rubicon, 49 B.C., he gave a 

sojourn into Egypt. If not, they certainly great feast to his leaders at which feast 

knew the art by the time of their exodus. the principal beverage used was cer&ia 

William Smith, in his Dktim.~y of the Bi- (beer). And the biographers of Lucullus 

ble, dmlares that the Jews knew: "1) BEER, tell us that at Caesar's magnificent enter- 

AWAKE!

tainments beer was served to his guests in 

golden goblets of the most costly device. 

Monk8 Brew Beer 

From Caesar's time down through the 

Middle Ages nearly all breweries were 

operated as craft enterprises of the mon- 

asteries. The Encycbpmdia Britannica, 

Vol. 3, says: "All monasteries, even strict 

Dominicans, had their brew house." The 

historian Ekkehardus informs us that in 

the tenth century the monks of St. Gall 

received daily five quart measures of beer, 

besides cider, perry or wine. SaIem de- 

clares that in the fifteenth century monks 

brewed two kinds of beer in the convents, 

one for the priests and an inferior beer for 

the convents. The familiar word "klostm- 

bier" (convent brew] .heard today is the 

best possible proof that the convents have 

done much in times past to develop the 

art of brewing. 

"Church ales" or beer festivals were 

forerunners of the modern church bazaars 

and church drives for hmds. To assure a 

peak attendance, special brews were made 

up. The beer was downed and the gay 

festivities were held within the precincts 

of the parish church. The word "bridal" 

stems from the old bride-ale. The custom 

at weddings was for the bride to fill the 

mugs of the guests with beer as she ac- 

cepted their gifts, hence bride-ale or bridal, 

a forerunner of the modern wedding party. 

Beerhouses or taverns were places where 

matters of importance were discussed, and 

legal decisions and business bargains were 

closed by a good mouthful of ale. The Nor- 

wegian code, the P~ostuthings Eg, IV, 

chapter 58, declares: "In three places do 

the people meet, at church, at the thing 

(court or popular legislative assembly) and 

at the samcunda (drinking feast)," or 

beerhouse, and irrthese three places trans- 

actions became legal. The old Saxons 

would consider matters of great impor- 


tance only after drinking beer. And Charlemagne 

dictated personal instructiom~ on 

how to brew beer for his court, He showed 

greater concern for his brewmasters than 

he did for his councilors. 

The Romans brought beer to England. 

William of Malmsbury says that the best 

brewers in England at the time of Henry I1 

were to ke found in the monasteries. Ehgland's 

first Queen EIizaWth insisted on 

quality beer. When she traveIed she sent 

couriers ahead to test the ale in the towns 

she was to visit. If it did not reach expectations, 

she had her own supply expressed 

from London in time for her arrival. Mary, 

Queen of Scots, demanded a good supply 

of beer. Even after being confined as a 

prisoner in Tutbury Castle she gave specific 

instructions regarding her cravingbeer. 

The coronation of Queen EIizabeth IT 

in 1953 was distinguished by special brews 

prepared for the occasion. 

Beer Comes to America 

Beer was being brewed in North America 

long before the Pilgrims arrived. In fact, 

when Christopher Columbus made his fmal 

trip to-America in 1502, he found the na- 

tives of Central America making first-rate 

brew "of maize, resembling English beer." 

A historical account reveals domestic brew- 

ing in the lost colony of Virginia as early 

as 1587. And eight years before the Pi]- 

grims landed there was a commercial brew- 

ery on Manhattan Island. The shortage of 

beer on the Mayflower was why the Pil- 

grims landed at Plymouth. Otherwise, they 

would have traveled farther south. A jour- 

nal of the voyage reveals in an entry 

dated December 19, 1620, that the small 

vessel sought harbr ahead of schedule 

because "we could not now take time for 

further search or consideration; our vict- 

uals being much spent, especially our 

beere."

Some of the most prominent men of 

early American history were brewers. 

SamueI Adams, known as the "Father of 

the Revolution," defender of "natural" 

rights of men, signer of the Declaration of 

Independence, operated a brewery that he 

inherited from his Puritan father. Thomas 

Jefferson thought so much of beer that he 

sent to Bohemia for brewers who would 

teach the art to Americans. George Wash- 

ington's personal recipe for making beer is 

still preserved in his handwriting at the 

New York public library. 

* The fixed price of beer in 1634 was a 

penny a quart; later beer and ale prices 

went up to ten cents a gallon. Brewers 

delivered their beer in wheelbarrows: or 

people carried it home in buckets and pails, 

like water. A schooIboy in the eighteenth 

century found beer used for illustrative 

purposes in arithmetic as casually as to- 

day's schoolbooks mention apples. 

A quart of beer per day per man was a 

part of the daily ration of the soldier 

in the Revolution. When beer failed to 

come through, General Washington him- 

self wrote in 1777 that his troops in Ger- 

mantown needed their brew. "If only beer 

or cider and vinegar was procured," he 

wrote the board of war. In 1945, the War 

Labor Board in the United States ruled 

similarly that beer was essential to public 

morale. 

What effect does beer have on the hu- 

man body and mind? Dr. Benjamin Rush, 

physician general of Washington's Conti- 

nental Army, wrote: "Fermented liquors 

(i.e., beer and ale), . . . when taken in a 

moderate quantity, generally innocent, and 

The Changing Tirnes 

often have a friendly inffuence upon health 

and life." This view is confirmed by scieri- 

tists of today. Dr. Howard W. Haggard, 

director of the laboratory of applied phys- 

iology and the center of alcohol studies, 

Yale University, who for more than twenty 

years directed research into the physiolog- 

ical and sociological aspects of alcohol and 

alcohol-containing beverages, concludes 

that "if there were no alcohofic beverage 

except the brewed beverages, there wouId 

be no problem of alcohol. By its very na- 

ture and composition," he stated, "beer is 

a beverage of safety and moderation. The 

effort to get intoxicated on beer involves 

deliberate abuse of fluid intake and glut- 

tony. In the amounts of its usual and nor- 

mal use, beer is not an intoxicating bev- 

erage." 

After more than 4,000 years of "fame" 

brewing is more popular today than it has 

ever been. It is a four-billion-dollar yearly 

business in the United States alone. It 

employs 80,000 people, with an annual pay- 

roll of about 350 million dollars, and a tax 

bill in 1952 of over 975 million dollars. 

Beer today comes in barrels, botlIes or 

cans. It is served in every form of recep- 

tacle* including paper cups designed espe- 

cially for beer. It can be had hot, cold, dark, 

light or in dehydrated form. It is the orig- 

inator of artificial refrigeration, pasteur- 

ization and air conditioning, In its prep- 

aration the Iatest scientific equipments 

are used. The test tube, the microscope 

and the thermostat are now permanent 

fixtures of the business. Stainless steel, 

glass and shining copper all proclaim the 

change in the industry from ancient times. 

During deer-hunting season an Indian from Checotah, Oklahoma, by the name 

of Turner Bear, wanted some venison. He got his deer in an area where some 

white men were hunting with bow and arrow. Asked if he had used that weapon, the 

full-blooded Indian replied: "No, that white man's way. Indian use 30-30." 

20 AWAKE!

N ANCIENT Greece a master losophy as a field, with logic as 

I was flogglng his slave for the fence, physics 9s the soil and 

some offense. Pleaded the slave: ethics as the fruit. They were 

"Pray forgive me, master, for especially interested in the fruit 

by your philosophy I have been of ethics, the practical aspect of 

destined from all eternity to and philosophy. ow ever, in their 

commit this offense." "Quite efforts to harmonize the contratrue," 

replied his master, "but the dictions and inconsistencies of 

by the same philosophy I have their philosophy and especially 

been destined from all eternity GREEK tommrthea~,sm~eu~ 

to flog you for this offense." it, they also became skilled in 

This incident regarding Zeno "reasoning about opinions." 

the Stoic, who owned a slave It might be said that Hemalthough 

his philosophy was op- clitus, who lived from about540 

Posed to slavery, reveals L A - L - - - - - to 475 B.C., and who was 

two prominent character- - termed the Dark of Weep- 

istics of the ancient Stoics, . ing Philosopher, was the 

namely, their belief in .=L~- earliest forerunner of the 

fatalism and their incon- Stoics. He held that true 

sfstency. To these might freedom can come only by 

be added their emphasis one's subordinating himon 

self-control based on an self to the law of universal 

indifference to all external reason. In this he seems to 

things such as pain or have had a glimpse of the 

pleasure, riches or pover- Scriptuml principle of 

ty, and the inevitable re- "relative freedom." In his 

sult of such a philosophy, quest for knowledge and 

an extremely vain and wisdom he voluntarily 

self-satisfied bearing and mental attitude. chose a life of poverty. 

In Stoicism the emphasis is on ethics or In certain respects Socrates might dso 

morals, ethics being "the science of the be considered a fore-er of the Stoics. 

ideal human character and the ideal ends. H, proceeded on the assumption that 

of human action." For its disciples it thereknowledge 

was good and ignorant was 

fore served as a substitute for religion and 

it is interesting to note that from the beginevil, 

even as later held by the Stoics. And 

ning stoics had litffe use for external mw- while he did not make asceticism a part of 

ifestations of religion. And whiIe ethics his ~hiloso~h~ he did say: "TO have no 

received the chief stress, for the Stoics wants at dl is, to my mind, an attribute of 

philosophy also included physics and logic. the gods; to have as few wants as possible, 

Physics in ancient times really meant nat- the nearet approach to the gds.ural 

philosophy and referred to all bowledgeregarding 

the material world and its 

phenomena, including astronomy, geology, Antiethenee and His Cydcs 

biology and chemistry. hgic, on the other The immediate forerunners of the Stoics 

hand, fncluded the art of argumentation or were the Cynics, who- school of philosdiscussion 

or "reasoning about opinions," OP~Y was founded by one of the pupils of 

termed dialectics. The Stoics viewed phi- Socrates, Antisthenes. It was said of him 


that he 'so liked Socrates' carelegs poverty 

that he made a religion out of it.' Antis- 

thenes and his disciples b'wame known as 

Cynics because of his having set up his 

ghool at a gymnasium for foreign youths 

in Athens called the Cynasarges. The out- 

standing characteristic of the Cynics seems 

to have been contemptantempt for the 

luxuries, the pleasures and even for the 

simple comforts of life as well as contempt 

for institutions whether good or bad, polit- 

ical or social. 

The Cynics were very proud of their 

philosophy, making an "overweening dis- 

play of their superiority." Said Antisthe- 

nes: "If I had my choice I would rather be 

mad than glad." No wonder Plat0 said 

that the vanity of Antisthenes peeps out 

the very holes of his coat. From this con- 

ceited and contemptuous philosophy of 

life comes the modern meaning of the word 

"cynic" : "given to contemptuous disbelief 

in men% sincerity or motives of rdtude 

of conduct." In the light of the Bible it 

dght well be said that Satan the Devil is 

the flrst and chief cynic, as it was and is 

his boast that he could cause all men to 

break intdty because all who serve 

God do so from a selfish motive. Today 

many psychologists and psychoanalysts 

take the same God-reproaching attitude. 

-Job, chapters 1 and 2. 

The best-known Cynic no doubt was 

Diogenes who lived in a round wooden tub, 

His tub, a simple rough garment and a 

wcden goblet were all he considerd as 

necessary. .One day seeing a child drink- 

ing water with his hands, Diogenes threw 

away his wooden goblet as aIso unneces- 

sary. mica1 of his cynicism was his go- 

ing around in broad daylight with a lantern 

looking for an honest man. Further throw- 

ing light on his dkposition and mental at- 

titude are such kcidents as the following: 

One day Alexander stoppd to talk with 

him, proudly announcing: !'I am Alexan- 

der the Great!" Replied Diogenes: "And 

I am Diogenes the Cynic!" Good-natmy 

Alexander offered Diogenes anything he 

would wish of Mm. "Then be so good as 

to get out of my sunlight," requested 

Diogenes. 

At another time Diogenes, while having 

a discussion with Plato, trarnpled on a car- 

pet, saying: "That is the way I trample on 

your pride, 0 Plato." To which Plato re- 

plied, "But with greater pride, O Dioge- 

nes." And worldly-wise men look to such 

for wisdom! Truly the apostle Paul was 

right when he said that knowledge puffs 

up!-1 Corinthians 8: 1. 

Zeno and His Disciples 

Zeno the Stoic, usually so identified to 

disthguIsh him from an earlier Greek phi- 

losopher, Zeno of Elea, was a disciple of 

such Cynics as succeeded Antisthenes. A 

native of Cyprus, he was attracted to 

Athens by its reputation for wisdom and 

after continuing with the Cynics for a 

while he established his own school in 

about the year 300 B.C. He and his disci- 

ples gathered at the 8tm Pofkfle or the 

Painted Porch. From this Stoa or Porch 

his philosophy received its name Stoicism. 

Zeno gave a constructive turn to the phi- 

losophy of the Cynics, deveIoping his own 

from those of Heraclitus, Socrates, Dioge- 

nes and others. His emphasis on ethics 

doubtless was due to his being Semitic, 

if not also' a,Hebrew, as also were many 

other early Stoics. Says one historian: 

"Had Zeno lived in Judea he would have 

been a prophet of Jehovah." However, he 

did not think of God as a person nor did 

he believe in monotheism, but rather in a 

materialistic pantheism, as can be noted 

from the following quotations: 

"Zeus, Hera and Vesta, and all the gods 

and goddesses are not Gods, but names 

given to things that lack life and speech ; 

AWAKE!

for! Zeus is the sky, Hera the air, Poseidon 

the sea, and Hephaestus fire." "As honey 

through the honeycomb; God goeth to and 

fro throughout all that is, God is mind, 

God is soul, God is nature: It is God that 

holdeth the universe together." "Ye shall 

not make any graven images, neither shall 

ye build temples to the Gods; for nothing 

that is builded is worthy of the Gods." 

According to Zeno the good things of 

life are "wisdom, sobriety, justice and 

fortitude.'' The evil things are "folly, in- 

temperance, in justice and cowardice." And 

then there Are the indifferent things, those 

that do not really matter, and among these 

Zeno lists "life and death, god repute and 

evil repute, pain and pleasure, riches and 

poverty, sickness and health and such like." 

While thus making much of fortitude 

the Stoics allowed suicide, under certain 

circumstances, as a way to freedom, a 

weakness in logic apparent to all save the 

Stoics themselves. Even Zeno himself, the 

founder of the Stoics, chose this way out. 

In his old age he had a slight mishap, 

breaking one of his little fingers. He took 

this as an omen from the gods that his 

time was up and so he strangled himself. 

It might well be asked whether he would 

have taken this little mishap as an indi- 

cation from the gcds to commit suicide 

had he not previously lost the will to live 

kame his Stoicism failed him. 

Zerio's disciple Cleanthes took the lead 

in Stoicism after Zeno's death, developing 

Stoicism still further, in fact, being its 

greatest original contributor. He is chiefly 

remembered for his Hymn to Zeus, parts 

of which are so striking they might have 

been penned by a worshiper of Jehovah. 

Hmever, nowhere do we And in the He- 

brew Scriptures the PtoIemaic error that 

the earth is the center of the universe, as 

expred by Cleanthes in his hymn: "The 

universal frame that whirls around the 

earth obeyeth thee." 


Mter the death of Cleanthes, Chrysippus, 

one of his disciples, kame the chief Stoic. 

He came from Cilicia, not far from the 

apostle Paul's native city of Tarsus, which 

was one of the three chief seats of Stoicism 

at the time. Incidentally, CiIicia was also 

the birthplace of the Stoic poet Aratus, 

whom Pad quoted in his speech on Mars 

Hill: "For we are also his progeny."-Acts 

17 : 28, Nm Wora Tram. 

Chrysippus worked very hard to give 

Stoicism solidity and consistency by assim- 

ilating, developing and systematizing its 

philosophy. So much so, in fact, that he 

has been termed "the second foqnder of 

Stoicism." It throws much light on the 

origin and nature of Stoicism, that he found 

it very difficult to distinguish Stoic phi- 

losophy from Oriental fatalism and wet- 

icism such as Hinduism. 

Stdc ueram Epicurean 

The Stoics and the Epicureans were at 

opposite poles of thought in many respects. 

The Stoics held that nature was God, that 

it all worked according to universal reason 

and that even man's destiny was mapped 

out for him. On the other hand the Epicu. 

ream held that all the universe, including 

the gods, was composed of atoms that 

operated at random. The Stoic enthroned 

reason and virtue, the Epicurean feeling 

and pleasure. 

Still, in many respects they had much in 

common. The forerunners of eacl?, Antis- 

thenes of the Stoics and Aristippus of the 

Epicureans, had been pupils of Socrabs 

and developed their philosophies from his 

philosophy. Both justifid suicide as the 

way out of one's diffidties, although the 

Stoics did not resort to it as frequently as 

did the Epicureans. The latter did so,'how- 

ever, with more logic, for, they holding 

that life was made for pleasure, when 

pleasure was no longer obtainable, then 

why live? On the other hand the Stoics

chimed that suicide was a way to freedom, 

but since death, according to their phi- 

losophy, meant wentual if not immediate 

nonexistence, extinction of personality, 

where the freedom? Is a stone free? 

Thereby both philosophies admitted their 

weaknesses; they were unable to sustain 

the will to live to the end. It is noteworthy 

that in the Bible only the morally banhupt 

losers of integrity commit suicide: such as 

the traitors Ahithophel and Judas. 

And the Bible shows that both Epicu- 

reans and Stoics were contemptuous of 

Christianity as brought to their attention 

by the apostle Pad when he was in Athens : 

"Certain ones of bth the Epicurean and 

the Stoic philosophers took to conversing 

with him controversially, and some would 

say: 'What is it this chatterer would Iike 

to tell?' Others: 'He seems to be a pub 

lisher of foreign deities.' "-Acts 17:18, 

N m World Tram. 

To make a study of Greek philosophy 

would t~ a waste of time on the part of a 

Christian, for it is so apparent that its 

In the United States upward of a millfon 

children each year run afoul of the law. 

UsualIy the parents profess to be shocked 

when they hear of their children's delin- 

quency, entfrely overlooking the fact they 

may unconsciously have been giving their 

children lessons in delinquency by setting bad 

examples. However, John Peterson, of Chi- 

cago, Illinois, consciously and deliberately 

taught his "2 Sons to Be 'Real Burglars.' " 

Reporting on this incident the New York 

Daily News, June 5, 1955, stated: "A jobless 

fathel; became so angry when his teen-aged 

sons came home with only candy and dgarets 

alter looting a grocery store that he took 

them back and showed them how to be Yea1 

burglars,' police charged today. Police said 

the loot collected during, the 'lesson' cohsisted 

of $35 in cash, 80 cartons of dgarets, 72 pairs 

various schools represent vain efforts "to 

seek God, if they might grope for him and 

really find him, although, in fact, he is not 

far off from each one of us." Their writings 

also' call to mind what Jerome said about 

the apocrypha: "They contain kuch that 

is faulty . . . it is a task requiring great 

prudence to find gold in the midst of clay." 

-Acts 17 : 27, New WorM Trans, 

That God's Word, the Bible, satisfacto- 

rily answers the great basic philosophic 

questions is dear to all who fully under- 

stand it. However, those seeking proof 

couched in dialectical terminoIngy will be 

disappointed, for, Iike the apostle Paul, the 

Christian witnesses of Jehovah today do 

not declare the good news just "with wis- 

dom of speech." Well did a king, wiser than 

any Greek philosopher ever was, say: "Of 

making many books there is no end; and 

much study is a weariness of the flesh. 

This is the end of the matter; all hath been 

heard: Fear God, and keep his command- 

ments; for this is the whole duty of man." 

-1 Corinthians 1:17, New Wmld Trans.; 

Ecclesiastes 12: 12, 13, Am. #tan. VET. 

of nylons and food worth an estimated SOO. 

"John R. Peterson, 4 5 was arrested last 

night after his sons, Walter, 15, and John Jr., 

16, implicated him in the robbery. The boys 

were seized when police learned they were 

selling cigawts to students at school. They 

admitted burglarizing the grocery store May 

25 with three other teenagers, police said. 

Their father asked them after the robkry if 

anyone had seen them break Into the store, 

they said. When they replied, 'No,' their 

father scolded them and drove them back to 

the store in the family station wagon to give 

them a lesson in burglary. 

"Peterson took detectives to a garage on 

Chicago's South Side and showed the oficers 

some of the loot plus a new bath tub, 41 cases 

of bathroom tile and plumbing and bathroom 

fixtures.'' 

21 AWARE!

committing suicide, not discarding riches 

just for the sake of poverty, and not fol- 

lowing a course of astepcism to the injury 

of our health. The apostle Paul's advice to 

slaves illustrates the right perspective: 

"Were you called a slave? Do not let it 

worry you; but if you can also become free, 

rather seize the opportunity."-1 Timothy 

6 : 18; 1 Corinthians 7 : 21, New World Tram. 

The Stoics claimed that reason and feel- 

ing were incompatible and so they ruled 

out all feeling. They overlooked entirely 

that man is not only a creature of reason 

but aIso one of feeling, of sentiment. God 

made man with the ability to express feel- 

ing, ardor, sentiment, love, affection, kind- 

ness, tenderness and the like, and modern 

psychology has proved the folly of the 

Stoic's position, for man cannot deny his 

emotional nature without suffering both 

mentally and physically. For his own well- 

being man must love and be loved. Yes, he 

must even love himself, but not to the 

exclusion of others. He is to love his neigh- 

bor as himself and, above all, to love Jeho- 

vah with all his heart, mind, soul and 

strength-Mark 12: 29-31. 

The Bible indicates the proper ways in 

which to express feeling; the Stoic in try- 

ing to stifle all feeling is trying to do what 

is both unnatural and impossible. No won- 

der one critic wrote: "No woman was ever 

known to be a consistent and steadfast 

Stoic. Indeed, a Stoic woman is a contra- 

diction in terms. Stoicism is something of 

which men, and unmarried or badly mar- 

ried men at that, have the absolute mo- 

nopoly." 

The Stoics ,hold that for a deed to be 

virtuous it must be done solely and con- 

sciously because it is virtuous without any 

thought of a reward. Theirs is really a 

philosophy without hope, for regardless of 

what course a man pursues, his destiny, 

according to them, eventually is extinction, 

annihilation. No wonder that so many 

among those holding to some form of 

Stoicism from Heraditus down to Marcus 

Aurelius were pessimists, not to say any- 

thing abut the number that committed 

suicide! 

The Stoics would magnify man's virtue 

at the cost of God's justice and love, there- 

by showing their folly. But, as soon as evil 

and wickedness entered the world, God in 

his love and wisdom gave man a basis for 

hope of the ultimate triumph of righteous- 

ness, thereby giving men of faith assurance 

that he was supreme, just and loving. To 

keep on meeting God's righteous require- 

ments because of a God-inspired hope is 

not selfish. 

The phiIosophy of the Stoic makes him 

self-centered, proud, self-confident and also 

self-contradictory. On the one hand he 

says: "I thank whatever gods may be for 

my unconqverable soul. . . . I am the mas- 

ter of my fate: I am the captain of my 

soul," On the other hand he subscribes to 

fatalism, saying: "Those who will, Destiny 

leads, those who will not, she drags," that 

"the nature of the universe" prescribes to 

individuals disease and mutilation'aqd that 

depraved men can no more help acting the 

way they do than can horses help neighing 

or children help wailing. 

The Bible presents no such paradox. It 

is consistent It shows that God .fn his love 

and wisdom gave man life on condition of 

obedience in the Arst #lace and that today 

he gives to men the opprtmity to choose 

between life and death, the blessing and the 

malediction.-Genesis 1 : 26-28; Deuteron- 

omy 30: 19, 20, New Wmld Trans. 

Well did the apostle Paul say: "Where 

is the wise man? Where the scribe?'Where 

the debater of this system of things? Did 

not God make the wisdom of the world 

foolish?"-l Corinthians 1: 20, Nezo World 

Tram. 

A W AKE!

Germany 

ERMANY today is a land divided. Its 

G 65 &ion people are completely separated 

by the iron curtain. This division is 

no sour& of happiness to the people, for 

there is hardly a person who IS not cut off 

from some relatives or intimate friends by 

this barrier. Today's Germany has bee11 

divided against its will but not against itself, 

so that close ties still remain between 

the people of the Western sector and thosc 

of the Eastern. Those kindly German people 

now chafing under the yoke of oppressive 

Russian communism have been neither 

forgotten nor forsaken by their frlends 

and loved ones .In the West. 

This brotherly love is especially apparent 

amon-g Jehovah's witnesses in Germany. 

All recognize that no matter on 

which side of the iron curtain their brother 

lives his allegiance goes to the Almighty 

Sovereign, Jehovah God, as the Ruler and 

King. They refuse to allow their bonds of 

love to be severed by my mere political 

boundary line. Though in a divided country, 

they are still unified in the one true 

religion. This division does affect Jehovah's 

witnesses In Germany, for while those living 

in the West can practice their religious 

activity in democratic freedom, their 

brothers with a like message' behind the 

iron curtain have no freedom to exercise 

their devotion to the Almighty God. Those 

in the East are under continued and severe 

communistic and atheistic pressure, with 

upward of 1,100 now in most brutal cap 

tivity, In concentration camps, penitentiaries 

and prisons because of their beliefs. 

Yet, despite the continuing and increasing 

hatred and persecution from officials in 

Eastern Germany, the witnesses persist in 

advancing true worship and declaring the 

end of this system of things and the establishment 

Of a righteous rule by Chrlst 

Jesus. 

While reports from the.Eastern zone are 

incomplete, nevertheless they are enmuraging. 

Jehovah's witnesses are pmving 

again their love for God and their fellow 

man by their integrity. The activity in 

Western Germany can be accurately stated. 

It continues to increase steadily. Think of 

it, only 3,000 of them began to preach 

among the war-made ruins in 1945. But 

during a campaign, which featured the 

distribution of a unique booklet, there were 

54,635 of them that reported preaching 

activity in April, 3955! 

, They have a strong organidion spread 

out over the entire country, hold their 

meetings for religious worship reguIarly 

and, as in other countries, visit their fellow 

men from house to house, bringing 

them unequaled Bible helps provided them 

through W s loving care. But this good 

work has disturbed the clergy just as Jesus' 

ministry upset the clergy of his day. 

In one predominantly Protestant city a 

clergyman received word that Jehovah's 

witnesses were planning on holding an as 

sembly in that city. So determined was he 

to stop the assembly that he virtually left 

no stone untuned. ~e had the town's geople 

register and promise that they would 

not grant rooms to Jehovah's witnesses 

who were coming to the assembly. Parishioners 

were provided with signs that read 

in bold-face type: "Visits from Jehovah's 

NOVEMBER $2, 1955 27

witnesses not desired." These were to be 

tacked on each door. He canvassed the 

entire city warning his flock and threaten- 

ing them. One lady was told by the church's 

choir leader that if she muld take any of 

Jehovah's witnesses into her home he 

would not buy his Christmas goose from 

her. They truly worked hard in this small 

town of 5,000 population to discourage 

hospitality. So sure were they of victory 

that the cIergyman announced that Jeho- 

vah's witnesses had onIy thirty-five accom- 

modations and that by the time the assem- 

bly staM only five would be available. 

We did his best to set the town against 

Jehovah's witnesses, but what was the re- 

sult? Over 700 of the witnesses came into 

town heeding places to stay for the week 

end. Would there be places for them? Or 

would they be forced to leave for Iack of 

accommodations? Jehovah's witnesses had 

their assembly and it was announced that 

the 700 had been hospitabIy received by 

the townspeople with pleasant places to 

stay. In fact, regret was expressed that not 

all the available accommodations could be 

occupied, for there were still some aty 

Why the Vatican is not a bulwark against 

communism? P. 3, $2. 

What excuse is sometimes given for the low 

level of news in the daily papers? P. 7, 71. 

What Jesus identified as realty being. truth? 

P, 7, 13. 

What accomplishments Jehovah's witness- 

es*mpde while outIawed by Argentina's now- 

deposed dictator? P. 10, r4. 

How Perbn's Argentine dictatorship came 

to an inglorious end? P. 1 I, r2. 

What ridiculous explanation one clergyman 

gave about where Cain got his wife? P. 14, 11. 

9F1 

left over. No doubt the seven hundred 

spent more peaceful nights than did the 

clergyman and ot&r conspirators. 

This sort of thhg almost always boom- 

erangs on the clergy, and this one was no 

exception. One fine group of sincere per- 

sons sided with Jehovah's witnesses and 

asked that their names be oflcially taken 

off the membership roll of this church 

denomination. Others will recall Jesus' 

words: "Truly I say to you, To the extent 

that you did it to one of the least of these 

my brothers, you did it to me."-Matthew 

25:44 New World Tmm. 

One of the most significant events among 

imprisoned brothers in the East zone was 

the recent une-ed release of a brother 

and his wife from prison. These were sen- 

tenced to 25 years in a work and correction 

camp by a Soviet military tribunal. That 

was in 1950. Now they are free. The 

brother had served ten years in Hitler's 

concentration camps. Upon his release 

from the \Russian camp his first words 

were of praise to God who causes us to 

triumph over His enemies. To the brother's 

word of thanks we add, Amen. 

What the Bible says about cburches In pol$tics? 

P. 15, 15. 

a. How beer was Involved in the ancient 

Egyptians' pagan saCri8cesl P. 17, 15. 

I 

/ 

1' 

What the Stoic philosophers believed? 

P. 21, 12. 1 

Why a study of Grcek philosophy would be 

a waste of the Christian's time? P. 24, fi2. , 

Why "no woman was ever known to be a 

consistent and steadfast Stoic"? P. 26, 112. 

1 

/ . 

1 

How far a German clergyman went in his 4 

' 

attempt to prevent Jehovah's witnesses from 

1 

assembling? P. 27, 15. ! 

t' 

-\ \.\-9,-2.\.%.k. 

AWAKE!

Cridn h the U-N, 

@ In French eyes Algeria is 

as much a part of France as 

Alaska is part of the U.S. So 

Paris naturally resents foreign 

governments' probing into Al- 

gerian affairs. Lately Algeria 

Has been a hotbed of trouble. 

Nationalist Arab tribesmen, 

possibly 5,000 strong, have 

been waging guerrilla war 

against the French. TO hold 

the nationalists in check 

France sent 130,000 troops to 

Algeria. In September more 

than a thousand persons were 

killed in clashes hZwe@n the 

two forces. A year ago, be- 

cause of increasing unrest, a 

group of Asian and African na- 

tions tried to bring up the Al- 

gerian issue on the U.N. Gen- 

eral Assembly's agenda; the 

attempt failed. This year the 

same bloc moved again to put 

the issue on the agenda. France 

was outraged. "The decision 

you are about to make," said 

French Foreign Minister An- 

toine Pinay to the Assembly, 

"is more serious for the United 

Nations than for France, for 

the whole future of wr organ- 

ization is at stake." But the As- 

sembIy voted 28 to 27 to debate 

France's conduct In troubled 

AIgeria. The Arab-Asian bloc, 

backed up by the Soviet bloc, 

won the day, thwgh by only 

one !rote. Washington was dis- 

turbed, primarily because Rus- 

sia's stand threatened the Ge- 

NOVEMBER b%, 1954 

neva spirit; but France was 

iuflous. Said Pinay: "MY gov- 

ernment refuses to accept any 

intervention of the U.N." With 

that he gathered up his papers- 

and his aides and led them out 

of the U.N. and back to Paris. 

The action threw the U.N. into 

one of its severest crises in the 

history of the world organizatiofl. 

Russia Wow the Arab 

.+ Both the East and the West 

have their eyes on the Middle 

East. The West has long hoped 

to build up a Middle East De 

fense bloc. For years Russia, 

too, has been busy wooing the 

Middle East but with little suc- 

cess. Lately, though, Russia 

has made some progress with 

the Arabs. Behind Russia's 

progress are Western colonial- 

ism and the West's trlendsKip 

wtb Israel. With the Arabs 

wanting the West to move out 

of the Middle East and to back 

them h1ty in the battle against 

Israel, the West has faced a 

dilemma. The West's attempts 

to elude the dilemma began to 

founder when Egypt requested 

that the U.S. and Britain sup- 

ply her with heavy arms for 

"defense" to prove their 

"irlendship." Egypt feels that 

the West has ken arming Is- 

rael to the teeth and neglect- 

ing the Arab's self def ens?. But 

Washington has been reluctant 

to ship arms to a country on 

the verge of war with another; 

also Egypt has refused to sign 

up urlth the Western collective 

defense efroft. While the West 

was dickering with Egypt, Russia 

was vigorously couriing 

her. The Soviets invited Prp 

mier Nasser to MO~COW next 

sprfng, offered ta provide 

Egypt with Romanian oil and 

sent Soviet dignitaries to Cairo 

on a state visit. Then In Sep 

tember ~ussia brought out the 

dlamond dng: an oBer to provide 

Egypt with heavy aims. 

When Egypt held out her hand 

to accept the offer, great was 

the dismay hl Western capitals. 

The West's Wemnla 

+ So disturbed was Washing. 

ton over Russia's proposal that 

the U.S. apparentIy decided to 

counteract Moscow's woolng. 

Washington circles reported 

that the State Depamnent had 

decided to sell weapon6 to 

Egypt. News of the U.S.' intention 

caused a n~ Kt+& mtical 

earthquake in London. 

Britain's objection was: 

"Where does such a policy 

lead?" Other states, Britain 

contended, would soon start to 

dicker with Moscow to force 

the U.S. to make concessions. 

Thus the announcement came 

that Britain and the U.S. were 

in "complete harmony"; the 

U.S. rejected Egypt's request 

for arms. Premier Nasser 

promptly announced that, 

Egypt would obtain heavy 

arms from Cze~ho~lovakia, 

The U.S. State Department 

registered a protest with Rus. 

sia: thaf the arms offer clashed 

with the Geneva spirit and 

threatened East-West relations. 

Thus the West foundered 

on a dilemma, for there were 

other adverse results of the 

arms sale: (1) A heightening 

of the U.N.'s problem of mafntaining 

peace in Palestine; 

(2) a forecast by observers of 

a frantic arms race, with Is- 

rael pressing for m e arm?, 

from Washington, backed by 

high-powered propaganda to 

win American public opinion; 

29

(3) the enhancing of Soviet 

prestige in the MIddle East; 

(4) the possibility that subtler 

ties may h created between 

Communist regimes and the 

Arab world and (5) the virtual 

shattering of the Wmt's hope 

ai bullding up a Middle East 

defense alliance. 

Polltlcs from the Pulpit 

@ The island of Cyprus, in the 

Mediterranean, Is turning up 

as a source of concern to the 

West. Britain rules Cyprus; 

but the Greek population, who 

are in the majority, want 

gnoeb--self-rule with eventual 

union with Greece. Leading the 

drive against Brltish rule is 

Archbighop Makarios, the head 

of the Greek Orthodox Church 

in Cyprus. The archbishop 

pmhes poll tics from the pul+ 

pit and organizes meetings 

against British rule. Lately the 

clergyman has been getting 

supwrt from AKEL, the is- 

Iand's Communist party, which 

controls 35 per cent of the voters. 

Britain has accused the 

archbishop of "enlisting Communlst 

support." Also support- 

- the bishop 1s EOKA, the 

Greek terrorist organization. 

As a "man of God," the archbishop 

says, he is personalIy 

opposed to terrorism But, as 

he explains, "since a large section 

of the Cyprus population 

is behind EOKA, I would not 

serve eaosts by condemning 

EOICA." With -st threaten. 

ing the JsJmd, Britain recenf - 

ly made a startling decision: 

to remove the island's civilian 

governor and replace him with 

a British soldier. This was 

vlewed as a measure of Brit- 

ain's determlnaflon to get 

tough, if necessary, to keep the 

strategic outpost. Britain has 

the island limited self- 

rule but fears that anything 

beyond that will result in the 

Communist's taking over Cy- 

prus to give communism its 

flrst outpost In the Middle 

Ewt-this despite the arch- 

bishop's pulpit politics. 

Hitlef~ Larrt Days 

Q With Russia's release of 

Geman war prlsoners, eyewftness 

accounts of Hltler's last 

days came into the news in 

October for the flrst time. 

Hitlefs personal pilot, Hans 

Bauer, said he saw the Nazi 

dictator and his wife, Eva 

Braun, commit suicide in April, 

1945, as Russian troops n e d 

their Berlin bomb shelter. 'The 

Fuehrer looked me gravely in 

the eyes, shook my hand, said 

good-by and shot himself," 

said Bauer. Hitler's valet, 

Heinz Linge, saId he and a 

chauffeur carried Hitler's body 

from the bunker, threw a 

blanket over it, soaked it with 

gasoline and burned it. "I myself 

carried 200 liters 144 gal. 

lonal of gasoHne to the spot 

for the purpo~e," Lfnge said. 

"The ashes were burled." Unge 

also told about the fate of Martin 

Bormann, Hitler's deputy, 

who was rumored to be still 

alive. Linge said he saw BOP 

mann climb into a German 

tank that was blown up by 

Soviet antitank explosives. "1 

can tell you," said Linge, %ormann 

is dead." The two newly 

released war prisoners did not 

expand on their experiences; 

both plan to make a living by 

writing about their activities 

as close servants of Hftler and 

the details of the last days of 

his "thousand-year Reich." 

Oil Flnd H dms Ism1 

@ During the Palestlnim war 

the Israelis fought hard to con- 

quer the Negeb, a desert area 

in south Palestine bordering 

on Egypt. A big keason for the 

Israeli interest in the Negeb 

was the belief that oil could be 

found there. About a year and 

a half ago drilling began on 

the fringe of the Negeb only 

six miles from the Giza strip. 

When drilling reached a depth 

01 4,906 feet on September 22, 

a gusher of oil spurted 60 feet 

into the air. An assay of the 

oll strike showed it to be of 

better than average quality, 

the same type as in Iraq's big 

fields. Great Was the rejoicing 

throughout Israel. The strike 

promised a major oil deld and 

to save Israel $50,000,000 in oil 

imports a year. Wow that oil 

hm been found In the Negeb, 

we will never leave," said one 

Israeli. It was clear the atrik~ 

was not going, to make any 

easfer U.S. Secretary 01 State 

Dulles' efforts to persuade Is- 

rael to cede some of the deseri 

to the Arabs in return for a 

peace treaty. 

Expandon tor an AIrIlne 

@ Air transportation has a 

bright future. This became all 

the more apparent wl\th the re- 

cent announcement by Eastern 

Air Lines of the biggest single 

airline expansion program in 

history. The program blue- 

prints Eastern's change from 

pletorrdriven planes to jets 

within a 5ve-year period. Thus 

by 1960 Eastern will be flying 

pure jets. The pIan ha8 three 

stages: 1 a $125,000,000 

"transition" purchase of 40 

piston-engined Douglas DC-7B's 

plus 10 Lockheed Super-G Con. 

stellatiom to boost speeds to 

370 miles an hour: (2) a $100,- 

000,000 @plane purchase of 

Lockheed Electra Turbo-props 

(jets wlth propellers) to boost 

speeds to more than 400 miles 

an hour and (3) a $125,000,000 

order to be placed with either 

Boeing or Douglas for a 20- 

plane fleet: of f our-englned pure 

jet liners to boost speeds to 

nearly 600 miles an hour. Said 

Eastern's Captain Eddie Rick- 

enbacker: "Air transportation 

should make more progress in 

the next ten years than we 

have hen able to arromplish 

in the past 25." 

ItIurrimne No. 10 

@ In an average year only 

dx hurricanes swirl up in the 

Cebbean Sea and South At- 

lantic. These become threats to 

the whole Caribbean area, 

Florida, the Gulf States, the 

Atlantrc coast and Mexico. 

When hurricane Janet was 

born, the year's average had 

already been exceeded. Three 

AWAKE!

hit the east maat, leaving 200 

dead; one wept Kew Orleans 

and the lawer Miasbsippi Val- 

ley; three blew out to sea and 

three hit Mewfca The third of 

thm was Janet, the tent! of 

the year. The dtath-deallng 

s:om first Nt Barbados, MU- 

mg more than a hundred wr- 

sons. nen Janet whirled its 

way to Mexico's Yucatan Pen- 

ir~quI& T'ae 4:Ity of Ckturnai 

tmk the Arst sivago !amrat 02 

the stcm; It was left a sham- 

bles. The ffrsst eyewitness ac- 

count out cf Uhctumal told of 

72 bodies ir. one plar*, most of 

them womeri ma children. The 

odor of the clty was nearly un- 

bearable. The flshing vUIagc of 

Kcalak, southeast of Cheru- 

mal, waq carnpletely destroycad. 

Tamplco, one of Mexlco's prin- 

clpal pn cltIea, was t4rtUally 

destroyed. With all but $1 small 

area of ti-.e city under water. 

the number of homeiess wr- 

sons swelled to mom than 

W,W. To make matters worse 

tbe refugees in Ttmpica had 

to m tle wllh a plague of 

snakes dslven imm their uaual 

haunta by the floods. Hurri- 

cane No. 10, besides hrlnging 

Indescrlbabie mimy arPd dam- 

age, raiW Mexico'c hurricane 

death toll for this year to more 

than 300. 

India: Uapeented Floads 

@ "qcthlng Ilke *,la hns hap 

pen4 in Ilvlng memory or In 

our recor&." Z?lua npokt? 

Prime Mlnfster h'phtu of the 

flds'that hit northern Endla 

in October. "Vast areas'' of tP.p 

Punjab wem described as un+ 

der water. The floods, the re- 

sult of heavy rains and crun. 

hled dams, cuused a rrDp dam. 

age of tnore than $3O,CHl,Uri3. 

Some 8,W cattle drowned. and - 

at least 900 v',llages were swept 

away by the raging waters of 

the Ravf, the Beas and tk.e 

Sutlej Rivers. At Iea~t 175 person& 

Iost their lives ir. India's 

unpreredented flds. 

T&pmltmg WIEb &mllgbt 

II Ltne had m e n 

fairy tala years ago that faid, 

"And so the princess talked fu 

the prince Bfty miles away 

over rays of ~unlight," it would 

hamy sound iaiastic ';n la. 

Inded, it would aound much 

Uke reality, espcially since 

the experiment carried on In 

October near Amerlcua, Cwrgla, 

There a telephne en& 

neer threw a su-ltch to sMt a 

ruraI eight-party telephone 

line from usual battery power 

to operatron un electricity 

made from sunlight. The sotor 

battery. dcvelowl by Bell 

Telephone Labratoxes, operates 

on lighr, not sun heat. 

Thus even thou~h the day was 

cloudy, the device produced n 

stea'dy flow of clectrlrlty. T%P 

solar battery Is made up of 492 

small, thin ql licor. cells that 

are cushioned 1.1 oil and covered 

by glass. It was the flrst 

time that anlight hafl hen 

suricessfully converted into useful 

amounts of electricity. 

Not Just TWO Witnesses Establish the Matter 

but FORTY-TWO 

2 'The wjtness of two men is true," said Jesus. (John 8:17, Ncw 

IYurId Tram.) Bl;t did you know that the Bible contains at Ieasl 

f0rt.y-two prophetic pictures cf tl~ose who will survive the "end of the 

tr~oi*ld"? Why, then, has there hen so much conlusion as to what 

will take place in that catastrophe? You need no longer 'ac in fear or 

doubt as to the outcome or the piace you may have when the climax 

of troub-e arrives. The new %-page book You ~Hav Survive Armaqeddon 

into God's Nett World discusses each one of the forty-ttvo 

~ypers and prophecies of the earthly heirs of the new world that fultows 

Cud's final nvar. If you make ywr pition secure now, you may 

Iir- through the "end of the world" and rejoice forever in the righteous 

conditions that will prevail on earth throt;~h tht? Xew World 

society. Obtain a mpy of this vaIuab:e publicatiar. ar.d study it calrfully 

with your Bible. 

TRANSITORY AS THE SHADOW ON THE DIAL 

YEARBOOK OF JEHOVAH'S WITNESSES 

A short yew-1955. And its record Is inerasable. Do you look forward 

to 1956 to be the befit year you have lived so far? You can! How? By considering 

the activity of a pople cledicrated to lives of purpose. The 1956 

Yearbook of JebmhJa Walms is an inspiring record of this past year 

well spent. Its mazing report of zealom preaching takes you to the bush 

of primitive lands, on return visits ir! the northern wilderness cnd idmds 

of the sea, with youthful ministers ar,d those of advanced years as they 

.share in th~ harvest ingath~ring of men of g d will, to the "Triumphant 

Kingdom" Assemblies in many lands to see their effect on the peoples of 

the world. Y cu will bc encouraged by these works of faith a~d ~ i ) IM l 

strengthened throughout 1956. Yot~r copy is only 50c. 

The 1956 calendar will add to yow enjoyment also. Its graphically 

5Hmtratd 131hle text will keep you spirituaily dive. They arc 2% each; 

five copies to one addm f3r $3. 

WATCHTOWER 117 ADAMS ST. IROOKLYN.1, N.Y. 

k:nclose3 dr.d .................... Pluasr. aer,C me 

.... wple# 01 the 1955 Ymrbook of J&owhlr 1Yitsmta. 

rxukder, 

........ of the 19.W calrldar (m mch fivp fcr 91) 

0 -i~n,w?! 

Street and N ~mhr 

~amc ................................... or Mute mnd U~X 

..................................................

So the people, uncertain of a future world, 

concentrate more mmp1etely on the pleas- 

ures of this world. 

This devotion to pleasure instead of God 

is significant. For we are living in the last 

days of this system of things, at a time 

when a new world, not of man's making 

but of God's, is due to come in. The multi- 

tudes of pleasure lovers only add to the 

evidence: "Know this, that in the Iast days 

critical times hard to deal with will be 

here. For men will be lovers of . , . pleas- 

ures rather than lovers of God, having a 

form of godly devotion but proving false to 

its power."-2 Timothy 3: 1-5, New World 

Tram. 

Those with hope of God's new world 

stop being "slaves to various desires and 

plea-." For they know that no "lovers 

oLpIeasures rather than lovers of God" will 

survive Armageddon and enter -the perfect 

new world.' Thus the emphatic warning is 

sounded by the Son of God: "Pay attention 

to yourselves that your hearts never be- 

come weighed down with overeating and 

heavy drinking and anxieties of life, and 

suddenly that day be instantly upon you as 

a snare. For it will come in upon a11 those 

dwelling upon the face of all the earth. 

Keep awake, then."-Titus 3:3; Luke 

21: 34-36, New WmId Trans. 

Much has been said of the danger of radiation, but at the Geneva International 

Conference on Peaceful Uses of Atomic Energy more disclosures were made. 

,]Dr. W. L. Russell and his wife of the Oak Ridge National Laboratory described 

the danger of X-raying pregnant women. Dr. RusselI said they had given large 

doses of X rays to mice in various stages of pregnancy. In the very earliest stages 

the unborn mice were either killed or unaffected by the radiation. Later in the 

gestation period all the irradiated fetuses produced abnormal offspring. Still later 

the radiation had relatively 1ittIe eflect. Dr. Russell suggested that medical men 

should avoid the X-raying of women in the earIy stages c4 pregnancy. 

It has been generally assumed in the Western world that the human nervous 

system was Iess aiPected by radiation than other body processes. However, a Soviet 

delegate, Dr. A. V. Lebedinsky, said that Soviet experiments based on psychic 

response actions showed that the brain was "deeply" affected by radiation. But in 

spite of the increasing knowledge of radiation dangers, the scientists of flfty nations 

at the Geneva atoms-for-peace conference agreed that the long-term efPect of radia- 

tion, whether from bombs or medical X-ray apparatus, was not known. 

Britain's top atomic expert, Sir John Cockcroft, has set the radiation dose 

needed ta double human mutation rates at 50 roentgens per generation. In Naticre, 

issue of July 16, 1955, a new and pessimistic calculatlon was made by one of the 

world leaders in statistics dealing with human ,factors. He is Prof. 3. B. S. Haldane 

of University College's department of biometry, London, who argues that the radia- 

tion dose needed to double human mutation rates is little more than three roentgens 

per generation--about ten Umes as serious as Sir John Cockcmit's calcuIation. 

This means that between 2,000 and 300,000 more deaths per generation are 

cau- by world-wide radiation effects of nuclear weapons upon human heredity. 

The death toll is not what would occur in an atomic explosion used in war, but the 

effect on future heredity of such radiation spread over the world by test bombs. 

4 AWAKE!

THm 

SOURCE 

9 fj, FREEDOM 

"' 'd true and prmanmnt nen+m1 

Why are man's minds in 

hduge? And how can 

70" ovmrorrrm this 10 gain 

ENT& freedom is greatly to be fmdom, *VQ~ in hua 

tim~s? A rind-frrming wer- 

desired. Not just having a sane 

soan actually is avdlabk. 

mind, but having a really free mind 

Will you occ.pt iff 

should k the desire of all people today. 

Yet, though there is vastly expanding have been adopted down 

education and such modern, rapid ,. through the centurles 

means of mass communication as new- and are now accepted, 

papers, magazines, radio and television, 

. without investigation, by 

world still suffers a great deal sf mental 

bondage, confusiox: and fear. U'ars, threats 

a vaat number 01 mple. 

of warn, anxiety, f-tions, mligfous And they are fwther 

falsehe and bankruptcy have all hdd bondage by faulty worldly @durnadd& 

to the mental strain of m&rn living. tion In the fie* of evolution, sdence and 

According to+Columbia University's de- the like that kwp many people from acpartment 

of psyehhtry, one out of every 

cepting and believing the one real book of 

ten public school children in the United 

Mom, the Holy Bible. 

States today is emotionally distwbxl and that have taken with the 

needs mtd @ace. other flgura show Bible under the false name of enlightenthat 

almost half of the 1.5 m9Iion hospital rnent have not aactu11y freed men's minds, 

the ~dtd states we by 

but have further bund them in sln, slavery 

-w and that each year 2.5 and death. Yes, the 13ib:e does show the 

American men, ~ m e a& n chil- of fie slavery of men's minds **Ydren 

are treated for some form of mental It shows that the first man and woman 

disorder. And the sm ,f m~em- mlly had free minds, but that then caday 

living have emotfonally upet many tastrophe Eve when 

minds, there are millions of other persons tempted with the false promiw of greater 

whose minds, though healthy, are far from men+~l freedom : "Your eyes are bmd to 

h* 

be open& and you are bound to be HRe 

Men's minds have ken enslaved by p W, knowing good and bad." Upon suclitical 

regimentation in such places as Hitcurnbing 

to that falw promise and disobeylcr's 

Germany, Mussolinf's Italy, Cornmu- 1% the God of freedom, she went into the 

nist Ruda and a host of smfler totalitor. greatest of daver~*-@nesis 3:5, Nm 

lan lands that exist to this day. They have WorM 

been enslaved by blind support of fale The~m~invf~iblcspiritcreaturetha 

religious traditions-tmdltiom that are deceived Eve continues hls evil rule down 

not based upon true Christianity, but that to this day. Thus, we are toId that our 

DECEXBER 8, 1955 5

flght L a&mt "wicked srpirit forces in 

the tteeivenfy plaw," and that Satan would 

be found "mideadfng the entire inhabited 

earth." It is his invisible demonic fnftuence 

that is the mafor source of mental slavery. 

And that Is not hard to believe or to under- 

stand when we look at the inhuman, ty- 

rmnfcal, devilish conditions that Satan, 

through his human servants, has brought 

upon the earth wen during our own 

short lifetime!-Ephesians 6: 12; Revela- 

tion 12:9, New World Tram. 

Thus, it becomes evident that mental 

freedom is not possible through self-effort 

today-that we cannot get this freedom 

without outside help. If it were possible 

thmugh self-effort to overcome mental 

slavery, then through its wisdom this well- 

ducated twentieth-century world could 

throw off its mental shackles, throw out 

its ~ychiatrists, tear down its mental 

hqitah, cast aside its fears, pour out its 

nerve tonic and exercise that freedom 

which self-effort would be able to bring it. 

But it cannot do sol Its human guides can- 

not lead it to its desired destination. This 

is because those who promise mental free- 

dom m still under the control of the "god 

of this world," Satan the Devil. That is 

one of the most evident facts in the book 

that they deliberately overlook, the Bible. 

Thus we are warned of those who, "while 

they are promising them freedom, . . . 

thdves are existing as slaves of corrup- 

tlon."-2 Corinthians 4:4; 1 John 5:19; 

2 Peter 2;19, Nm World Tram. 

Real Freedom Now 

But for those who are willing to look to 

its true source, mental freedom really is 

available today. Jesus was not wrong when 

he said: "If you remain in my word, you 

are really my disciples, and you will know 

the truth, and the truth will set you free." 

Nor was the apostle misinformed when he 

said under inspiration: "When there is a 

turning to Jehovah, the veil is taken away. 

Now Jehovah ie the spirit; and where the 

spirit of Jehovah is, there la M m." The 

Bible contains the words and spirit of 

Jehovah and of his Son Christ few. There- 

fore it is the book of fredom. It frees you 

from slavery to Satan and frees your mind 

from the fear of world conditions that 

so upset mankind today.-John 8:31, 32; 

2 Corinthians 3: 16, T7, New World Trans. 

Now, obviously, if you fill your mind 

with the world's thoughts, then you will be 

in bondage td the same things that the 

world fears, But if you fill your mind with 

the things God has set out in Elis Word, 

your life will change. No longer will you 

think like the world, nor follow its selfish 

course, nor fear its fears. But: you will, as 

the apostle long ago instructed: "Quit be- 

ing fashioned after this system of things, 

but be tbsformed by making your mind 

over, that you may prove to yourse1ves the 

good and acceptable and complete will of 

God."-Romans 12:2, New World Tram. 

You will see how Jehovah's ways are just 

and true, loving and right. How he is a 

God of love, affection, kindness and mercy, 

and is patient and long-suffering. You will 

think lovingly of him and want to please 

him. Thus you begin to live according to 

God's mind. You quit being fashioned+after 

this enslaved system and begin patterning 

your life according to the new things that 

you are putting into your mind. You then 

find that this produces a well-founded men- 

tal, freedom far beyond anything you have 

ever imagined! 

Yea, those who really want to be free 

from error, free from fear of man, and free 

to worship Almighty God in spirit and 

truth will find that this redly is possible 

even today! This freedom comes through 

Jehovah's Son, Christ Jesus, of whom it is 

propheticdl y written : "Jehovah's spirit is 

upon me, because he anointed me to de- 

clare good news to the poor, he sent me 

forth to preach a release to the captives 

AWAKE!

and a remvmy of sight to the blind, to 

send the crushed ones away with a release, 

to preach Jehovah's acceptable year." 

(Luke 4:18, 19, Nm World Tram.) He 

provides a spkitual freedom now; but is 

that all? No, he will provide a physical 

freedom as well. He taught his disciples to 

pray for God's kingdom and that Gcd's will 

should be done on earth "as it is in heaven." 

Would it not bring you p at mental peace 

to know that that prayer is in process of 

fulfillment now, and that soon, not Satan's 

will, but God's will, will be done throughout 

all the earth as it is in heaven? That will 

mean the end of greed, jealousy, oppres- 

sion, fear, war-in fact, the end of all 

things that cause fear and mental oppres- 

sion today. How different from the condi- 

tions that earth now knows! And the great- 

est of all news today is that the fulAUment 

of this prayer that you have no doubt 

prayed many times actua1Iy hm started! 

-Matthew 6: 10. 

Sure Confidence in the Future 

That is correct. Already the first steps 

in the abolition of earth's present troubled 

cohditions have begun. Telling of an event 

that would occur at some future time, 

Revelation 12 : 10-12 (Nm WmM Tram. ) 

says: "Now have come to ppass the salva- 

tion and the power and the kingdom of 

our God and the authority of his Christ, 

because the accuser of our brothers has 

been hurled down, who accuses them day 

and night before our God! . . . On this 

account be glad, you heavens and you who 

reside in them! Woe for the earth and for 

the sea, because the Devil has come down 

to you, having great anger, knowing he 

has a short period of time." The very woes 

that have come upon the earth during the 

past forty years since World War I began 

in 1914, which woes have upset mankind 

and added to his confusion and fear, are a 

direct result of Satan's anger, because he 

now knows that his time is short and his 

DECEMBER 8, 1955 

destmctlrn is at hand.-Revelation a0:1-3. 

gut we are not left in doubt ahat this 

matter. Jesus described what specific con- 

dition~ would occur as a result of Satan's 

anger. His disciples asked him: "What will 

be the sign of your presence and of the 

consummation of the system of things?" 

His answer, given in Matthew chapter 24, 

desmibed the very things that have hap- 

pened since 1914. Rrst "nation will rise 

against nation and kingdom against king- 

dom" (an event that had never before 

occurred on a world scope), there would 

be widespread famines, an unusual number 

of earthquakes, rabid persecution of true 

Christians, earth-wide hatred toward them 

because they were uphoIdfng Christ's mi- 

tlon as the newly enthroned king, increasd 

Iawlessness, many forsaking Christianity, 

earth-wide insecurity and tribulation- 

in fact, the very things that mark this par- 

ticular generation as outstanding. Thirty- 

nine different parts of the great Biblical 

sign that marks our day as the time of the 

end of Satan's wicked rule have been listed. 

And perhaps the most startling is Jesus' 

statement at Matthew 24 : 34 : "Truly I say 

to you that this generation will by no 

means pass away until all these things oc- 

cur." The generation that would see these 

things begin would see them end! And the 

fulfillment of that prophecy actually began 

more than forty years ago! Thus, some peo- 

ple who are more than forty years old today 

will still be living when the destruction of 

Satan and his old system occurs. That is a 

startling statement, but the fact that the 

fulfillment of the earlier part of the proph- 

ecy has already occurred proves unques 

tionably that it is true!-Matthew 24 :3-34, 

New World Tra7ts. 

such a message should be widely &b- 

lished, so that everyone could know of it. 

And this mind-freeing message really is 

being proclaimed earth-wide today. Jesus 

foretold this, too, as a part of the sign of

HE atomic 

revolution 

is here. Already 

atomic power 

plants are in operatior! 

in the United 

States, in Brftain 

and in the Soviet 

Union. Larger atomic 

power plants are 

now uqder constrmction 

in several courr 

tries. But the atomic 

age is still young. 

Obviously the atom, 

if harnessed for 

Russia also disclosed 

that it was complet- 

ing the largest atom- 

smashing machine 

in the world. It will 

be twice as powerful 

as the one mtly 

completed in the 

Unit4 States and 

wlll hurl protons at 

*heir targets with 

the enormous ener- 

gies of 10,000,000,- 

MU electron volts. 

But it was not 

just Russia's co- 

pe acef u 1 purposes, 

Ge~uu Experte Make Sensafional 

operation 

the 

that made 

so 

has a blg future, 

Just what 

Predictions 

the 

ouktanding. There 

world's most illustrious wientists envision was the so-called "atornlc fair," #e first 

Tor the atom's future was revealed at the world has mn. Many of the -t, 

a historic conference in AWUst, 1955, at marble-crusted spaces in G~~~~,,~ palarr 

Geneva, Switzerland. It was the United Na- 

,f N;ltions were crowded with exhibits of 

tions International Conference on Peaceful 

Coe participating governments, exhibits 

Uses of Atomic Energy. The delegates 

that ranged 

number4 1,260 from seventy-two nations, 

from tiny instruments to large- 

and there were 830 other observers. What -Ie mode's of Most of the ex- 

this mwtjng momentous, so hjs- hihits Were et?rilY silent, with no whining 

toric, that newspapers reported that noth- of gears or throb of engines. Yet this puie- 

Ing like it had ever happened before? ness seemed nppopria tc, since mdhaflv- 

One event alone made thg conference ity is bth invisible and silent. The most 

historic. It was t-he first time that the a- popular exhibit at the "atom fair" turned 

viet Union lifted, at leust in ??art, the cur- nut to be a Unitcd States reactor im- 

%in an the developm~nt of wacdul usfs mersed in a zl-fmt-deep pool of cwm- 

of atomic energy within its hrders. The 

clear water, blPgatrs could see it wmk, 

Russians w, fully entered into the spirit of 

When the was on, the Blomlc mre 

the conf~rence that they described in dctaul 

:heir 5.0-kilowatt wwer wIant that has 

gave off ;1 soft, blue light. Visitors were 

. . 

been ~ ~CWSCUII~ krat ind electricity for fascinatd as they looked down with perover 

a year, the first in history to do m. fect safety and send thc atom's power. 

DECEMBER 8, 195.5 9

The S&W Rmldbm 

Yet what made the conference so epic 

was not the fair but the scientific revela- 

tions. A d idon of the five most impor- 

tant dentiflc revelations wlH prove vdu- 

able in grasping an appreciation of the 

atom's future and its meaning to mankind. 

F'irst, thu-e was the disclosae that the 

cost of atomic poww for many parts of the 

world wlll Ix competitive with other fuels 

wlthin a very few years. This was wel- 

come news, since the demand for energy 

Is gmwing so fwd that some claim that 

m n ordinary combusti blcs cannot meet 

the need. By 1975 the demand will be acute. 

Sa the emphasis at Geneva was on power, 

power that can be pduced by fission. 

Jut what is fission? It is one of the proc- 

esses of releasing energy lnckrd u? within 

the nuclei of atoms. It is the splitting of 

the nuclei of mme heavy elements, such as 

uranium and plutonium into two lighter 

dements. Fissilr! fuels, those that can k 

"burned" in nuclear rwactors by the split- 

ting of their atoms, releast? in the process 

an energy 3,000,000 times that of coal. 

This means that one pound of fissi1e fuel 

is equal, as an energy source, to 1,500 tons 

of cad, Yet there has been a major draw- 

back to the wonder of fission energy: the 

high cost of production. 

But at Geneva papers wcre presented by 

Bdtish. Saviet and United States scien- 

tists and wonomists. Thew indicated that 

nuclear-powered electric plants, within a 

few years, wcre likely to be chcawr than 

plants wing conventional fuels for regions 

not specially favored with natural fuels. 

This inchdea large parts of the United 

States. The experts were convinced that, at: 

least in countries where coal is very expen- 

sive, uranium is even now a ccmpetitive 

fuel. "Just ten years from now," prdicted 

one American delegate, "no one will ever 

consider building a non-nuclear powe: gen- 

erating plant." 

The ,second major revelation conmnml 

the rapld development of tireder reactors. 

RegaMcd as the atomic wwer plant of the 

future, the b&er reactor not only regenerates 

its fuel but actualiy creates more 

fuel than it consumes, working on a cwmpowd 

interest basis. Of keen interest to 

the delegates was news of the development 

of a British experimental nuclear reactor 

that produces twice as much atomic fuel 

as it consumes. 

To apprwdate the marvel of the breeder 

reactor it is important to how something 

about nuclear fuels. There am two kinds: 

fissile and fertile. The flssiIe fuels are those 

that can ke "burned" in n nuclear reactor 

by the splitting or fisslon of their at0Tr.s. 

The fertile fuels are those that in themselves 

are not fissiomMe but can be transmutd 

or fhade into fisslc substances hy 

m&rn alchemy. In other words, the fissile 

substances are the "chickens," rvhil e 

fertile substances are the "eggs" that, if 

properly fertilized, can & hatched into 

"chickens. " 

Nature has bwn very niggHldIy with 

fisile fuels. In fact, it has pl.obrided only 

one of these, the variant or isotow of uranium 

known as U-235. (Plutonium and 

U-233 are a h fi~sile fuels but they do not 

exist in nature.) A ton of natural llranium 

contair-s only fourteen pounds of U-235, a 

f ssile fuel, and 1,986 pounds of U-238, a 

fertile fuel. That is a ratio of one ro 140. 

Rut in a breeder reactor each pund ot 

fissile G235, as it is burned, aiso transmutes 

at the same time more than a pour~d 

of the nonfissile U-238 in to an artificial fissilt? 

element calld "plutor.ium." And tlir 

marvel continues: This plutonium, iq tux., 

as it is burned keep on converting the novfissile 

U-238 into more plutonium. m :I 

compound interest basis, until all the 1,9813 

mnds of nonfissile U-238 are convertd 

into Assile plutonium, an interest rate of 

14,000 per cent! 

AWAKE!

A Tho& B-? 

The third major rwelatim waa concerning 

thorium, a nonfisaile element. Thorlurn 

is chea~r than urardum and L estimated 

to be from four to ten time$ as abundant. 

When used in a reactor, where chain reaction 

can k started with plutonium, it is 

turned into U-233, a Assionable type of uradm 

found to be more emcient than present 

fuels as a suitable source of atomic 

power. It is thorium that makes the 

breeder reactor n practical proposition. 

The possible role of thorium in nuclear 

energy* until rtxently a top smet in the 

United States, Britain and other corntrim, 

was outlined by Dr. John V. Dunwirth, 

head of the reactor physics group of the 

Atomic Energy Research Establishment 

at Hawell, England. The conference was 

left with the impredon that thorium is 

likely to become n nuclear fuel more valuable 

than uranium in the production of 

large quantities of cheap atomic power. 

The effect on the big-business men present 

was Immediate. The qmion they 

wantmi answered was : Is the value ot uranium 

likely to fall off drastically in twenty 

or forty years, so that all the expensive 

prospxting now going on would be wasted? 

Taming the Hydrapen Bomb 

But If speculation over thorium caused a 

stir among the big-business investors, it 

was mws over the taming of the hydrogen 

lmmb that raised an apprehensive turmoil. 

This news came in thc form of a talk by 

the president of the conference, Profwmr 

Homi Bhabha cf India. Dr. Bhabha made 

a sensational prediction that electrifid 

his audience: "The historical wrid we 

are just entering, in which atodc energy 

releastul by the fission prwess will supply 

some of the power requirements of the 

world, may well he regarded one day 8s 

the primitive period of the atomic age." 

What did Pmfmsor IUlabha mean? 

Hewmtontogk~tifIe 

mmbriaa: thatmanwlllgoontotune 

the hydrogen h b : "It 1s well known that 

atomic energy can also be obtained by a 

Won pro@ess, as in the hydrogen bmb, 

and there is no basic scientific knowledge 

in our po-on today to show that it L 

impossible for us to obtain thls mergy 

from the fusion process in a contmUed 

vanner." Then Dr. Bhabha galvanized his 

audience by saying: "I venture to predict 

that a mcthd will t~ found for liberating 

fusion energy in a contmlled manner within 

the next two decada." 

0 bvioudy, budnessmen responsible for 

investing millions of dollam in umnium 

procesm and plants wanted to know 

whether other forms of energy, Mudhg 

power from the hion of uranium atoms, 

might suddenly borne obsolete. 

No one could answer the question far a 

certainty. But this much was clear : It was 

the first time that a scientist of the high 

standing of Dr. Bhabha had ventured to 

makc such a prediction. The fact that 

other noted scientists from other countries 

agreed with Dr. Bhabha did not ease the 

a3prehension of the Mness investors, 

Indeed, their fears only Intendlied a~ 

Admiral Lewis L. Straw, chairman of 

the Unlted States Atomic Energy Commission, 

revealed that AEC scientists have 

ken working for a considerable length of 

time on the problem of hamessIng fusion 

energy. Only a "very few years," Strauss 

tdd the delegates, -rate the UniW 

States from the prmess of p~tting fusion 

explosive power to work. Britain, too, 

finaily admitted that its scientists have 

ken worklng on coxtrd of fusion mew, though with no hint of success. Yet all 

scientists agreed that the energy of the 

11-bmb wmld eventually be harnessed. 

Some of the mom optimistic even exprd the view that the problem utould be sdved 

within the next live years.

TMs brings us to scientilfic revelation 

number five: the energy mmmes,of man- 

Wnd In the atom are practically urllirjted. 

Even now without the fusion process, scienti- 

wint out, the potentialities of thorium 

as a murce of fissionable material give man 

IlbraUy rnilllons of years' szpply of energy 

to cmt on. 

And what will be mankind's lot when the 

hydrogen bomb is tamed and fusion energy 

put to work to do man good instead of 

evil? ''When that happens," declared Professor 

Bhabha, "the energy problems of 

the world will truly have ken solved form, 

for the fuel will be as plentiful as the 

heavy hydrogen in the oceans." (Heavy 

h e n , named deuterium, is found in aH 

waters in a ratio of one part to 5,000 of 

the Ibht hydrogen.) 

Yes, then man wilt finally have Pound 

a fuel supply that wiil last wer. as long as 

the sun &If. But more than that: man 

will then have the meam to move entire 

mountains, to irrigate entire deserts and 

to transmute poverty into plenty. Thus 

it was that Atodc En- Commission 

Chairman Lewis L. Straws made tke confident 

prediction: ''It L not too much to 

c~rpect that our children will enjoy in their 

homes elwtricd energy too cheap to mter; 

will know of great periodic regional famines 

In the world only as matters of history: 

will travel effortlessly over the seas 

and under them and through the air with a 

minimum of danger and at great spd. 

I I ,This is the forecast of an age of peace." 

THE STORY UNCLE SAM 

People sometimes wonder how Uie Unlted States ever received the nickname 

'Qncle Sam." Moat Americans do not even know the story. It all began during 

the war of W12 in the region ot Troy, Kew York. C)ne of Troy's best-loved 

citiwns waa a man by the name of Samuel Wilsor., known to the realdents In the 

area as "Unde Sam." U%en rhe war broke out "Uncle Sam" dedded to met hh. 

sell up in the alaughbrhwse busLneas. He did quite well. &t one day his =arket 

expanded on a grand scale. An army r:ofitracto? named Elkrt Anderson ask4 

if he could buy meat to fwd a Eouple thousend soldiers stationed near Troy. 

"Uncle Sam" agreed and his workers began packing the meat fn wden casks. 

On one end of the barrel they burned the initials *U.S.-I3.A."-meaning the 

t'nited States and Elbert. Anderson, he contractor. 

In a short time the meat was shipped out to the army barracks. Some of the 

soldier6 who lived in the Troy area saw the woaden cuaks wlth the Idtlals 

"U.S.-E.A." and they Immediately rahbed the initials a# standing for "Uncle 

Sam" and Elkrt Anderson. Since the coinctdenre oi the initials suggested the 

applfcatlon oi this nickname tu the government, the phrase spmad through the 

army. Soon the phrase caught the publfc fancy. By the end of the war news. 

papers over the country were reierrin~ to the American government as "Uncle 

Sam." By 1&16 the nlckname found It8 way inro the conservative pages of Bartlett'r 

Dictimarl/ ol Amsricanh. Soon polldcal writers tL"911ghout the world were 

picking up the phrase. In a lew short years, the name "Uncle Sam" was common 

usage in the tour corners of the globe. 

12 AWAKE!

so 

Having a bab i~ one thing, but being a 

... 

good parent is another. Any unundertaking 

pw de&+g m"-"Ie has its sham of wo* and 

problems, and bringing a miracle into the 

world is certainly mwng to be winked at. 

1 

T I 

The constant awareness of the tremendous 

responsibility of caring for an infant and 

his dependence on you for life is bth thrill- 

Yar 

ing and frighteqing. Yet the joy ' he brings 

into life overshadows anything and every- 

# 11* thing anyone may ever think, say or do. 

No doubt, the warm, all-rewarding feeling 

YOUNG man in- that wells up h new 

- - - TG quired of his father mothers is an inabout 

rearing children: stinctive joy pkd 

"Son," said the father, , there in woman for 

"have th-then throw fulfilling he^ part. 

the *st two away." Puzzled "Lo, children are a 

at the reply, the young man heritage of Jehovah; 

turned to his mother with and the fruit of the 

the same question, and she womb is his reward. 

answered him similarly: "If As arrows in the 

only I could have had my hand of a mighty 

second baby first," she said. man, so are the chil- 

Meaning, of course, that dren of youth. Hapboth 

fathers and mothers . py is the man that 

gather precious experience hath his quiver full 

by having and caring for their first chiId- of them." Happy, too, is the man whose 

experience that no amount of books, pam- child is brought up "in the discipline and 

phlets and expert advice on child care can authoritative advice of Jehovah." No smaIl 

impart. That is why mothers of large fam- assignment this in a world seething with 

ilies will often say, the more children you crime and delinquency. But the &st few 

have, the easier the job becomes. years of the baby's life are all yours. You 

But no matter how many children you have an excellent opportunity to help him 

may have, each one is different; each one build a solid foundation to face the future. 

is m exciting bundle of joy, a thrilling new -Psalm 127: 3-5, Am. Eta%. Vm.; Qheexperience! 

Mollie S. Smart describes par- sians 6 :4, N@w WOTM Tram. 

enthood as "a tremendous experience. It 

uenee on 

feels wonderful, horrible, beautiful, fright- Home is the infant,s schaolhouse, 

edng? exdting, stifing-d at the same fi, the day he is it will continue to 

time." With the ~ 0dng of fie infant, life idUence his behavior, Some e~~~~ he 

takes on a brand-new appearance and gathers will continue with him for the 

meaning for mother. And being a mother if his life. he newbolli infant beand 

a homemaker stands out among the most immediately b learn what hh father, 

most important and fascinating jobs in the mother and other pple are like. He feels 

world. And all this because of baby. his surroundings before he sees them. He

wnws their love and affection that they 

bestow upon him. Tn their grasp he feels 

smwe, He knows his parents as: people who 

hold him close and play with him. When he 

is born his mind is extremely sensitive, 

carefully registering whether you are rough 

or gentle with him, the care you take when 

you bathe, dress and feed him. These are 

his drst experiences with humankind, his 

first lessons in love, co-operation and patience. 

So do be careful $0 make tl~ese god 

impressions, 

Taking care of baby is a twenty-fourhour 

job. At times it is exhausting, because 

of the number of new details that you 

know nothing about, plus the fact that you 

are &ill weak, A new mother regains her 

strength slowly, In her weak moments she 

is liable to feel blue and discouraged. 

Learning to give baby a bath and change 

his diapers dm not take years to learn. 

What does take time is to know his needs 

as a person, the love and affection to shed 

upon him, the way to hold him and give 

him a sense of security-these things are 

just as important as his physical care; perhaps 

more so. 

Every new mother should want to do her 

very best. Sometimes her conscientiousness 

may tend to magnify her inexperience 

and lack of ability. She may be prone to 

fmd herself clumsier and more awkward 

than she actually is. Striving for perfection 

only leads to frustration. So, do not take 

your job too seriously. You will make mistakes. 

All mothers do. Your baby is not 

exactly fragile. It is amazing how tough he 

really is! Often new mothers say: "I'm so 

afraid I'll hurt him if I don't handle him 

right." 

Dr. %. Spock says that is a lot of non- 

Bense. "You don't have to worry," he says, 

"you have a pretty tough baby. There are 

many ways to hold him. If his head dmps 

backward by mistake it won't hurt him 

The open spot in his skull (the fontanel) 

is covered by a tough membrane like can- 

vas that isn7t easily injured. The system to 

control $is temperature is working quite 

well by the time he weighs 7 pounds if 

he's covered halfway sensibly. He has a 

good resistance to most germs, During a 

family cold epidemic he's apt to have it 

the mildest of all. If he gets his head 

tangled in anything he has a afionginstjnct 

to struggle and yell. If he's not getting 

enough to eat, he will probably cry for 

more. If the light is too strong for his eyes, 

he'll blink and fuss. (You can take his pic- 

ture with a flash bulb, even if it does make 

him jump.) He knows how much sleep he 

needs and takes it. He can care for himself 

pretty well for a per,mn who can't say a 

word, can't control his arms and Iegs, and 

knows nothing about the world. " 

First Things to Do 

The first thing you can do for your baby 

is to love him; then hold him closely and 

warmly, He loves this. And when you feed 

him, there is no substitute for skin-to-skin 

closeness. He also enjoys the feeling of 

firmness and the support that your arms 

give him. He likes being touched and patted 

gently and the feeling of being closely 

wrapped. He does not like sudden moves, 

sudden changes of temperature. He finds 

it disturbing and unpleasant, too, to be un- 

necessarily handed by strangers. Unfami l- 

iar voices and faces irritate him when he 

wants to sleep. So be kind. Do not force 

other people an him. Protect him from 

them. Remember, he is just a little tot, 

and your companionship and play are 

about all he can take. 

An infant is also easily upset by confu- 

sion, hurry, loud voices and other things 

that nervous people do. His behavior is 

but a mirror that reflects what goes on 

AWAKE!

mound him. He knows when mother Is 

worried or tired too. Angry voice$ scare 

him. He d m not understand what are 

saying, but he can feel how you say it. A 

government pamphlet on infant care says 

that babiea will often refuse to nurse when 

mothers are met, not because mother's, 

milk has gone bad, ah some think; rather 

it is because the infant feels the mother's 

excitement almost as much as she does. 

So it is not the mother's milk that has gone 

wrong, "but her feelings." It is important 

to your baby's health that you keep your , 

own spirits high and your nerves calm. 

Everybody loves a baby, and every baby 

needs to be loved. "Every baby," says 

Dr. Spock, "needs to ke smiled at, talked 

to, played with, fondled-gently and lov- 

ingly-just as much as he needs vitamins 

and calories, and the baby who doesn't get 

any loving will grow up cold and unrespon- 

sive." So smile at baby every titime you pick 

him up to change him, or to bathe and feed 

him. Play with him a little. He is getting 

the priceless feeling of belonging to you - 

and that you belong to him. Nobody else 

in the world can give him that, no matter 

how skillful he may be. 

Mother, Fm, Needs Care 

Do not be surprised if you feel depressed 

and let down when you first t?ke full 

charge, because new mothers usually go 

through such feelings. For such a tiny crea- 

ture, an infant surely demands some big 

changes in your daily routine and life. 

Since he cannot adapt himself to your ways 

of doing things and to your schdule, it 

necessitates your adjusting your schedule 

ta suit him. The first few days, maybe 

weeks or even months, may be trying ones. 

The baby may turn your nights and days 

upside down and inside out. But if you 

expect this to happen, it will not upset you 

as much. 

DECEMBER 8, 1956 

Make up ww mind that you HriU have 

to take things easy for a while, which 

means that you will have to close your eyes 

to some of the household duties, the dust- 

ing, cleaning and washing that ordinarily 

have to be done. This respite is to give yo? 

body an opportunity to build up strength. 

It may be necessary for you to sleep a 

little during the day when the baby' h 

asle~p. This will lift your spirit and make 

you more cheerful and you will not feel 

nearly as worn out when the baby keeps 

you up during the night. 

It -is wise to get your baby supplies ahead 

of time. A little job like buying a dozen 

nipples can appear to be a tremendous task 

when you are exhausted and do not haw 

an ounce of strength left. If you understand 

that it is mostly because you are weak that 

you feel blue, discouraged, and have that 

let-down look, you will not feel half so bad. 

As far as having "free time," time for 

yourself, that will be extremely limited for 

a while. Your personal freedom you have 

exchanged for the joy of having your baby, 

watching it grow and being its mother. 

Use wisely the lime free time that you may 

have. Remember, you are the infant's 

mother and baby's needs will not be met 

if mother's needs are forgotten. 

Fathers are generally surprised to l m 

that baby nwds them too. Fathers have a 

tendency to slip away and watch from the 

sidelines. And it may surprise new mothers 

to learn that fathers are good at more 

things than just walking the floor during 

the middle of the night with baby, or 

warmirg the bottle and changing diapers. 

A new father may be no clumsier than a 

new mother at giving an infant a bath or 

holding baby in hi? arms or lap and giving 

him the bottle. And baby, too, wants to get 

acquainted with his father, 

IS

The seedcs are m t in each fruit ad 

am Mbly expded by the spIitthg at 

maturity, If you are standing within 69 

feet of the triple-barreled shooting tre, 

you may feel the fury of a vegetable 

fuaade! 

The baobab or cream-of-tartar tree of 

Africa makes its claim as a strange W for 

sew* reasons. First, it is an oddity in 

--trunk growth; it reaches a girth of 

nearly 8 hundd feet! Mot d y 

that, but 

the baobab is a marvel in being bountiful 

ta both animal and man. Monkeys love the 

fdt of this tree, and men often find it a 

Iifesaver. During the rainy season the 

tree's knotted hollows preserve water, 

which can be found weeks and wen months 

aftw dry weather has set in. Indeed, for 

some Africans this tree is the chief source 

of the precious fluid. 

But the baobqb is much more than a 

vegetable canteen; it is almost a grocery 

stom. Its flowers are sometimes crushed 

with sugar and water to make a refreshing 

an8 unusual beverage. Its seeds yield a 

valuable oll. The rind of the can k 

chopped and mixed with milk or water to 

make a nourishing bimit. The pulp sllr- 

rounding the seeds is crushed and ground 

into a powder used for flavoring food. So 

bcause parts of the baobab are used in 

Aavoring food it has become known as the 

cream-of-tartar tree. 

Strangely enough, this tree has not ex- 

hausted its oddities. Sometimes the bao- 

bab's multiple trunks weld themselves to- 

gethet to form a tree that looks like a 

beer bottle. Even the color of the bark is 

odd. It looks exactly like the color of an 

elephant's skin. So, many a hunter, upon 

mging suddenly from a dense hrusb, 

swings his rifle with deadly intentions at 

the baobab tree. If he is trigger-happy and 

blazes away, another oddity is revealed. 

Though the baobab may be the largest bee 

as far as girth of trunk is conc@med, its 

18 

50% spongy wood bffers little r&stanw 

to a bullet, which will completely penetrate 

the largest of #.hem. 

Tree That Wear8 a Pettiem 

In the heart of Africa gr~ws the silkcotton 

tree, also called the kapok or ceiba 

tree. It is a tree with the freakish appearance 

of something from the landscape of 

an artist's nightmare. But then it is doubtful 

that an artist, even with his imagination 

turned loose, could come up with the 

tree that wears a petticoat, Instead of having 

a simple trunk like a maple tree, the 

silk-cotton tree has a trunk that flares out 

in folds like a gigantic petticoat. These 

folds often begin as high as 30 or 40 feet 

above the ground and form a skirt whose 

hem line could enclose a smail house. This 

wooden petticoat serves a very useful purpose. 

The tree's roots are shalIow, so were 

it not for these skirtlike braces the tree 

might easily be uprootd in a storm. 

Just as the python makes its living by 

coiling around its victim and squeezing it 

to death* so there are trees that, to get a 

start in life, strangle other trees to death. 

New Zealand's sbmgler tree, Met~osideros 

robusta, is commonly called the "rats." It 

starts as an epiphyte or air plant. Soon it 

sends down aerial roots that clasp the host 

tree's trunk. F'inally they reach the ground 

and increase in size and number. The rata, 

kindly a&&& by the hust tree, growis into 

a Frankenstein. Soon the rata entwines the 

host trw in a crushing network of roots 

that embrace it in a death-dealing stranglehold. 

The host tree, of course, pub up a 

fight, but usually it is not strong enough to 

win. 

Interestingly, there are three New Zealand 

timber trees that defy the strangler. 

One is a pine called "kauri," whose bark 

sheds frquently by scaling, thus preventing 

the strangler's rootlets from gaining a 

solid foothold. Two other trees that win

cdFlcer, commanding that Seneca take his 

own life, which he did by cutting his veins. 

Modern philosophers wax eloquent in 

praise of Seneca's noble sentiments: "Vir- 

tue alone bringeth secure and perpetual 

joy." "The evil are won by persistent good- 

nw." "Covetousness is the root of all evil." 

Seneca said that each night he carefully 

went over the deeds of the day, not sparing 

himself, but promising himself forgiveness 

if he wouId not do a certain misdeal again. 

Denied the opportunity to bequeath his 

wealth to his friends, he told them that he 

was bequeathing them that which was 

more valuable in his sight than his wealth, 

namely, the pattern of his life. 

T'he fact is that Seneca was an arch 

hypocrite. Both his style of writing and 

method of reasoning were wholly Epicu- 

man, the very opposite of the Stoicism that 

he claimed to espouse. And there was an 

even greater difference between hb philos- 

ophy and his daily life. Says one histo- 

rian: ''It is not to his credit to have accu- 

mulated in four years one of the largest 

fortunes in Rome while serving under such 

a master." And that whiIe claiming to be a 

Stoic! 

Another authority tells that Seneca eulo- 

gized the cottage life while passing his days 

in splendid villas and palace; he addressed 

his treatise "On Clemency" to Nem, but 

diwsed, if he did not sanction, the poison- 

ing of Nero's stepfather Claudius by Agrip- 

pina; he justified the murder of Agrippina 

by Nero and failed to interfere in Nero's 

murder of his divorced wife Octavia. Sen- 

eca expatiated on the evils of avarice and 

wrote at great length "On Beneficence," 

but he enriched himself by imperial con- 

fkations and ruthIess fiscal policies, his 

estates in Brittany alone being valued at 

millions of dollars. 

More inconsistencies could be pointed 

out, but the foregoing should suffice to 

show why it has been said of him "hh life 

was all a Ue." Even Marcus AweHun, pagan 

Stoic emperor of a century later, had no 

use for Seneca, for he hew that "Seneca's 

luxdous life, his wealth, his villa, his love 

of fame, gave the lie to his protestations of 

being a Stoic." 

In view of such a record is it not the 

very zenith of hypocrisy for Seneca to say 

that he bequeathed to his friends that 

which he valued most, the pattern of his 

life? Professors of philosophy speak of "a 

philosophy to live by." How well did Seneca 

live by his philosophy? And just one look 

at the life of Jesus and the apostle Paul 

should show how preposterous is the state- 

ment that Seneca was the "most Christian 

of the Stoics." 

Epictetus, the S he 

GeneralIy those who have a higher opin- 

ion of philosophy than of religion like to 

credit the Roman Stoics, such as Epictetus, 

with having influenced Christianity. Oth- 

em, 'however, such as The Encyclolpedlb 

Ammicam, indicate that the ideas spread 

abroad by Christianity, if not consciously 

and directly, at least unconsciously and 

indirecay, influenced the later Stoics such 

as Seneca, Epictetus and Marcus Aurelius. 

Epictetus was a Greek slave who lived 

from A.D. 50 to 60 to abut 125, His mas- 

ter was captain of Nero's royal guard who 

accompanied Nero when he fled Rome, and 

later aided Nero in his suicide. Because of 

this he was put to death by Nero's sums- 

sor Galba, who reigned only a few months, 

was murdered and was succeeded by Ves- 

pasian. These circumstances played a role 

in Epictetus' getting his freedom, after 

which he devoted himself to teaching phi- 

Iosophy. Aside from the foregoing and the 

fact that he opened a school for philosophy 

near Nicopolis after having been banished 

together with other philosophers by the 

AWAKE?

. Similarities of Stoicism 1- 

- .Y- 

I... ,. 

. .-. . -, 

and Fusion Religion , , 

RUE Christianity puts first the name 

T of Jehovah God. It recognizes as its 

authority the Bible. It is based on the 

sacrifice of Christ Jesus. Since these are 

its chief characteristics it follows that 

Stoicism is no more like Christianity than 

is Epicureanism, as neither knows anything 

about these three prime essentials. However, 

Stoicism is similar in many respects 

to fusion religion. Fusion religion? 

Yes, the Bible shows that, even while the 

apostles were alive, an apostasy was beginning 

to form and that only their presence 

with their divine authority and powers 

kept it from taking over. After they felI 

asleep in death the apostasy soon did take 

over. To gain numbers and power it 

watered down Christianity, added pagan 

religious practices and adopted pagan philosophy 

such as that of Plato and Zeno's 

Stoicism. It is therefore not surprising that 

such a fusion religion, consisting of apostate 

Christianity, pagan religion and Greek 

philosophy, should resemble Stoicism and 

that it should adopt the Handbook of Epktetus 

as a manual.-Acts 20:29, 30. 

Stoicism, and particularly as taught by 

the later Roman Stoics, makes much of the 

fact that aLl men are the children of God. 

'Why should one feel proud that he is the 

son of the emperor when all are sons of 

God?' It knew nothing, however, of the 

Bible teaching that only through the offices 

of Christ Jesus can we become God's sons. 


In this respect fusion religion is like Sto- 

icism. Typical of the attitude that Chris- 

tendom takes in regard to this is the edi- 

rial that appeared in Life, April 11, 1955, 

and that said in part: "Christ taught 

sacrifice as the road to spiritual riches. 

But what door did he show? '1 am the 

way,' He said: 'the truth, and the life: no 

man cometh unto the Father but by Me.' 

"That is surely a simple -statement, yet 

few words present more difficulties for the 

modern mind. Does it mean that one 

church only, or one faith only,,is the way 

to God? Taken Iiterally, it would damn all 

those saintly men who have reached God 

through other religion+the way of Tao, 

of Hinduism, of Gautama or Mohammed. A 

God so parochial as to exclude alien saints 

from His kingdom does not sound like the 

God of mercy whom Christ preached , . . 

Christianity is not the only framework of 

a truly spiritual life." 

But Jesus not only said, "I am the way 

and the truth and the life," but his very 

next words were, "No one comes to the 

Father except through me." Yes, true 

Christianity says there is only one way, 

Stoicism and fusion religion hold that there 

are many ways.-John 14:6, New World 

Trans. 

Both Stoicism and fusion religion put 

the emphasis on the individual, his welfare, 

and that by the deveIopment of a "beauti- 

ful character." There is nothing wrong in 

trying to lead a good, upright life, in en- 

deavoring to overcome one's weaknesses. 

But that is not the chief purpose of exist- 

ence. Man's chief duty is to bring honor to 

God's name. In his model prayer Jesus put 

his Father's name Arst : "Our Father in the 

heavens, let your name be sanctified." And 

regarding Jesus' work on earth, he said at 

its conclusion : "I: have glorified you [Jeho- 

vah] on the earth, having finished the work 

you have given me to do."-Matthew 6:9; 

John 17 : 4, New World Trans.

.Staicislnn arrd fusion rellgion are also 

similar in that they both advocate as&- 

jdsm, the severe treatment of the body, m 

though Mering for its own sake were 

meritorious The mother of young Marcus 

Awlius had to beg him to sleep on skins 

and not just bare planks, as she noted that 

his asceticism was injuring his health. 

Likewise there are certain Roman Cath- 

olic orders where its members sleep on cor- 

rugated boards, deny themselves necessary 

food, etc. 

But there is not a word in all the Scrip- 

tures commanding asceticism. The fact is 

that some of Jesus' enemies were ascetics 

and so they accused him of being a wine- 

bibber andt a glutton, merely because he 

was not one. Paul warns against asceticism, 

describing it as "an appearance of wisdom 

in a self-imposd form of worship and mock 

humility, a severe treatment of the body," 

but of "no value in combating the satisfy- 

ing of the flesh." The Christian does not 

court pain but avoids it if he can; not, how- 

ever, at the cost of his integrity toward 

Gd, for he knows that "all those desiring 

to Uve with godly devotion in association 

with Christ Jesus will a h be persecuted." 

4lossians 2: 21-23; 2 Timothy 3 : 12, New 

WmM Tram. 

Stoidsm is aIso similar to fusion religion 

in that it knows nothing about original sin 

eshanging man from God and man's need 

of a mmer. Like the Stoics, many 

leaders of Christendom refuse to recognize 

any merit in the sacrifice of Christ but 

state that all the good he did was in preaching 

right principles and setting a good example. 

True Christianity, however, shows 

that Christ is the Lamb that takes away 

the sin of the world, which came because of 

the sin of one man, Adam, and that "there 

is one God, and one mediator between God 

men, a man Christ Jesus, who gave 

himself a corresponding ransom for all." 

-1 Timothy 2:5,6, New World Tram. 

Stoicism in further similar to fusion reli- 

gion in that both hold that fiery destruc- 

tion is the destiny of this earth, Christen- 

dom taking literally Peter's words that 

"the heavens and the earth that are now 

are stared up for fire and are being re- 

served to the day of judgment and of 

destruction of the ungodly men." However, 

from the context of Peter's words it is 

clear that he is not referring to the literal 

earth and heavens, for he speaks of a pre- 

vious world that perished by the Flood. 

Besides, God's Word tells us that God 

created the earth, not in vain, but to be 

inhabited, and that "the earth remains for 

ever."-2 Peter 3:7, New World Trans.; 

Ecclesiastes 1 : 4, Rev. Sf aa. Ver. 

Stoicism is also similar to fusion religion 

in that bth attract men of worldly learn- 

ing and rank. But as regards genuine Chris- 

tianity the words of Paul have ever been 

true: "For you behold his calling of you, 

brothers, that not many wise in a fleshly 

way were called, not many powerful, not 

many noble; but God chose the foolish 

things of the world, that he might put the 

wise men to shame, and God chose the 

weak things of the world, that he might 

put the strong things to shame; and God 

chose the ignoble things of the world and 

the things Iookd down upon, the things 

that are not, that he might bring to noth- 

ing the things that are, in order that no 

flesh might boast in the sight of God." 

-1 Corinthians 1 : 26-29, New WorZal Tram. 

Stoicism is hstful of its accomplish- 

ments even as is fusion religion, and no 

doubt Stoicism did have a part in the de- 

veIopment of fusion religion, a religion 

composed of apostate Christianity, pagan 

religion and Greek philosophy, but it had 

nothing to do in bringing forth true Chris- 

tianity. On the contrary, it appears that 

the later Roman Stoics borrowed from 

Christianity. 

AWAKE!

Salvador 

OZLY nestled withSn the tropics, El 

C Salvador is a country of mountains, 

hills and upland plains. The heat is modified 

by the dtitude; rarely does the temperature 

rise above 80 degrees, and there 

are times when the mercury will go as low 

as 60 degrees Fahrenheit. 

The religion of El Salvador is Catholic 

and the language is Spanish. Sdvadorans 

love their country and are doing everything 

within their limited budget to improve 

it. They are not a lazy people. The 

average citizen here is free from political 

jitters, but there is an ever-present dread 

of earthquakes. 

In 1945 when four Watch Tower missionaries 

arrived in El Salvador, the people 

here knew practically nothing of Jehovah's 

witnesses. So these missionaries quite 

naturally wondered how they would be 

received. Would the Catholic people of EZ 

SaIvador accept the Kingdom message? 

Now they know. Today there are upward 

of 323 witnesses of Jehovah in the bnd, 

all of them busy taIking about the new 

world. This number includes smoothcheeked 

Indians, bearded Spaniards, valfey 

dwellers and hill people, rich and POT, 

educated and illiterate. ' 

Everyone in El Salvador is expected to 

have a religion. "Abheist" is a bad word 

here. So, many scoffed, thinking that Jehovah's 

witnesses would not make headway 

with a people already proselyted by an 

amazing diversity of Protestant religions. 

But Jehovah's witnesses made progress. 

Today Salvadorans know of the Kingdom 

and they are aware that Jehovah is God 

and that he has witnesses in the earth. 

Even Rotestant leaders are making use 

of the m e Jehovah in their Iectures. 

Image worship has taken over ta a great 

extent the Catholic population here. For 

example; In the town of San Vicente it 

is customary during the month of Dwmber 

each year to remove the image of Saint 

Vincent from the church and parade it 

through the streets in a long succe~on of 

religious rites. Much money is spent during 

these festive days. Rockets are fired by the 

hundreds, there is dancing in the markets, 

ahd drinking and tamale eating head the 

festive agenda. However, during the 1953 

season tpe bishop of San Vicente offered a 

change in tradition. He suggested that the 

money they spent on food and merrymaking 

be contributed to the church. The people 

were unco-operative. The bishop then 

refused to release the image to them, at 

which action the people became enraged, 

stormed the church and removed the image 

by force. Thereafter followed a wilder 

series of reveling. The bishop obviously 

lost all control of his parishioners. He resorted 

to threats, various church sanctions 

and even the newspaper to gain posssssion 

of the image. It was only after the wild 

reveling had spent itself that the people 

were willing to return the image, but the 

church would not have it. So "Saint Vincent" 

was taken ta the town hall and 

placed in care of the mayor. 

While the people in El Salvador are apparently 

Catholic, they are at one and the 

same time anticlerical, They make a distinction 

between the Roman Catholic religion 

and the El Salvadoran priesthood that 

administers the religion. This condition is

the fruit of priests' not practicing what 

they preach. Therefore we And devout 

CaMolics loyal to their religion, but not 

loyal to the priests. 

Another peculiar situation here with 

respect to Catholicism: A loyal Catholic 

may be devout in worship to the image of 

"the virgin," but see no need whatsoever to 

be loyal or devoted to Catholic doctrine. 

Doctrine and Bible knowledge have be- 

come divorced from the Catholic mind. 

This condition makes it possible for thou- 

sands of Catholics to attend Protestant 

religious meetings, to become members of 

the Masonic lodge and even to practice 

spiritism and at the same time be Cath- 

olics, The general Catholic in El Salvador, 

in fact, no longer believes in purgatory, the 

hell-fire doctrine or infant baptism. 

Yet this is not to be understood to mean 

that the vast Catholic population of El 

Salvador is in danger of changing its reli- 

gion. Rather, it simply means that by some 

strange evoIutionary process a new reIi- 

gion has been formed with the same Cath- 

olic name 'and adopted by the people. The 

"new" religion is based primarily on two 

How churches are responsible for the cur- 

rent plutige into pleasure seeking? P. 3, ll5. 

What percentage af ioday's school children 

are in need of mental guidarlce? P. 5, $2. 

Where real freedom can he foluld? P. 6, !is. 

How widesprearl the prnclsmatioll nf the 

one truly mind-freeing rnessaRt! is today? 

P. 7, 13. 

Where the first "atomic fair" was held, aud 

what was displayed there? P. 9, 13. 

main doctrines: the worship of Mary as 

the "Most Holy Virgin," and the zealous 

worship of "Holy Saints;" represented in 

the form of plaster and wood images of 

varied sizes and dress. 

These are some of the things that Jeho- 

vah's witnesses have to contend with while 

preaching the good news of God's kingdom 

from door to door in this land. Progress is : 

admittedly slow in lands steeped in super- 

stition and tradition, But the truth OP God's 

Word is Boring its way deeper and deepcr 

into isolated places. Spiritual secds are 

being planted and in many cases these have 

taken root and have grown into flourishing 

congregations. In one instance, a grand- 

father of a large family called his house- 

hold together to consider the religion of 

Jehovah's witnesses. After they thoroughly 

discussed the matter it was decided that 

they would become Jehovah's witnesses. 

Thirteen were immersed a few weeks later; 

nine more followed. The grandfather, whose 

name is Abraham, is in his eighties. He led 

the way to baptism and to tossing away 

their $120 image. With such response, who 

will deny progress in El Salvador? 

Whal the tirst th~ng:, lo keep in mind in 

caring for your haby are? P. 14, Tl4- 

W What clue tree car1 become a whole Ininia- 

ture forest P. 19, 62. 

W What proves the Stoic philosopher Seneca 

was an arch hypocrite living a lie? P. 22, 112. 

I How the'philnsnphy nf EpIctetu~ abounded 

with inconsistensit< and contradictin~~s? 

P. 23, 111. 

Why merely Idsdilig a gc~nd life and c~vei-- 

Whether it is believed that the l~yilro~~'~~ 

homb can be harnessed for itidustrial power? 

coming o~le'~ weaknesses is not the chiei 

purpnsc 

P. 

of existence! P. 25, 117. 

11, 13. 

Row its Ilome life will irlflue~~ce a n~\vlylrll ljcbw and why religious duslrir~e ill 1:l Satinfant? 

P. 13, 74. vador is all nixed up? P. 27, l'h. 

28 AWAKE!

To CiWk Moscow'd Expattsion 

@ Mascow seems always to be 

pushing outward along some 

segment of its frontier; it usu- 

ally chooses the softest seg- 

ment. Thus the West began a 

great project with the North 

Atlantic Alliance in 1949: the 

forging of an interlocking 

series of military alliances 

around the Communist cluster 

of nations. In OctoWr the last 

link in the vast project was 

bolted into place by Iran's an- 

nouncement that it would join 

the Baghdad pact linking Brit- 

dn, Turkey, Iraq, Pakistan, 

and now Iran, in a "northern 

tier" defense chain across the 

Middle Eaa Wow the Soviet 

bloc is checked on its western 

borders by NATO, on the east 

by the U.S. alliances with Ja- 

pan, Korea and Formosa, on 

the southeast by SEAm and 

on the south by this newly corn- 

pIeted association of Moslem 

states reaching from the Medi- 

terranean Co theBay of Bengal. 

The Kme's Trojan Horn 

@ The desire Tor arms today 

is almost a mania with many 

peoples. me Kremlin, capital- 

idng on this, has been able to 

come up with a new Trojan 

horse. This Trojan horse was 

recently exposed by Allen Dul- 

les, director of the U.S. Central 

InteUgence. What is it? It is 

Russia's mounting mountain 

of obsolescent military equip 

rnent, which, when sold to non- 

communist lands, often makes 

possible the introduction of 

Red technicians. By peddling 

arms outside the iron curtain, 

Moscow in effect cracks the 

containment belt that the West 

has built up around the Soviet 

bloc. The arms sale makes it 

possible for Red technicians to 

enter a country, and the arms 

themselves provide seed for 

stirring up little wars to weak- 

en the noncommunist world, 

divide it and make it ripe for 

Communist plucking. That 

Moscow hopes to do some 

plucking in the Middle East 

has become apparent. With the 

sale of arms to Egypt, Russia 

also announced in October that 

it would be glad to send in 

"technicians." It was bad 

enough for the Wcst to con- 

template the inflaw of Fkd 

technicians in the Middle East, 

but it was worse yet to face 

the prospect of Cwnmunist 

missions. In Cairo Soviet am- 

bassador Daniel Solod told re- 

porters: 'We will send eco- 

nomic missions, scientific rnis- 

sions, agricultural missions, - 

meteorological missions and 

any other kind of mission you 

can imagine that win ReIp 

these countries." Though he 

spoke those words laughingly, 

it was no joke to the West: 

the Kremlin was using its new 

Trojan horse. 

xhw BatW Vak 'W 

+ Though the Saar enjoys u- 

temal autonomy, it la within 

the French customs and mom 

taw zones, and Frame 

sponsibIe for it$ defense and 

foreign relations. At issue in 

October was the question of 

"yee$" or '%or' to an agreement 

between France and West Gefmany 

to "Europeanize" the 

Saarland, under the adminle 

tradon of the Western Eurp 

pean Union. Dr. Adenauer 

urged Germans of the Saar to 

vote for the Saar statute. But 

pro-German partiea cam. 

paigned against the statute, 

seeing its defeat as a necessav 

Ant step towafi eventual 

reunion with the fatherland. 

The voters surged to the polls. 

By a vote of more than two to 

one they said "no." The statute's 

defeat means that the 

Saar' terrlory remains undm 

its present status until a peace 

treaty with Germany Is signed, 

at which time the quation of 

its future status will again be 

submitted to a vote. 

BaIlot &tx Revohtion 

+ Never before had South 

Vietnam ever taken a nationd 

vote. The question that went 

to the voters in October was: 

Who wouId he chief af state? 

A ballot had two pictures; vat. 

ers could tear of0 and deposit 

the picture of the man they 

favored. One picture ww e 

sullen.looking chief of state, 

Bao Dai; the other picture was 

of smiting Premier Ngo Dinn 

Diem. Premier Diem, a Roman 

Catholic, had an advantage; 

he was in South Vietnam. But 

Buddhist Bao Dai, the a- 

emperor of AsSam who was 

installed by Franceas the Wetnamese 

chief of state in 1949, 

was away, living in a seYimposed 

"exile" on the Rlviera, 

gambling, trapshooting, sun 

batlung. Bao Dai recently "dis. 

missed" Diem, but the premier 

continuecl anyway with plans 

for the national vote. When 

the votes were counted, 

mier Diem won an overwhelming 

victory; and in a ballot box 

29

evoMon repheed Bao Dal as 

Ehid 01 state. Mem now has 

"the task of orgmizlng a re- 

public. " 

TW m d l y RusW Feoph 

+ Kt has been more than ten 

years since the people of 

Leningrad last saw a Western 

naval quadmn. When Britain 

decided to send a squadron of 

six eMps to Leningrad in Octo- 

ber an a courtesy visit, the 

navy wondered what the re- 

ception wodd be. As they went 

ashore the sailors found out. 

Huge crowds swarmed through 

streeta following them. "I 

haw never seen anything like 

thh Wore," said a British of- 

fleer as the crowd swirled 

around him. "It is as if we 

were men from Mars." Said a 

stoker from an aircraft car- 

*, a# he was being besieged 

by some flfty autograph seek- 

ers: "These people here are 

redly friendly." Many Lenin- 

graders expressed friendly 

feeUngs for Britain and the 

British people; several told re- 

porters that they hoped a U.S. 

squadron would visit the city. 

PerdB'a WePdtb DIsdd 

6 After the revolt that led to 

the downfall of Juan Per6n as 

dictator of Argentina and to 

his internment in central Para- 

guay, investigators dug into 

Perbn's flairs. They came up 

with disclosures of shocking 

riches: stacks of Argentine 

currency worth rniHions of dol- 

lam, guttering cliamonds and 

emeralds, decorative Ivory ob 

jecta, boxes fllled with gold 

money and tableware, gold 

medallions and choice Oriental 

rugs, a wardro-be of several 

hundred suits and garages full 

oi motorcycles and automo- 

biles. In October some of the - 

wealth was put on public dis- 

play, such 'as 400 dresses,' 600 

hats and a vast number of 

purses and shoes said to have 

belonged to Per6n's late wife. 

Mvestigators valued Per6n1s 

discovered wealth at more 

than $6,500,000. That is not aH. 

They are convinced he has 

large bank accounts in the 

U.S. and other countriee. 

A NW map of hdh 

@ IndIa has an enormous 

problem: the nation has 14 

major languages, each of them 

spoken by millions of people, 

and hundreds of dialects. "Stu- 

dents," complained Prime Min- , 

ister Nehru, "do not know 

what language they should 

learn and so become ignorant 

of every language." Despite 

the forces of Babel, India is 

trying to unify the countw; it 

hopea to do this by recognUing 

its diversity. For two years 

Prime Minister Nehru has had 

a commission working to re- 

draw India's map. The reason: 

the 29 states that make up In- 

dia have boundaries that bear 

little relation to the language 

of their peoples. In October 

India made public tentative 

plans to reduce 29 states to 16, 

all, of them with a full meas- 

ure of Iocal government. All 

but two of the 14 language 

groups would have states of 

their own. For the future 

Nehru would Like to see Hindi 

become the national language 

of educatjon, with each school 

teaching the local language 

and English on the side. 

The bet Age 

Q Until October no commer- 

cial airline had made an out- 

right purchase of U.S. jet air. 

liners. The problem was which 

airliner to buy: the Boeing 707 

or the Douglas DC-8. Pan 

American World Airways 

solved th; problem and be- 

came the first to buy U.S. jet 

airliners. It signed a $269,M,- 

000 contract lor 20 Boeing 

707's and 25 Douglas DC-8's. 

By splitting the order between 

the two manufacturers, Pan 

American squeezed out cornpet. 

itors and will get the first jet 

airIiners into service. DeIivery 

begins December, 1958. The 

anticipated jet schedule from 

New York to London3,535 

miles-is 6 hours, I5 minutes. 

Because of the jet's 55mile- 

an-hour speed and its 125-pas- 

senger seating capacity, the 45- 

plane purchase will double the 

capacity of Pan American's 

fleet. Just one jet airllner Wll 

carry 50,000 pagsengers a year 

across the Atlantic-almost 

matching, the 67,577 carried 

across the ocean last year by 

the superliner United States. 

The New Atom Particle 

@ Scientists know of some 

twenty sw'called "fundamentaI 

particIes" of which everything 

is made. In October them was 

news of a new one, the nega- 

tive proton. Scientists had long 

postulated its existence, since 

the electron, which is negative, 

is offset by the positroh. So 

they reasoned: why should not 

a negative proton offset the 

positive proton? The new 

atomic particle was created 

artificially in man's most pow- 

erful "atom machine" at the 

University of California. Its 

discovery was called a ''mile. 

stone on the road to a whole 

new realm of discoveries in 

high energy physics in the 

days and years ahead!' 

For Explaining Enzymes 

@ Enzymes in Uvhg organ- 

isms promote chemical mat. 

tions--digestion, for example 

-without being changed by 

them. For years scientists tried 

unsuccessfully to divide an 

enzyme into its main constitu- 

ent parts. One of those scien- 

tists who have spent several 

decades studying enzymes is 

Dr. Hugo Theorell, a Swedish 

biochemist. Twenty years ago 

Dr. Theorell succeeded in aepa- 

rating the first of several 

known yellow enzymes into its 

two protein parts. Since then, 

using an apparatus he invent- 

ed himself, Dr. Theorell, has 

isolated a whole series of other 

enzymes and shown how they 

function. In October Dr. Theo- 

re11 heard good news: the No- 

bel Prize Committee, calling 

him "the undisputable master 

in this field," awarded him the 

prize in medicine. The cash 

prize is the largest yet made 

availa ble-$36,720. 

AWAKE!

2,000-Year-oia Tomb Found 

@ The existence of mound 

graves In the.hIgh Asian Altai 

Mountains has been known for 

half a century, In October 

news of a recent dimtrvery 

came to light. Russian archae- 

ologists have made a discovery 

of a 2,000.year-old tomb in the 

bed of an old glacier, at a 

height of about 5,000 feet, in 

the region lylng htween south- 

ern Siberia and Outer Mongo- 

lia. They chipped out of a solid 

block of ice the frozen bodies 

of a Scythian warrior prince 

and a woman. The "princess" 

had European features, but 

the prince was of Mongol type. 

He apparently died in battle 

and was scalped before he was 

recovered by his own people 

and entombed with a false 

scalp. Since parts of both 

bodies were mlssing, it was 

presumed they were devoured 

ritualis tically during funeral 

rftes. The discovery throws 

new light on the complex cuI- 

tures of central Asia. 

Mob niurder h l7- 

@ Buganda is one of the prov- 

inces in Uganda, a British prc- 

tectorate in East Africa. In 

October, after two years of 

exile fn Landon, the king of 

Buganda, Mutesa II, returned 

to rule the province. Arriving 

in Kampala, Uganda, the king. 

was greeted by cheering 

crowds. When the king went 

to a royaI pavilion, thousands 

of tribesmen gathered outside, 

kneeling in homage. Just then 

an African on a bicycle rode 

by. Someone shouted to him 

to dismount and kneel with the 

crowd. But the cyclist contin- 

ued riding, whereupon several 

men rushed him and knocked 

him from his bicycle. Women 

also began to beat the fallen 

man, who soon lost conscfous- 

ness. Minutes later he stag- 

gered to his feet and tried to 

escape from the frenzied, 

blood-mad crowd. But the mob 

raced after him; men and 

women dubbed him, kicked 

him and stoned him. Not until 

evev sign of life was beaten 

from the disflgwed body was 

the mob satisfled. 

Pope Urgee Re* to aport 

9 Sport contests in St, Peter's 

Square, Rome, are unhown in 

modern times; that is, they 

were unknown unlil October; 

On the tenth annivemary of 

the church-afflliapd Itallan 

Sports Center, thousand8 of 

youths performed before Pope 

Pius XI1 in St. Peter's Square. 

The pope told the athlatua: 

"What place is more nuitable 

for receiving Catholic and 

sporting youth than this mag. 

nlflcent piazza?" He dearcrlbed 

"pure" sport as an impoat 

feature of modern society and 

said the Roman Catholic 

Church favored It. The pope 

also blessed the cornerstone 

for an "olympic stadium" to 

be built at the beginning of the 

ancient Appian Way. 

Of What Value Is a Drop in the Bucket? 

-or one hour of preaching activity? 

Yet millions of hours in preachirg the good news of the Kingdom in 

1955 add up to the grandest report yet of theocratic activity. As you consider 

the works pf praise of zealous fighters for pure worship as recorded 

in the 1956 YmrbooK of JeJtwah's W~&!B~S you will be encouraged to 

add your own contribution to the growing tide of Kingdom truths being 

proclaimed world-wide. Read your copy throughout the coming year for 

only 50c. The 1956 calendar will give daily inspiration too, with its colorful, 

dramatic illustration of the year's Bible text. It may be had for 25c each, 

or 20c each for five or more to one addres~. 

. . . . . . . 

WATCHTOWER I 1 7 ADAM5 ST. BROOKLYN 1, N.Y. 

Endosed find .................... Please send me 

.................... wpies of the 1958 Ymrbook of Jshmh's Wi$?#88e; 

(Number) 

................. of the 1956 calendar 125c each; five for $1). 

(Number) 


Name ................... . ..................................................................... or Route and Box . 

Zone No. State .................................. 

City .......................................... . ..... ... ........ 

....................................................... ............ 

DECEMBER 8, 1955 31 

.................................

- - ,-*, -my- 

+, 

place of God's Word 

our lives 

PERMANENT 

e:? 6: ; to help you make your choice a wise one, we urge you to wad 

the hw books described below. 

You Mug Bumrive Armageddon into God's New World is a 384-page 

bound book that is deeply rooted in the Word of God. With around seven 

hundred Scripture texts cited and discussed it establishes the urgency of 

our times. 1t.points to forty-two types and prophecies from the Bible of 

those who will survive as earthly heirs of God's new world. It provides invaluable 

aid in making the Bible a permanent part of your daily life. 

Volume I1 of the New Wmld Trumhtion of the Hc&rew Smptwes contams 

the canonical books of God's Word from First Samuel to Esther inclusive. 

Ln it you can read in modern English many of the types and prophecies 

that hold out hope of God's protection in the coming crish. It wil 

help you realize that the Bible is a living book for our times and vital to 

our daily welfare. 

Both may be obtained for $2 b-7 mailing the coupon below, 

PIeane mnd nle Chc New World Tra~81CLtio~~ of the flebrew Scraplzartrs, Volume 11, and 

You May 8umiw Awmgsddom into God's New Workd. I am encloalng $2. 

Street and Numher 

Name .................................................................................................. or Route and Box ....................................... . ....................... 

....... 

city ., ..................................................................................................... Zone No. StaC ...................................................................... 

32 AWARE!


News uwrces that are able to keep yw awake to the vihl issues 

of our b e# mu& be unfettered by cmsomhip and sehM in&&. 

'Awakel" has no fetkers. It raco nizes facts, faces f- L frw 

publish f h. It il not bound b po8itloal ambitions or abli ation#; it I. 

unhampered by advertisers w E OM toes musk not: be k o $I en on; it is 

unprejudiced by kraditional creeds. Thie journal beps itself free that 

it may rpeak freely to ypu. But it doer not abuse its ffeedom. It 

maintains integrity to hth. 

'SAW& 1" uses the regular news channda, but is not dependent on 

+.hem Its own correspondents are on all continents, in Scares of nations. 

From the four corners of the earth their uncensored, on-the-scenes 

come .to you through these columns. This journal's viewpoint 

is not narrow, but is international. It is read in many nations, in many 

laneu+s, by persons of all 4es. Through ite pages many fields of 

knowledge pass in review-government, commerce, religion, history, 

g.0 Brapfig science, social conditions, natural wonders--why, its cover- 

e e 

ie as road as the earth and as high as the heavens. 

*#Awake I" pladgea itself to righteous principles, b exposing hidden 

foes and subfle dangers, to championin reedom for all, to comfortin$ 

mumere and strengthening those dis 8' eartened b the failures of a 

dehn uent world, reflectins sure hope for the estab 

eoua % 

Y ishment of a rrghtew 

World. 

Get acquainted with "Awake!" Keep awake by reading "Awakel" 

**WLA-'~*tSslb+s31* 

PDBLISITED SEMIMONTHLY DY 

WATCHTOWER BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETY, IKC. 

317 Adnms Street 

Krooklyn 1, h'. P., U. S. A. 

N. H. KNOW ~reidsnr GEAZT BUITER, Bwretddg 

Prlntinp this lasue: 1,525,000 Five cents a copy 

Lmnprmr Im Uhlrh thlr rnlpulnr Is prbtlsbedr R~lRalrpn shww be mt to Mica lm rrmr mtm- 

MrnlmonthI-hlrlhnmos, Engliah. Piankh, Frtneh, tq In c~mplltera with remhtiooa to Ellaranlw 

Osrman HolIandlsh Norweelan. Soaniah, Swcdlnh. aP1t dtliww of money. Hemltlancur ma accepted at 

~wtbt;--Danish, (insk. Portweea. Uhahian. Brwklyn from munlrles mure no &ce ln loeutd. 

Mces Yearly m!krrlptIon nts br IniemmUonal money order only. Sukacrl~tlon 

Ammrlra U.8.. 117 Mnms St.. Bmklp. 1. N.P. $1 rater la dlUereot mwtrlm ate hem stated in Irtcal 

~astrall;, 11 Beresfd Rd., StrathAelO. N.S.W. a/- mncu. HOtlw pl sxslratlos (with nneaal blaukl 

can id^, 40 Irwh Ale.. Tomto 5. Ontarla $1 ls mot at leak1 tmo hues befur* n&wrIptlm 91- 

Eb#land, 34 Crlm mace. Imdm. W. f T/- plrts Chasm d sllh when sent to wr dncs 

N a Ztaland. G.P.O. Rx 30. Wellinph. C. 1 Y/- mau be exweted ahetlvs wltbtn mr month. &lend 

Sod A m , Prhstd EM, ~fldalmtcl~. Trl. 7/- gar old m well as ntw eddrrss. 

Entcmd M wemd-clw maw at BrnoWn. N.Y. Act at March 3. 1819. PFinttd 10 U. 8. A 

CON 

Women Preachers Ascend the Pulpit 

Do You Really Worship Christ? 

Origin of Christmas and Its Customs 

Fbquirements for True Worship 

He Knew the Answer 

Sanet Terrifies the Caribbean Area 

Eyewitness Report 

"Just One Step from Rome" 

Solving the Problem of Choice 

Amid the Ruins of an Empire 

TENTS 

''Triumphant Kingdom" Assembiies 

' in United States and Canada 16 

West African Christian Assemblies 21 

"Your Word 1s Truth" 

Should Women Preachers Teach Man? 24 

Jehovah's Witnesses Preach irl All 

the Earth--South Korea 26 

Do .You Know? 27 

Watching the World 28 

Index to Volume XXXVI of Awake! 31

"Now it is high time to awoke." 

-9omo~ 13x11 

Volume XXXVl Brooklyn, N. Y., December 22, 1955 Number 24 

Women Preachers Ascend the Pulpit 

HE age-old question of whether women church has made "second-class citizens" of 

T should preach from the pulpit or not the women. She complains that while 

is finally coming to a head. The pendulum "there are more women church members 

is at last beginning to swing favorably than nien, and the women are more active 

toward the women. But the end is not yet. in the church organizations," yet "the 

For years women have tried to ascend vestries, the boards of directors, flnance 

the pulpit, but without success. They have and trustees, are in the hands of the men." 

accused men of practicing segregation and She concludes her argument by saying: 

discriminating against the "weaker vessel, "We are not pressing the orthodox, Anglithe 

feminine one." They have charged that can, or Episcopal groups to throw open 

objections prohibiting them from using the their pulpits to women, but we pass on 

pulpit are personal and not Biblical. They what is being done from one Presbyterian 

dubbed the "feud" the "battle of the to another, or one Methodist to another. 

sexes," an open war on female preroga- And it is most precious-this information." 

tives. Why should women be restricted from And what is this information? Namely 

the use of the pulpit? they inquire. Did this: That more and more women are benot 

Christ put them very near the center ing granted the right to preach from the 

of things? Did not women pIay a mighty> pulpit. According to the latest church 

role in church history as martyrs, organ- figures there are at least 5,791 ordained or 

izers and spiritual guides? Are not women licensed women ministers in the United 

today the ones who do most of the collect- States. The federal population census for 

ing of money through church suppers, 1950 puts that total even higher, at 6,777, 

bingo games and rummage sales? Are not or 4.1 per cent of the nation's clergy. 

women the greatest financial contributors Of those serving as pastors of 1-1 

to the church? Why, then, should they not churches, about one tenth are in denominabe 

permitted on boards that decide what tions affiliated with the National Council 

to do with the money? 

of Churches. Almost ' two thirds of all of 

By not granting women equal voice and the Protestant women ministers Are in 

privileges with the men in the congrega- four bodies: The Church of God, the Intertion, 

Miss Madeleine Barot, secretary of national Church of the Foursquare Gospel, 

the World Council of Churches' commis- the Volunteers of America and the Methsion 

on the life and work of women in the odist Church. In the case of the Methodist 

church, charges, the twentieth-century Church women are ordained as local elders 

DECEMBER 28, 1955

ut are not admitted to membership in 

conference. The woman locd elder who is 

assigned to a'pastorate can do evewhing 

the male minister does but has no claim 

to a church. This, say the ladies hopefully, 

is a thing to come. 

The Presbyterian Church was, one of 

several denominations not permitting 

women in pulpits, The other "major de- 

nominations" are Roman CathoIics, Epis- 

copalians, Lutherans, Southern Baptists 

and Mehnonites. However, at the General 

Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in 

the United States of America, held in Los 

Angela, CaIifornia, May 19 to 25, 1955, it 

was ovenvhelmingly.appmved that women 

be ordained as full ministers. Almost a 

year prior thereto the World Presbyterian 

Alliance voted in favor of ordaining women 

as ministers. 

The committee presenting the resolution 

to the Presbyterian annual general assem- 

bly stated that it had studied in detail the 

"biblical, theologica1 and sociological is- 

sues" involved, and found that the Bible 

"neither provides specific direction for nor 

prohibits the ordination of women"; there- 

fore, it concluded that there is no theolog- 

ical ground for denying ordination to wom- 

en simply because they are women. 

Dr. Ralph Waldo Lloyd, outgoing moder- 

ator of the Presbyterian Church, U.S.A., 

and president of Maryville College, Mary- 

ville, Tennessee, said: "The life of the 

church will be enriched by opening the 

office of minister to women. In a church 

which seeks to eliminate artificial discrim- 

!nation, it is not consistent to forbid women 

to serve wherever the spirit of God may 

seem to call them." He stated that &by- 

terian pronouncements asking for a non- 

segregated society and a nonsegregated 

church "are strong and right, but our prac- 

tice is weaker than our pronouncements." 

"Twenty-five years ago," he declared, 

"women were accorded the right to serve 

as 'ruling elders,' " and today more than 

3,000 of them are serving in that capacity 

as governing officials of their congrega- 

tioy. In light of all this, why should wom- 

en be prohibited from the use of the pulpit? 

The New York East Conference of the 

Methodist Church agreed to endorse ef- 

forts to gut women in the pulpit. Other 

bodies that ordain women are the Congre- 

gational, Evangelical and Reformed, 

Friends, Free Methodist, Nazarene, Dis- 

ciples of Christ, Evangelical United Breth- 

ren and Brethren Churches. 

What about Judajsm? There has never 

been a fully ordained woman rabbi in the 

long history of Judaism. But last June Dr. 

Barnett R. Brickner of Cleveland, Ohio, in 

his presidential address to the Central Con- 

ference of American Rabbis proposed that 

women be ordained as rabbis. Dr. Brickner 

declared that the Reform movement had 

"pioneered" in granting equality to wom- 

en; that they "not only sit on our boards, 

but soon one of the oldest Reform congre- 

gations will elect a woman as president." 

His reference doubtless was to Mrs. Hugo 

DaIsheimer of Baltimore, Maryland, a vice- 

president of the Baltimore Hebrew Con- 

gregation and now in line for the presi- 

dency. Dr. Brickner noted that women 

"have a special spiritual and emotional fit- 

ness to be rabbis, and I beIieve," he said, 

"that many women would be attracted to 

this calling." 

So the pendulum has begun to turn, the 

pattern is definitely fixed, a toehold has 

been gained and no doubt will be exploited 

by the women to the fuIlest extent. Few 

men or women any more ask whether it is 

right for women to seek reIigious posts 

that wouid place them in positions of au- 

thority over men. They sincerely think it 

is their prerogative. What does the Bible 

have to say on this point? For the answer 

turn to page 24 and read the article 

"Should Women Preachers Teach Men?" 

AWAKE!

tullian omit it from their lists of feasts. fooled into accepting mtmas as ~hrfs- 

. . . The well-known solar feast, however, tian when basically it h pagan. Chrisms 

of Natalis Invictf , celebrated on 25 Deem- fools people Into believing that m t auber, 

has a strong cIaim on the responsibil- thorized the greatest commercial holiday 

ity for our December date." in Christendom, whereas he never corn- 

It was on that day, December 25, that handed that his foIlowers celebrate his 

the ancient Roman pagans celebrated the birthday, only Ms death. 

birthday of their god Mithras, a day called But what is most dangerous is this: 

Natalis Invicti-the rebirth of the dnter Christmas fools people as to what true 

sun, unconquered by the rigors of winter. Christian worship really is. How does ft 

Why was this pagan date adopted by the do this* 

Romm Catholfc Church? Historian Hislop Christmas causes people who are already 

in his The Tw Bubplms says: "It may too busy with mundane pursuits to neglect 

MrJy be premed that, in order to con- the spiritual. Jesus illuminated the gem of 

ajate the heathen, and to swelI the num- true warship when he said: "Happy are 

her of the nominal adherents of Christian- those who are conscious of their spiritual 

iw, the same festival was adopted by the need, since the kingdom of the heavens be- 

Roman Church, giving it only the name of longs to them." But Christmas, despite its 

mt." A' pagan holiday thus masquer- increased church services, fools people ina 

h in Christian costume. 

to believing just the opposite, that happy 

~ o revealing ~ e information comes from are those who conscio~ of their maca+hlb 

Encyclopedia; % athe Scrip- terial need.' Jesus a1 ways PI aced the spiritture, 

sjnners done, not saints, celebrate ual first; Christmas places the material 

their birthday," ~ 1 ~ 0 : England, Christ- fimt.-Mattt.lew 5: 3, New World Trans. 

mas was forbidden by Act of Parliament And so Christmas fools People. It fools 

in 1644; the day was to be a fat and a them into spending almost every dollar 

market day; shops were compelled to be that they can scrape together to buy wesopen; 

plum puddings and mince pies were ents to trade back and forth among friends 

mdemned as heathen. The conservatives and relatives, all the while believing that 

-w; at Cmterblrry b l was ~ shed; this is bringing some kind of honor to 

but dter the Restoration Dissenters con- Christ. But is it? Acknowledging that the 

tinu& to call Yuletide 'Fooltide.' " exchange of presents and of Christmas 

cards, as well as the use of holly, mistle- 

"Fooltfde" Still toe and yule lags, Is not of Christian 

We have to a@it it: Christmas fools origin, The Catholic Encyclopcd:dia says: 

people; it is still "FooItide." What happens "Pagan customs centering round the Januat 

Christmas time? Dunks abound. Glut- ary calends lthe first day of the ancient 

tons greedily st- themseIves. Morals sag. Roman months1 gravitated to Christmas," 

The masses succumb to the high-powered Further explanation reveals that the cuspropaganda 

of commercialism. Can one toms of the Roman new Year "survive as 

think mmhg else than that Chrismas is Christmas presents, cards, boxes," 

a time when fools abound? Even those With such a pagan background it is little 

who= conduct is not improper, unkom- . wonder, then, that Christmas fools people 

ing or foolish are deceived. They are fooled inb forgetting Christ. What do the chilinto 

believing that Jesus was born on De- dren and grownups luok forward to at 

cember 25, when he was not. They are Christmas? To give to Jesus, to practice 

6 AWAKE!

Already dunlng the 

mmlb of Septemhr 

Mexico had been 

struck by Janet's 

death$~aling siste~ 

htlrrkanes, Gladys and 

Wda. On Septemkr 5 

Gladys had brought 

mential rains and 

terror to Mexico City, 

leaving iu many as 

40,000 families homeleas 

and inundating large areas of the city. 

~t least two children were killed jother 

Y~~~~ people died &&g rescue activities or from 

exposum) and many women and children 

WATIYUA 

ulcrc left stranded on housetops from. 

k s d en 

by " A W ~ ~ T ' 

~~~~~~r 

1 a.m. until lief wmkers got to them 8s 

tate as 4 p.m. Then, in the wake of Glaw' 

destmction, hwricane Hilda hzd struck 

with all her fury, adding to the ruh. 

WOmN are reputed fo wafr But Gladys and Hilda were followed by 

sex, but if SO Janet WLS al? cx@ion, mighty Janet. Dissatisfr& with the unfor 

shc was no iveakling. IhlriW her life cballer@ power that her 115-mi1-n-hour 

she had within her power jives of thou- had given her over =rbadm and 

sands, displng of their proP@W at will. other small Carj*an jslmds, she added 

she held undisputd Way from the tiny stmngh to strength and crashed upon the 

jslank of Bark& md Grenada to the finm hericm maiglmd with 

towerinn n;ol;nt aim of ?tie~ico. hnet Was markg to a peak of 157 rnjles an hour! 

A rnordems. Janet was the quen of her with brr this mnkind. 

Janet was a twmen(10us hurricane! stcr ae Mpxicm of xcac 

Such an important "~wrson" tmld not a ~ Cheturnal d In the territory of Quintma 

chonz~ cnanno~nctd, ,So, from the moment Roo, and CororaI in British Hondur~s. Xmshr. 

started her mad career. the radios of lac, a coastal town 01 1,iKKJ ink-abitants, was 

many nations follow~i her voyage of con- wiped right off the face of the earth, whlle 

qtrwt, giving. Iirnely wan~ina t D e li jn her Cheh~ml, with z wpulation of 10,000, also 

path. The fame ot her destructive ride became a picture of complct~ devastation. 

thro~gh Barbados had preceded her. So, Tliousanfis cf refugees c:rammd into the 

from British Honduras' capital port of only three huildin~s still stamling, the 

Relize rorthwarrl tu the pretty coasta 1 m~nicipal palace, the schwl a d the smdl 

town of Coroul, into the Mexican territory hotel. The two drugstores wwe co,mpIctdy 

of Quintma Roo, and, on across the Ray hwied by the waters, and thcrc was no 

of Oarnpeche to the cities of Vcracm and medicine during the first critirril hours. 

Tatnp:co, plrparat'i~ns wc!re made to re- Mgre trim 200 were dead, and military au- 

taeive this most unwelmmc visitor. t liclrities rtportrul that t!~rm were neithrr.

smts nor even a "pattern of a town in 

Chetumal." There was only the vast pile 

of wreckage, with the stench of death 

everywhere. 

Janet ripped her way on across the Yu- 

catan Peninsula and the Gulf of Campeche 

and struck Veracruz at 10 a.m., on Septem- 

ber 29. Despite a record precipitation of 

over twelve inches, Veracruz did not prove 

t~ be in the arect center of Janet's path, 

and thus the damage was jess than had 

been anticipated. 

To the north, however, pan was en- 

W y flooded. The waters covered the central 

market, the principal streets and part 

of the residential sections. Water rose to 

a dangerous twelve-and-a-half-f oot 1 ever, 

covering telegraph poles and cutting off 

all modes of communication. 

But the greatest damage was to Tampico, 

flooded since September 9 by hurricanes 

Gladys, Hilda and now Janet. On 

October 1 reports stated that this town, the 

home of 110,000 people, had Iess than 

seventeen blocks still above water. Rear 

AdmiraI M. E. Miles, U.S. navy reIief director, 

reported that two square miles in 

the heart of Tampico was the only area 

not flooded for forty miles in all directions! 

From rescue planes many people could be 

seen clinging desperately to their rooftops, 

waiting to be evacuated, and some 60,000 

pemm were concentrated in the small 

area of dry land, waiting to be airlifted 

to safety. 

The Exmtpie of Corozal 

Meanwhile, Janet had not bypassed 

Ehitish Honduras. The fate of the British 

Honduran town of Corozal, situated just 

across the border from destroyed Chetu- 

mil, is typical of the destruction this ter- 

ror left in her wake. 

Approaching corozal from the south, 

the road runs along the sea wall where re- 

freshing breezes play through a bordering 

grove of palm trees to the dreamy music 

of the Caribbean surf. That is, j t did! Janet 

pitched the wall into the raging sea, 

washed away half of the road, and left a 

broken wilderness as far as the eye can see. 

The picturesque houses of this town of 

3,000 people are made of sticks covered 

with a white plasterlike clay caIled marl, 

which glistens in the tropical sun under a 

coo1 thatch rmf. The Iarger homes, stores 

and hospital are wooden structures, while 

just a few buildings are constructed of 

cement or concrete. That is, they were! 

Today not ten houses remain standing, the 

large hospital is kindling and the pier is 

no more. 

The Roman CaEholic church, which onre 

echoed with prayers to "Our Lady of 

Guadeloupe," besgeching her to prevent 

hurricanes, has now become the graveyard 

of the saints it once housed and its cement 

walk are an untidy heap of rubble. The 

only public buildings remaining intact arc 

the town hall, which is a recent reinforced 

concrete styuctumhe, along with the poiicc 

station and the courthouse. The town was 

ninety-nine per cent destroyed. Corozal is 

a town that was! 

When Janet struck, our correspondent 

was at Belize, ninety-six miles to the 

south. When the tragic destruction became 

Imourn, many of the inhabitants d Beljz~ 

grew anxious for the safety of loved ones 

in the disaster area. Especially was this 

true of the witnesses of Jehovah, who 

knew that a new congregation had just 

been organized in Corozal. Were any of the 

brothers dead or injured? Did they have 

food, water or dothing? Were their homes 

and the Kingdom Hall still standing? The 

Belize brothers hurriedly loaded an auto- 

mobile with food, water, clothing and tools, 

and with these supplies they reached the 

desolated town before nightfall. 

AWAKE!

E~ew#m Report 

What follows fs the eyewitness report of 

the conditions our correspondent found in 

Corozal. 

"One of the sisters lives with her family 

two miles out of the town, which distance 

she and some of her daughters walk each 

week to attend the meetings. We met her 

in front of the broken remains of hek home 

that had been destroyed early in the storm. 

For hours the whole family had stood out 

in the torrential downpour of rain and 

debris while she nursed a fever-stricken 

baby in her arms. We comforted her and 

left some food. They would spend another 

night in the open, as all were in the same 

plight and no homes remained to provide 

shelter. We wondered what it would be 

like in Corozal. 

"As we entered the town, few indeed 

were the buildings left standing. Almost 

all were mere piles of poles and wood that 

spilled onto the streets to join the tangle of 

electric light poles and wire already there. 

Janet did not just blow the houses down, 

she literally blew them to pieces, soaked 

them with rain and deluged them with the 

angry sea. Some people were vainly search- 

ing for their lost and scattered possessions 

while on another pile of debris a pathetic 

dog stood guard over a splintered mass of 

wreckage that had once been his master's 

home. And the building used for a King- 

dom Hall? Nothing but a heap of boards, 

smashed benches, broken glass arid soaked 

literature. But had anyone seen our broth- 

ers? 

"We found two pioneer sisters, and while 

one was unhurt the other was suffering 

from a blow on the head resulting from 

the collapse of the building in which they 

had sought shelter, her small daughter had 

also received cuts on her head, neck and 

hands. From them we learned that the oth- 

er brothers were safe except for one sister, 

who had been killed." 

DECEMBER 8%, 1955 

in the Midst of the Storm 

But what about the storm itself? And 

what was it like to survive a hurricarte? 

The answer to thae questions was pywid- 

ed by a full-time pioneer minister whose 

vivid report explains what it is like to be 

struck squarely by the fury of such a 

death-dealing storm. He says: 

"During the afternoon of September 27 

we took what precautions we could, and as 

night fell most of the brothers congregated 

in a store own& by one of the witnesses 

and situated by the sea front. Around 

10 p.m. the winds started to blow fiercely 

from the northwest and steadily grew in 

force until, by 12:30 a.m., we could see that 

the store would not withstand the on- 

slaught of the stom. So, all left except 

the brother and myself as we made one 

final effort to save the building, the roof 

of which was now being blown to pieces. 

Failing, we were forced to join the others 

in a stronger building across the street. 

Today the sea breaks where once the store 

stood. 

"By this time we were no longer inter- 

ested in the store, for the building in which 

we and the others had taken shelter began 

to creak and groan as it Iurched under the 

impact of the wind. Then it happened! The 

roof fell in, the walls crumpled and the 

building collapsed to the triumphant roar 

of the hurricane. AIthough knocked to the 

ground, I managed to escape with the loss 

of only a shoe. Through the black night 

with the rain and the wind beating around 

me I struggled across the street to shelter 

in the doorway of another store and re- 

gained my breath, believing myself to be 

the sole survivor. As I watched the wooden 

buildings splinter and fall the screams of 

injured and frightened people came faintly 

to me above the thunder of the storm. By 

this time the sea was rising rapidly and 

I made my way as quickIy as possible to 

the higher ground at the back of the town.

THE PROBLEM OF 

T IS difficult to believe that even a 

donkey could be so foolish as an old 

proverb would have us accept. It portrays 

an ass standing midway between two equal- 

ly inviting bales of hay, and it is conceded 

that the animal would starve to death bc- 

cause of having no specific reason to choose 

one bundle or the other. To go to the lett 

would invoke a Ioss on the right. To go to 

the right would involve an equal loss. 

We Iive in a world where we must forego 

many ,pleasures in order to enjoy others. 

There is always the necessity of choosing 

at every step. Some choices are easy, but 

others are hard. How, when we must 

choose between two or more alternatives, 

can we make intelligent decisions? 

There are several types of decisions. Un- 

derstanding them will help us in under- 

DECEMBER 22, 2955 

standing the whole problem of choice. F'irst 

there is the prefer- tppe of choice. We 

know that loss always hurts, and the per- 

plexity of the problem that we face may 

be that we want bpth outcomes. Of course, 

when the issue is unimportant the choice 

will not be too difficult, but when it b of 

major importance there has to be a wilEuI 

act to decide. There is slow dead heave 

of the wilI. In this preference type of choice 

the mind, at the moment of deciding, d- 

umphantly drops the other alternative 

completely or nearly out of sight. When we 

make a preference type of choice the issup 

i's not one of weighing facts, but a weigh- 

ing of the values involved. 

Worry easily enters into problems of 

choice. Sometimes both alternatives are 

held clearly in view, and the very act of 

murdering the vanquished possibility 

makes the chooser realize how much he is 

making himself lose. He is deliberately 

driving a thorn into his flesh. This tend- 

ency to pass back and forth from om 

alternative to another creates bodiIy ten- 

sion. When the tension is not immediately 

relaxed, the choice becomes more difficult, 

with the degree of assurance low. This 

conflict type of choice often arises when 

we are compelled to decide between a 

strong impulse and a rational moral motive. 

The third type, the complete &cidm, 

avoids this bodily tension. With it there is 

a tendency to fixate the chosen alternative, 

concentrating, fixing the gaze upon it The 

complete decision uses up much less 

strength and energy. It keeps the chosen 

alternative before the mind and excludes 

the thought of the other. Misgivings are 

put aside. 

Yes, it is possible to shut out misgivings 

from the mind. We rationalize our thoughts 

and behavior and convince ourselves that 

we are wise and right. It is altogether 

proper to call up and hold firmly before

HEFE it was! Spread out before our eyes 

Iay the ruins of the largest precolumbian 

metropolis h the Western Hemisphere. 

At the height of its glory more than two hun- 

dred thousand inhabitants walked through 

its narrow passages, worked in its great dta. 

dels, played in its patios and sunken gardens. 

Silently we contemplated what remained of 

the onetime capital city of the Chimas, a race 

whose civilization dims the glory even of the 

great Inca Empire. Yet, half a millennium or 

more ago this great empire bowed kneath 

the iron heel of the totalitarian Incas, who 

themselves a little more than a century later 

were crushed beneath the even crueler domi- 

nation of the Spanish conquistadors under 

Francisco Pizarro. 

Q A student of archaeology had accompanied 

me to this interesting site, and as a general 

introduction he read to me from a map that 

he had made: "The prehistoric city of Chan. 

ChPn is situated about four kilometers to the 

northwest of Trujillo, and occupies an exten- 

sion several times greater than that of the 

present city of Tru jillo Ipopulation, 80,0001. 

. . . Since Chan-ChAn is in no way similar to 

modern cities, it requires some study to be 

able to understand its organic structure. . . . 

From extant remains we. may describe Chan- 

ChAn as a city composed of walled-in wards 

or citadels . . . great pyramids of adobe or 

hwas, enormous cemeteries and many con- 

structfons of an accessory character outside 

of and between the larger units." 

Q Naturally, I asked why the city was divided 

into these large walled-in sections or citadels, 

and my companion explained that no one 

really seems to know. "In fact," he said, "you 

might say that there is 4 difPerent theory for 

every investigator. Some seem to believe that 

in each citadel there lived a difPerent tribe, 

with their chief, method of administration, 

and so forth. Others say, 'Oh, no, that couldn't 

be so; each citadel was the home of a separate 

profession! " According to this latter theory 

the people who lived in one walled-in section 

would make pottery, those in ,another would 

do the metal work, and so on. 

Q My guide pointed out that the houses seem 

very small, and said that one German arche. 

ologist, judging by other ancient ruins and by 

European architecture, came to the conclu- 

sion that a family could not have lived in 

one of these houses. So, this man said Chan- 

ChAn was a huge fort and that soldiers Zived 

here, one or two to the room. However, he did 

not go into some of the Interiores of T'iUo 

where, right now, many poor families live in 

no more space. My guide pointed out that 

probably the people only slept in the houaes 

and cooked out in the open space. 

Q After examining these houses, we waked 

several miles through the dust and adobe re- 

mains of this once great city, pausing at many 

points to admire remarkabIe friezes with a 

variety of designs that revealed a highly de 

veloped artistic sense. We passed ancient 

cemeteries and human remains dug up, by the 

huaqueros, or treasure seekers, in their per- 

petual search for gold. And always everything 

was in a straight line. The Chima architects 

above all else were masters of the straight 

line. There was, for example, one wall mty 

feet high and more than flfteen hundred feet 

long; straight as a ray of light. 

Q It is said that the Incas conquerd theere 

wellarganized people only after damming up 

and changing the course of the rivers that 

descended to the coastal plains. Weakened by 

the lack of food and water, the Chimas were 

defeated, taken captive and their city left 

almost abandoned. When the conquistadors 

arrived some 130 years later Chan-CMn was 

already a desolate city. Now 'the glory of its 

Inhabitant$ is all but forgotten. Their great 

city is a dust-blown ruin. Standing here, orqe 

is again impressed with the fact that of 

all man's efforts there is only one kind of 

wealth that remains, and that that is a wealth 

that Is within the reach of all. It is the wealth 

that comes from serving the true God, the 

great Creator, Jehovah. Thus we are again 

reminded that Hb rewards, not human accom- 

plishments, are the only things that remain 

permanent and sure.

British Columbia; U s Angeles, 

California; Dallas, Texas, and 

New York, New York. 

What their religion gives 

them makes the witnesses the 

happiest people on the face of 

the earth. Thus one Ferguson, 

writing in the conservative Lon- 

don Observer, Sunday, July 31, 

1955, said among other things 

about them: "It is the youth of 

the participants, a11 of whom are, by their 

own rules, ordained ministers, which strikes 

one so forcibly. . . . The second is their order- 

tidiness, a characteristic which 

has ken commented on with astonishment 

by the American press, in view of a recent 

convention in New York. Finally, one is 

impressed by their good humour and good 

IT WAS 1953. Tens of thousands Of nature, which seem somewhat at adds with 

Jehovah's witnesses were pouring forth their rather terrifying beliefs,,, 

from Yankee Stadium at the close of the 

third day of their New WorId Society as- Kaorr's and the 

sembly, when a friendly police officer said 

counsel presented at the 

to a witness: "You people are just kidding 

Kingdom,, assemblies was 

youelves when you think that of you 

designed to give Jehovah?s wifnesses a betcan 

come together in one place such as this. 

to be too big for ter appreciation of what is required of 

that. he next time you'll have to have 

one convention on the West Coast and one 

here in the East." 

Well, had he been present at the closing 

session of that New World Society assembIy 

he doubtless would have smiled, for 

he would have heard the president of the 

Watch Tower Society, Nathan H. fCnorr, 

say just that, only instead of two he told 

of a whole series of conventions to be held 

in the United States, Canada and Europe 

during the summer of 1955; thirteen, in 

fact, it proved to be. (A number, incidentally, 

indicating that Jehovah's witnesses 

are not at all superstitious.) The first five 

of these "Triumphant Kingdom" assemblies 

were held in the United States and 

Canada, at Chicago, Illinois; Vancouver,

them in the way of Bible study, gospel 

preaching and Christian conduct; to stimu- 

late them to better and more activity, and 

to strengthen their faith, brighten their 

hope and increase their love. Lasting from 

Wednesday through Sunday, the five as- 

semblies held in the United States and 

Canada were similar in content. In fact, 

except for certain extemporaneous re- 

marks by the president and the vice- 

president, all the addresses were from man- 

uscripts especially prepared by the Society. 

Forenoons, except for Sunday, were given 

over to preaching publicly and from house 

to house, and in each city a tremendous 

witness was given. The very wearing of 

their bright-red and yellow identification 

badges resulted in their witnessing every 

time they went on the streets. On one 

morning, generally Friday, a mass baptism 

was held. 

"Triumphant Kingdom" was the theme 

and never did assemblies of the witnesses 

have a more confident ring. This was es- 

pecially true of the five discourses the pres- 

ident delivered, which were climaxed by 

the release of a new publication. On the 

very first day of the assemblies Volume I1 

released at the end of the stirring keynote 

address, "The Triumphant Message of 'The 

Kingdom.'" Among the telling points he 

made in that discourse was that the King- 

dom message of Matthew 24:14 refers ex- 

clusively to the good news of God's king- 

dom established in 1914. 

On the second day of the assembly the 

president thrilled his listeners when he re- 

leased the 384-page ministerial training 

manual Qualified to Be Ministers, a book 

full of valuable instruction for every fea- 

ture of the Christian ministry. In the dis- 

course that led up to this release he 

showed, among many other things, just 

what are the Scriptural qualifications for 

ministers and that the best proof of one's 

ordination is the result of one's preach- 

ing, human "letters of recommendation." 

On Friday evening, the third day, in the 

talk "Triumphant over Wicked Spirit Forc- 

es," N. H. Knorr highlighted the danger 

that spiritism presents and exposed its un- 

scriptural premise of survival after death. 

At the close of his remarks he released an- 

other greatly appreciated new publication, 

the 96-page booklet What Do the Scrip- 

DECEMBER 2 , 1955 17

Eram sap AboeGt "lg96witJd Aftm Death"? 

On Saturday Knorr again gave the 

assembled wibresses cause for keen delight 

with the release of another valuable Bible 

study aid, the 384page beautifully bound 

book You May Survive Armageddon into 

W's New World, This came at the end of 

his powerful talk "Jehovah Is in His Holy 

Temple," fn which he showed that since 

1918 Jehovah is at his temple judging and 

that the world's turmoil is due to its failure 

to keep silent before him in respectful 

mgnitlon of that fact. 

Sunday saw the climax of the assemblies 

with the public talk "World Conquest Soon 

--by God's Kingdom," which in each case 

was preceded by a very fine musical pro- 

gram presented by the convention orches- 

tras. With rapt attention and keen delight 

the audience foUowd the speaker and ap- 

plauded time and again as he pointed out 

the weakness of a coexistence based on fear 

and showed why God's kingdom must con- 

quer, how it will do so and why it will be 

soon. At the conclusion a printed copy of 

the speech was distributed to all, making 

the fifth release of the assemblies. 

About an hour later Knorr gave the 

doshg remarks in an extemporaneous, 

heart-to-heart talk. Especially did he warn 

of the two-pronged attack of Satan, m the 

one hand persecution, and on the other 

temptations to worldliness and the snare of 

materialism. His relating of a tremendous 

building program, with costs running into 

the millions, brought the conventions to a 

close on a high pitch of enthusiasm. 

Other Program Features 

Accompanying N. H. Knorr to each of 

the five assemblies were the vice-president, 

F. W. Franz, and M. G. Henschel, one of 

the board of dirtxtom and the president's 

secretary. Among the talks that Franz 

gave was "Avoiding the Wine Press of 

God's Wrath," in which he showed that 

God's wrath is coming upon Christendom 

because of its spilling innocent blood and 

that to avoid the wWIm press of Armageddon 

one must exercise faith in Christ's 

blood and associate with the New World 

society. Also "Cautious as Serpents Among 

Wolves," wherein he enunciated the princlple 

of war strategy that justified the use 

of fact-hiding by God's servants in ancient 

times. 

Among the talks Henschel gave were "Be 

Filled with Accurate Knowledge" and 

"Guard Your Christian Trust." In these 

talks the importance of not just knowledge 

but accurate knowledge and what a great 

trust the Christian ministry is were kindly 

yet forcibly brought home to the listeners. 

Other speakers discussed the need of improving 

one's ministry and the qesirability 

of the goal of the full-time minishy, Xihing 

it to a gift of precious jewels to be had 

for the asking. 

The need of Christian ministers of Jehovah 

to be well informed was stressed in 

such talks as "Your Personal Study," and, 

to use a 'metaphor, to be good soldiers in 

Jehovah's army they were urged to keep 

an "Waging the Right Warfare." 

Nor was Christian conduct overlooked. 

How youths can avoid delinquency by giving 

heed to God's Wd was shown jn 

"Youth's Place in the New World Society,'' 

and why God's Word lays so much stress 

an sexual morality and how we can keep 

dean were brought home in "Christian 

Worship and Preservation of Virtue." The 

two &lks castigating gossiping were especially 

enjoyed. Clearly they showed the 

harm gossip does. 

The need of keeping active and the value 

of work were stressed repeatedly, one of 

such talks being "Activity and Life versus 

Inactivity and Death." The need also for 

showing genuine hospitality and the many 

different ways it can be shown were 

AWAKE!

such instance her deceit was discovered 

and she was threatened with prison by the 

disgnmtJled clients unless she r ebed her 

fee, which she did. 

This incident caused her to think more 

seriously ahut what her two brothers, 

who were Jehovah's witnesses, were telling 

her. One of the things that helped to con- 

vince her that Jehovah's witnesses were 

the only true Christians was the fact that, 

while people Erom many different denomi- 

nations came to her for advice, not one of 

Jehovah's witnesses ever did. Among those 

seeking her aid was a Methodist minister 

who wanted a charm by which he could in- 

fluehce his members not to leave the 

church! She prepared a most foul concoc- 

tion, which he eagerly drank. One day she 

nquested that a Bible study be conducted 

with her, and after several studies she 

was convinced that Jehovah's witnesses 

were telling the people the truth. So one 

night she gathered her idols and fetishes 

and dumped them into a pit. She is now 

serving Jehovah. 

Two assemblies were held, one at Kofo- 

ridua and the other at Konongo. For these, 

large booths were built consisting of palm- 

tree frond mfs supported by bamboo poles 

twelve feet high. Planks, set on concrete 

blocks, formed the seats, The open-air set- 

ting on the grassy plains was very pleasant, 

Attendances: ktween three and four thou- 

sand. 

At one assembly a chief together with 

his elders attended the public meeting. His 

state umbrella added prestige to the assem- 

bly, in the eyes of the Africans. Many 

chiefs now subscribe for Awake! magazine 

because of its honesty and educational 

me. 

Assembly at Umuagu, Nigeria 

Nigeria is about one eighth the size of 

the United States and boasts a population 

of twenty-five million. Like the Gold Coast, 

it is beset with juju worship and the people 

live in dread of the demons. Some eighteen 

thousand witne~~ses are active there and 

these are highly respected because of their 

honesty and integrity. 

Their fearless sWd against the ju jus has 

encouraged others likewise to resist them. 

Thus in a certain town where two hundred 

witnesses lived, a juju priest demanded the 

body of any woman dying in childbirth. He 

cut up the body in smaU pieces and then 

threw these in the "bush." From the bereaved 

ones he would collect $140 plus a 

bottle of gin. One of Jehovah's witnesses 

died in chiIdbirth. The jujh priest d+ 

manded the body, but the witness= refused 

to surrender it, being determined to 

give it a decent Christian burial. He 

stormed and threatened, but against two 

hundred witnesses he could do nothing. 

Shortly thereafter a woman died in childbirth 

who was not a witness. Her friends, 

however, remembering the case of the witnesses, 

defied the juju priest. Then others 

did likewise and before long the juju 

priest's hold on the people was broken. 

Himself losing faith in his juju, he eventually 

turned to Jehovah, the true Sovereign 

Power. 

As Jehovah's witnesses expand their 

ministry they find many persons of gocd 

will who are thirsting for the truth. In one 

town two full-time ministers found that 

the peopIe could speak neither English nor 

Ibo. However, in calling on the chief they 

found not only that he could speak fio but 

that he was of such good will that he 

asked : "Would you like me to go with ypu 

from house to house and interpret for 

you?" He did, and arranged for his son 

to take his place the next day as he bad to 

hold court. Another person of good will 

was found who understood Ibo and so both 

ministers had an interpreter. The two ministers 

stayed a week, giving public lectures 

once or twice each day. The headmaster of 

AWAKE!

the Methodist school amged for th- to 

address his various clmes. 

But mt all the reIigSous leaders were so 

co-operative. In Umkabia the town elders 

gave per,dssion to have the Methodist 

school's playing field used for an assembly 

site, but the clergyman vetoed it. So plans 

were made to hold the assembly in the 

nearby town of Umuagu. Here again the 

school committee and the town elders ap- 

proved the request. Upon noting this the 

clergyman from Umkabia tried to influ- 

ence them to cancel it but failed. So he hur- 

ried to the Methodist bishop, who wrote 

the school committee a letter attacking the 

witnases and warming them that if they 

allowed the witnesses to use their school's 

field for the assembly he would close their 

school. 

While the chief and town elders were de- 

bating what to do the Society's representa- 

tive asked to be heard. He pointed out 

what good the assembly would accomplish 

and how peaceful Jehovah's witnesses were, 

both in their private lives and at assem- 

blies, where members of the various tribes 

never fight one another. After this he sug- 

gested having the assembly's booth, which 

had been b@It on the school's field by the 

witnesses, moved to a suitable place in the 

square. Not only did the chief and the town 

elders approve of this but one chief, two 

counselors, ten elders together with eighty- 

six villagers volunteered to move the booth. 

They did this in one day and refused to Iet 

the witnesses help, saying that the wit- 

nesses had worked hard enough, erecting 

it in the first place. They were given the 

plan and measurements and the job was 

done in peace and harmony. 

Although they were warned by their 

clergyman that all attending the witness 

assembly would be punished, and although 

he arranged for a big church commqion 

at the same time that the talk on baptism 


was given, 676 were in attendance for it. 

In gohg from Rouse t~ house the witnm 

found many that were glad to welcome 

them. More than 1,460 came to hem the 

public lecture, including the chief, the town 

elders, counselors, schoolteacha and 

many church members. 

District Arrsembg at Ibadan 

Xhadan, fourth-larg-t city in all Africa, 

was the' location chosen for a Nigerian 

district assembly. The department of edu- 

cation put their equipment at the disposal 

of the witnesses. The large assembly both 

as well as the cafeteria was constructed on 

the playing field, with adjacent school- 

rooms being used for assembly administra- 

tion and dormitories. A beautiful platform 

painted in pastel shades to blend with the 

surrouwldings was built and painted by one 

of the European missionaries. 

Over 8,000 attended the Sunday morn- 

ing meetings and, in spite of aH the holiday 

celebrations, upward of a thousand mom 

came to hear the public lecture. 

And what a responsive audience these" 

Nigerian witnesws are! They were a Very 

part of the speaker. When he asked a 

rhetorical question the audience answered 

it as one man. It agreed loudly %nd em- 

phatically to questions asking for an 

affirmative response. Familiar Bible quo- 

tations they completed for the speaker. 

Contact between speaker and audience is 

perfect: here. They are bursting to learn, 

enthusiastic and uninhibited. 

Truly, West Africa is a very interesting 

part of the world. Today Jehovah God is 

having a New World society fomed that 

is to serve as a nucleus for his "new earth" 

to be established after Armageddon wipes 

out this present wicked system of things. 

That New World society is being' formed 

in all the inhabited earth, including West 

Africa.

authority over a man, but to h in silence. 

For Adam was formcd first, then Eve." 

"In like manner, you wives, he in subjection 

to yov* own husbands." "For so, t ~ , 

Should Women Preachers 

fomerly the holy women who were hoping 

in God used to adorn thcmselvcs, sabjectjfig 

themselves to their own husbandr, as 

Teach Men? 

Sarah usd to ohey Abraham, caHing hirl 

'lord'.'-1 Timothy 2:ll-14; 1 P&r :):I, 

should preach from 

5, 6, Ntw Wwld Trans. 

The apostles were aware of women "miristers" 

or prophett!sses among Gtd's PCple 

Jsracl. So th~y faced fzcts when they 

undertook to discuss this nidfter. Miriam 

the o1der sister tu Aaron and Moses, led Iht. 

worceg in singing. To unfaithful Israei JJhovah 

declared : "I scnt before thcc Most?s. 

hmn, and Miriam." Many years later God 

app~ovd of Debra h, of the tribe of Ephrziim, 

of being a judge and a prophetess. 111 

Since man has not set the order of things 

in the univ~rw jt Is not left to him lo decide 

on therr arrangement. God is resymnsible 

for their order. Therttfortl, it is up to 

King Josiah's day there was the prophetess 

Tltild3h for him to consult. At the time ihat 

.Tcsus was hrn, there was the aged prophetess 

named Anna. Tn her cighty-fourth 

God to dwide. "Now Gcd has set the members 

in the M y , each one of tht?m, j:ast 

yenr she was prjvikgprl tn st?e the babe 

Jesus and utter prophecy. At Pet? tecost 

as he plead." And what has pleased Cod A.3.33, the spirit of God came dawn upon 

should nlso pIea* ~ts, shou:d it nut? IIis men and women alike and they spoke with 

d&ions are ulweys right, just and true. 

To folbw them is wisdom, rmulting in illtongues 

and t!xp:aind God's will to their 

listcn~rs, Tke four virgin dnughrcrs of 

creased hnefils to us, anti hurlor imd 

praise to God.--i Uurintnians 12: 18, h;m: 

World Tram.; Dvuturonomy 32:4. 

P~ilip th~! evangthjist arc mmtior-ed as 

prophesying zs Iiite as twenty-thrt!e years 

aft~r k'en:ecost. So what man cc~uld right- 

By the very ordw of creatron that God fully liix~der women from preachinz (11% 

PoHow~l when cr~ating lhc. human 1 lair*, prophesyix~g or ~xplaining [id's will at:man 

ruld over woman. The man was first. cording to his Wcrd if the holy spirit so 

He had the psition ahead. Also. he wiis irn[wls them'! It was il case, not of forbidmade 

the stronger or the two ~

learn something, let them question their 

husbands at home, for it is disgraceful for 

a woman to speak in a congregation." 

-Exodus 15:20, 21; Micah 6:4; Judges 

4: 4-14; 5: 1-31; 2 Kings 22:14; 2 Chronicles 

34:22; 1 Corinthians 14:33-35, New World 

Trans. 

To his twelve apostles and other mature 

men Jesus Christ measured out the priv- 

ilege and responsibility of acting as teach- 

ers inside 'the congregation. He withheld 

this gracious gift from the women believ- 

ers, so that the apostle Paul justly said: 

"I do not permit a woman to teach, or to 

exercise authority over a man, but to be in 

silence." But was there to be absolute 

silence on the part of the women at the 

congregational meeting, not even joining 

in the singing of songs or asking or an- 

swering questions on which a person's 

faith and understanding are to be ex- 

pressed? No! But women were to learn in 

silence in the sene of not debating there 

with the men, challenging them and get- 

ting into a dispute and causing wrangIing 

to break out, belitatling the man's appointed 

position. If women wanted to raise ques- 

tions against what male Christians had 

said at meeting, they should wait till they 

got home and then discuss the matters 

privately with the adult male members of 

their families. This public restriction was 

not based upon some social custom that 

was in fashion. Rather it was based on 

God's expressed law and the procedure 

that God followed. The spirit operated 

theocratically and the women who ex- 

pressed themselves under inspiration of 

the spirit should show regard for the theo- 

cratic arrangement.-1 Timothy 2:12, 

New Warld Trans.; Genesis 3:16. 

In not trying to teach Christian men at 

the congregational meetings and not dic- 

tating to them, Christian women safely 

remember that the head of the man is 

Christ and the head of Christ is God. 

Hence if man in the congregation repre- 

sents the likeness and supremacy of God, 

then the woman should theocratically re- 

spect what he represents. She should not 

try to rearrange the divihe setup and try 

to teach the man of God.-1 Corinthians 

11 :3, 7-10, New World Trans, 

Does this mean that women cannot be 

ministers? No, for Paul wrote: "I recom- 

mend to you Phoebe our sister, w b irs a 

minister of the congregation which is in 

Cenchreae. '* "Give my greetings to Prisca 

and Aquila my fellow workers in Christ 

Jesus." "Greet Tryphaena and Tryphosa, 

who have worked hard in the Lurd." 

Doubtless, the service of these women as 

ministers of God and that of Phoebe in- 

cluded more than such helpful items as 

doing washing, laundering, preparing 

meals, etc., for the male ministers of God. 

It included giving verbd witness concern- 

ing God's kingdom to those outside the 

church. In thus prophesying they were, in 

the highest sense, ministers of God. But 

never did they exercise authority over 

men.-Romans 16: 1-4, 6, 12, New WmM 

Trans. 

In the first century women did not keep 

silent in the church when God's spirit 

moved them to prophesy. Today when an- 

swering questions, telling experiences and 

making demonstrations dedicated sisters 

are not teaching or trying to teach wd 

dictate to the men. If they are expressing 

themselves in accord with theocratic or- 

der and procedure, then the women are 

not teaching. It is God through his organ- 

ization that is doing so. The women merely 

use the spiritual provisions He makes for 

all his people and repeat what they have 

been taught. By showing proper modesty 

and submissiveness in the organization, 

Christian women will show real charm and 

will win respect of all the congregation and 

the blessing and approval of Jehovah God. 

-Joel 2: 28, 29; Acts 2: 1-18.

France,-finding herself fn an 

embarrassingIy odd situ&tion, 

also did an about-face, approv- 

ing the return of ben Youssef 

to the Moroccan throne. 

South Africa Bolts U.N. 

@ In October France walked 

out of the U.N. General Assem. 

hl y ; in November South Africa 

walked out. South Africa's 

break with the U.N. is based 

on the same assertion that 

France usd; namely, that the 

U.N.., contrary to its charter, is 

interfering with domestic af~ 

fairs of a member state. The 

walkout came in protest: 

against continued U.N. inquir. 

ies into South Africa's race 

segregation policies. "After 

very serious consideration," 

said the chairman of South 

Africa's delegation, "my gov- 

ernment has decided to recall 

the South African delegation 

and also the permanent repre- 

sentative to the United Na- 

tions." 

Ethiopia's New Constltutlon 

@ In all its 3,000 years as a 

nation, Ethiopia has never 

granted its people the right to 

vote. It appeared Chat Ethiopia 

would keep right on being one 

of the world's few remaining 

monarchies. But then Emperor 

Haile Selassie began a policy 

of liberalizing the monarchy. 

In November he took the big 

step: he promulgated a new 

constitution that will grant 

Ethiopians the right to vote 

for the flrst time. The consti- 

tution, which the emperor said 

was six years in preparation 

and "therefore no sirperffcf a1 

achievement," creates a lower 

house of parliament, a liberal 

bill of rights and provides for 

an independent judiciary. -The 

emperor will appoint judges 

and cabinet ministers; he will 

have an imperial veto over 

legislation. Although the biH of 

rights ensures full religious 

freedom, the constitution states 

that the Ethiopian Orthodox 

church is the state church. 

DECEMBER 2.2, 1955 

I8 Hat? 

@ Macao is a genhaula and 

two adjoWng f lad& at the 

mouth of the emton River 

about 35 miles below Hong 

Kong. It has been a Portuguese 

colony for four centuries. 

Though Chinese from the 

mainland have free access to 

Macao, apparently Peipfng is 

interested in more: in October 

Peiping broadcast a demand 

for Macao's return to Red 

China. The future oi the pic- 

turesque Portuguese settle- 

ment, observers believe, is 

none too bright. 

Moscow Sees Final Triumph 

@ The Communist hierarchy 

never fails, from time to time, 

lo inform the world that it has 

not forgotten its ultimate ob- 

jective: world domination. In 

November the Soviet Union re- 

iterated that its final triumph 

would come during this cen- 

tury. On the thirty-eighth anni- 

versary of the &lsWvik reuo- 

lution, Lazar M. Kaganovich, 

the Kremlin's spokesman for 

the occasion, told the gather- 

ing In Moscow's Boishoi Thea- 

tre that Communist ideas are, 

spreading. On a Rower-decked 

stage the speaker stood under 

a huge medallion of Lenin and 

Stalin and a slogan that pm- 

clalmed: "Glory to the Com- 

munist party of the Soviet Un- 

ion." Said the speaker: "If the 

nineteenth century was a cen- 

tury of capitalism, the twenti. 

eth century is a century of the 

triumph of socialism and com- 

munism." Instead, the Biblc 

shows that this generation will 

see the anal destruction of 

communism, together with all 

other forms of man-made gov- 

ernment, at Jehovah's war of 

Armageddon. After Christ the 

King smashes all nations with 

a "rod of iron," a11 glory forever 

will go t~) God.-Revelation 

19:15. 

Salm Tax Goes Kp 

@ The return of prosperity lu 

Britain has brought back that 

old bugaboo, inff ation. With 

full pay envelopes workers 

have been snatching up wares 

that Britain should be export. 

ing to pay for the raw mama1 

her industry needs, Several 

times this year Britain took 

measures to check fnflatfon- 

raising the central bank inter- 

est rate and tightenfng the 

terms on installment buying. 

Now Britain has tightened the 

January 8.1955 

Pinball Craze Hlts Japan ............ 

Index to Volume XXXVI of Azaake! 

Keeping the Muscles Healthy .... . 

3 Reli ion Where Money Is 

TWO False 'Books of Jasher' 20 

Do Bables Go to Heaven?. .......... 25 

Great Britaint ... 27 

Gambling-Does It Square 

&o object* ................................. 

with Christianity? ... .......-..... 

The Amazln Antarctic .... ............. - 4 . Giiead's Twenty-fourth Class .... 

September 8, 1966 

Embattled formosa .. ..................... 

May 8, 1955 

Religion on the Wide Screen ... .. 3 

The Keenest Noses in Nature ...... Ten Years of Peace? ...................... Ransoming the Human Race ........ 5 

The Clans of Scotland .. ... ... ......... Chrlstian Only in Name .. ............. Billy Graham "Saves'! Britaln .... 10 

Parsls. Followers of Zoroaster ... Voters Vindicate Judge Parrish .. The Costly Prison Faflure ............ 13 

A Shock for Sunday Worshipers' A Letter from Pans .. ....... ... ......... Plants Produce Evidence 

Italy? .. ............... .. ... .. .. ... .. ... ... The Marvelous Little Black Box 

AgalnSt Evolution 21 

Watehing the Worldt 

Aristippus-Apostle of Plrasure .. $.and Out of Hell* ........................ 

POhiPb and Rlnod Transfusions 

Januarv 22. 1955 

The Fool Hath Said"* . . ... ... 

Praying with a flrron Purpow Pakistani ... .. ... . . . ... ... . . ... ... 

September 22. 1955 

Can Prlests Forglx-e gins'! .. ::. ..:' 4 

Eisenhower Book Controversy 3 

Made in Sheffleld . . ............ ... ... 9 May 

The Bible's Resurrection Hope ... 5 

Public Scandal Rorking Italy l? . . Crime Increases- 

Austria Free at a Price ................ 9 

Pearls from the Poor . . .. . . . ?1 Messiah thc Prince! . . 

Beauty Spot of Indonesia ...........". 17 

Every Day Is Sabbath Day' ... ... 25 Polar N~V'--~'-- 

16aL1011 .. ... .... ........ Cuban Cathql!cs Divided 

Norway? .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27 Laughter I s Good Medicine ... ... in worsnlp .......... 21 

Your Visit to Rome . . . ... .. Caring for Your Conscience ........ 25 

February 8. 1955 

Eoirurus the Materialist .. . .. Halt~t 27 

Art. \lr('artil)'s Mrthods 

Anu\vering Epicurean Argument' hame5 In Hea\en's Rook of Life* 29 

Cathoiir Idenlh? .. .. 

Society's Film in Sm~ltaeriandt .. 

Ponis nrrd Madnien for Christ 2 

October 8. 1955 

4 M~racle In Sand 

Is hloneg Your God? ........................ 3 

Behlnd the Schools Controbercy 

The One Source of Real Security 4 

The Smoke That Thunders 

Sun rower to the Rescue ................ 9 

Funeral ~u

THEY'RE 

ANCl ENT 

HiSTOlRY 

1956 YEARBOOK of JEHOVAH'S WITNESSES 

'p! This stitxulating account is rnore than a rlrere rsllection of fack 

and figures, though these are included in abundance. This annual rcport 

of Jehovah's witnesses is the living record of modern-day ministers 

following the primitive pattern of preaching-door to door, city 

to city, through jungle fastnesses and urban aEiIs, on the streets, in 

public parks, in the homes and native huts of people of good wi1Jspaking 

freely from the Bible of God's kingdom under Christ the 

only hope for men of all kinds. Read with interest the report of the 

1955 service year tabuleted by co~ntries. See how obstacles have bwn 

overcome, pewcution met =d defeated! Thrill at the increase in 

numbers and activity of those praising Jehovah's nam! Share dm 

each day of 1956 in the daily *Scripture texts and comments pmvidd 

for regular study. The cost? Only 50c postpaid. 

51 Obtain also the 1956 calendar c~lorfully IdlusU-ated to highli~ht 

t h yenr's ~ sewice text. Available now at 25c each, or five for S1. 

SEND TODAY! 

WATCHTOWER 11 7 ADAMS Sf. BROOKLYN 1, N.Y. 

EnclowC *Mi ......................... r':case send me 

..................... rupls of rhp !!M Ivrn~,b!~C Ol J#:?wuh'8 U'itwru.sr * r.-e). 

rfl-anbtrj 

................... ut thc 1376 ral~llduf (LW mck.; flxc Lor $1). 

(Pi.JmberJ 

Street and Ilarntwr 

Karrlo .................................................................... ur Rouse and HOA ... ...... . . , , , , . 

Uty ............................... . ......................... .......... Tcrc No. ..... Stale .......................................

1955 - Theocratic Collector.com

Create successful ePaper yourself

Delete template?

Save as template?